Skip to main content

Full text of "The Elucidarium and other tracts in Welsh from Llyvyr agkyr Llandewivrevi A.D. 1346 (Jesus college ms. 119)"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

l\/licrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/elucidariumotherOOjoneuoft 


r 


^ìutáoUi   Ŵ%!sn'mxm 


r  H  E    E  L  U  C  I  D  A  R  I  U  M 

AND     OTHER     TRACTS     IN     WELSH 

FROM 

LLYYYR  AGKYR  LLANDE\VIVREVI 

A.  D.      1346 
{JESUS  COLLEGE  MS.   119) 


F.DITED    HV 


J.    MORRIS    JONES,    M.A. 

LRCHIRRR    IN    WF.LSH    AT   THF.    UNIVF.R.SITY   COLLgGF.   OF    NÜRTH    WALES 


JOHN    RHYS,    M.A. 

FELLOW   OF   JESUS   COLLEGE 
I'ROFESSOR    OF    CELTIC    IN    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    0XFOKD 


'^'^^Ä 


v5k' 


\ 


(!^.vfovíí 

AT    TIIE    CLARENÜON    PRESS 
ICS94 


JSonöon 

IIENRY     FROWDE 

OxFORi)  University  Press  Warf.housf. 

Amen  Cornf.r,  E.C. 


(Tlíw  ^orft 

MACMILLAN    &    CO.,    66    FIFTH    AVENnF. 


TO 

THE    PRINCIPAL    AND    FELLOWS 

OF 

JESUS    COLLEGE 

HIS    SHARE    IN    THIS    WORK 

IS    MOST    GRATEFULLY    DEDICATED 

BY 

J.  MORRIS   JONES 


PREFACE 


TiiE  excellent  introduction  and  lucid  notes  with  which  the 
texts  printed  in  this  vohime  have  been  provided  by  the  Editor, 
leave  me  nothing  much  to  say,  except  that  the  work  is  his  and 
all  the  credit  which  it  reflects.  My  share  of  the  undertaking 
has  been  confined  to  the  collating  of  the  proofsheets  with  the 
original  manuscript,  and  to  an  occasional  suggestion  or  a  trivial 
criticism  of  the  notes  as  they  passed  through  the  press.J 

The  texts,  beinof  translations,  cannot  be  reofarded  as  the 
best  models  for  Welsh  prose,  but  they  are  important  in  the 
lexicographical  sense,  as  helping  to  fix  the  exact  meaning  and 
connotation  of  words,  tlie  indefiniteness  of  which.  when  they 
occur  in  medieval  Welsh  poetry,  leaves  not  a  little  room  for 
doubt.  Th.is  volume  would  have  been  still  more  instructive. 
had  we  been  fortunate   enoucrh   to  discover  the    Latin   orioinal 

o  o 

of  the  Elucidariiuìi  used  by  the  Welshman  who  produced  the 
Welsh  version  :  I  said  '  Latin,'  but  I  am  not  quite  certain  that 
his  copy  may  not  prove  to  be  French  rather  than  Latin.  \\\ 
either  case  we  are  not  forced  to  believe  that  it  has  perished  ; 
for  there  are  no  ready  meahs  of  ascertaining  the  precise  nature 
of  the  contents  of  several  of  the  more  important  manuscript 
collections  connectcd  with  the  l'rincipaHt)-. 


vi  PREFACE. 

Beside  the  lexicographic  interest  of  the  texts  now  printed 
for  the  first  time,  there  is  the  wider  interest  which  the  historian 
feels,  who  wishes  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  reHgious 
teaching  of  the  Church  in  Wales  in  the  Middle  Ages,  Here, 
then,  we  have  pretty  fair  samples  of  the  theological  pabulum 
of  the  Welsh  in  the  fourteenth  century ;  and  every  publication 
of  texts  of  this  kind  may  be  expected  in  one  way  or  another  to 
lielp  the  historian  in  solving  the  numerous  questions  which  it 
is  the  business  of  his  research  to  raise. 

There  remains  for  me  the  pleasant  duty  of  thanking,  both 
in  my  own  name  and  in  that  of  the  Editor,  the  Delegates  of 
thc  Clarendon  Press  for  having  accepted  this  manuscript  to 
íonn  part  of  their  series  oi  Anccdoia.  Nor  ìs  this  all,  for  it  is 
owing  to  no  fault  of  theirs  that  this  volume  has  not  been 
l)ublished  sooner,  but  to  the  pressure  of  other  work  forcing 
unexpected  delays  on  us.  In  other  words,  we  owe  the  Delegates 
a  second  debt  of  gratitude,  namely,  for  having  had  the  patience 
to  bear  with  us  so  long. 

JOHN    RHYS. 

()XFORD, 

March  25,  1894. 


C  O  N  T  E  N  T  S 


introduction 

Scribe's  List  of  Contents 

Preface  to  Hystoria  Lucidar  and  Scrirr 

Hystoria  Lucidar      ..... 

Y  MOD  yd  aeth  Meir  y  Nrf  . 
Kyssegyrlan  Uuched 
Hystoria  o  Uuched  Dewi 
Hystoria  o  Uuched  Beuno 
Hystoria  Adrian  ac  Ipotis     . 
Credo  Seint  Athanasius 
Py  delw  y  dyly  Dyn  credv  y  Duw 

PWYLL  Y   PADER  O   DULL   HU   SaNT   . 

Rinwedeu  Gwaranndaw  Offeren  . 
Breudwyt  Pawl  Ebostol 
Am  gadw  Dyw  Sul    . 
Rybud  Gabriel  at  Veir   . 

EUEGYL  JEUAN   EbOSTOL       . 

Y  Drindawt  yn  vn  Duw  . 
Hystoria  Gwlat  Ieuan  Vendigeit 

Appendix  : 

Elucidarium 
Transitus  Mariae     . 
Visio  Beati  Pauli  Apostoli 
Epistola  Presbyteri  Joannis 

lNDEX   


Note 


2 

3 

n 

86 

105 
119 
128 

138 

141 
147 
151 
152 

157 
159 

160 
162 
164 

229 

235 

238 

293 


INTRODUCTION 


TiiE  manuscript  reproduced  in  this  volume  is  called,  after  the 
scribe,  '  E^yvr  Ancr  ILandewivrevi,'  that  îs,  '  the  Book  of  the  Anchorite 
of  ILandewivrevi.'  The  scribe's  own  account  of  the  book  is  given  in 
a  note  on  p.  4B  : — '  Gruffud  ap  ILywelyn  ap  Phylip  ap  Trahaearn,  of 
Cantref  Mawr,  caused  this  book  to  be  written  by  the  hand  of  a  friend 
of  his,  to  wit,  the  man  who  was  Anchorite  at  that  time  at  ILandewivrevi. 
.  .  .  A.D.  1346.'  We  know  nothing  more  of  the  scribe  than  is  contained 
in  this  note. 

Trahaearn  is  not  a  very  common  name,  and  it  is  extremely  un- 
likely  that  there  should  be  more  than  one  ILywelyn  son  of  Philip  son 
of  Trahaearn  among  the  higher  classes  of  Wales  at  the  same  period.  So 
that  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  scribe's  friend  was  an  uncle 
of  the  person  to  whom  thecjtujyä'  on  p.  288  of  the  lolo  MSS.  was  written. 
The  title  of  the  cywyd  runs  thus  : — '  A  cywyd  composed  by  Gruffyd 
ILwyd  ap  Davyd  ap  Einion  Lygliw,'  evidently  a  nephew  of  Hywel  ap 
Einion  Lygliw,  the  author  of  the  famous  ode  to  Myvanwy  Vychan, 
'  to  Morgan  (ap)  Davyd  (ap)  ILywelyn  ap  Philip  (ap)  Trahaearn,  of 
Rhydodyn,  in  Caeo,  when  he  was  tried  for  killing  the  Justice  of  Caer- 
(marthen)  on  the  bench  at  Caermarthen.  Which  Morgan  (ap)  Davyd 
(ap)  ILywelyn  ap  Philip  (ap)  Trahaearn  was  brother  of  Ivor  Hael  of 
Gwern  y  Cleppa,  in  Monmouthshire.'  If  any  reliance  is  to  be  placed 
upon  the  latter  part  of  this  title,  our  scribe's  friend  and  patron  was 
an  uncle  of  Ivor  Hael,  the  patron  of  Davyd  ap  Gwilym. 

The  MS.  is  a  small  vellum  quarto,  bound  in  calf.  All  that  is 
known  of  its  history  is  contained  in  the  memoranda  written  on  the 
.sheets  of  paper  bound  with  it.     Of  these  thcre  are  three  at  the  beginning 

b 


X  ELUCIDARIUM. 

and  two  at  the  end  ;  thc  first  was  added  by  Owen  Jones  and  William 
Owen,  when  they  had  the  book  bound  in  1806;  the  other  four  are  of 
older  paper,  and  were  evidently  inserted  by  Thos.  Wilkins  when  the 
book  was  bound  for  him  in  1684.  The  contents  of  these  sheets  are  line 
for  linc  as  follows  : — 

i  b. 
ILundain,  Gorphenaf,  26.  1806. 

Y  Llyvyr  hwn  ynghyd  a  Llyv)<rau  ereiU 
á  brynoedd  Owain  Jones  a  Gwilym  Owain 
gan  Grufydd  Roberts  y  Meddyg,  o  Ddol- 
gellau  yn  Meirion,  yn  y  vlwyddyn  1800; 
a  chan  eu  bod  yn  hysbys,  wrth  weled  llaw- 
ysgriven  T.  Wilkins,  y  gwr  a  i  anrhegodd, 
mai  Eiddo  Coleg  yr  Iesu  yw;  a  chan 
hỳny  nid  ellynt  lai  nog  ei  adver  i  ei 
wir  Berchenawg 

Caeadwyd  yn  Llundain,  Gorphenav  1806. 
Owen  Jones 
William  Owen. 


^ 


n  a. 

This  Book  was  written  for 

Griffith  ab  E.eu  ab  PhiUip, 

ab  Trehaiarn  of  Cantref  mawr; 

(now  in  Carmarthen  shire) 

Aô  Dnî  1346 

vid.  íìnem  pag.  ^tae/ 

And  new-bound  for  mee 

Tho  Wimins   ^ 

Aö  Dnî  1684 

y  Rhifedi,  yw  dau  ar  bymptheg 

o  Historiau  Cymraeg 

E  Libris  Grifithii  Roberts 

Dono  dedit  ŵeht-Theffîas:-€kr:- 

1781 


INTRODUCTION. 


XI 


Bibliothecae  Coll  Jesu 

Oxon  hoc  Manuscriptum 

(cum  2^'^  alijs  IMSPto) 

humillimè  D.  D.  D. 

Tho  Witîíins  L.  L.  B.  R^ 

B.  M.  sup  Mont.  in  Agro 

Glamganensi 


S 


^ 


iii  b. 

Tractatus  17  ex   sc:  13 16 
Jussu  Griffidi  Leolini.  Britt. 
num   75  (83) 
De  assumptione  Beatae  Mar:  Virginis 
Historia  Adriani. 
&c. 

verte  ad  3  fol:  cui  inscribitur 
Index  hujus  Libri, 


On  this  page  is  pasted  a  piece  of  paper  on  which  is  written  : 

Grif.-'  Roberts 
Llyfr  yma  yn 

Cynwys,  146,  ô  Ddalenna — 
a  rhifo  y  rhai  Gwynion — 

Owen  Jones,  who  signs  the  memorandum  on  p.  i.  b,  was  Owaîn  Myvyr, 
at  whose  expense  the  Myvyrian  Archaiology  was  printed  ;  Wilh'am  Owen 
was  the  lexicographer,  afterwards  known  as  Dr.  W.  Owen  Pughe.  The 
memorandum  was  written  by  the  latter,  and  exhibits  the  following 
characteristics  of  his  style.  (i)  The  use  of  the  unnecessary  accent  on 
the  relative  a.  (2)  The  termination  -oedd  in  the  aorist  prynocdd,  which 
he  substituted  for  -odd  (Medieval  -awdd)  in  his  attempt  to  reduce  all 
the  inflexions  of  the  vcrb  into  parts  of  the  verb  to  be.     (3)  The  use  of 

b2 


xii  ELUCWARIUM. 

yn  íorj'm  before  an  înitial  M.  (4)  The  spelling  /ijmy  for  /iymíj'.  (5)  The 
affected  use  of  the  medieval  w^for  the  modern  nû£;  and  of  the  medieval 
termination  -azu£-  for  the  modern  -og:  (6)  The  forms  no£-  d,  i  ei,  which 
are  due  to  his  attempt  to  avoid  an  apostrophe.  (7)  His  curious  inability 
to  write  a  compound  sentence  connectedly.  He  often  deals  successfully 
with  a  simple  sentence;  but  when  he  grapples  with  a  sentence  containing 
a  dependent  clause,  he  almost  always  stumbles  over  his  conjunctions. 
This  may  be  seen  from  the  following  literal  translation  of  his  memo- 
randum : — 

'London,  July  26,  1806. 

Owen  Jones  and  William  Owen  purchased  this  book  together  with  other 
books  from  Griffith  Roberts,  the  physician,  of  Dolgelly,  in  Merioneth,  in  the  year 
1800  ;  and  as  they  are  aware  from  the  handwriting  of  T.  Wilkins,  the  person  who 
prescnted  it,  that  it  is  the  property  of  Jesus  College  ;  and  so  they  could  do  no 
less  than  restore  it  to  its  true  owner. 

Bound  in  London,  July  1806.' 

The  other  memoranda  speak  for  themselves,  and  require  no  com- 
ment. 

The  vellum  leaves  of  the  manuscript  proper  are  numbered  i,  2, 
3,  &c.,  in  a  late  hand.  We  have  adopted  this  numbering  for  reference 
to  the  MS.,  adding  the  letters  A  and  B  to  distinguish  the  two  pages  of 
each  leaf.  In  our  reproduction  the  end  of  a  page  in  the  MS.  is  denoted 
by  the  mark  ||  ;  and  the  number  of  that  page  of  the  MS.,  in  which  the 
first  word  of  a  page  of  the  reproduction  occurs,  îs  given  at  the  top  of 
the  page  of  the  reproduction.  Thus,  on  p.  49  of  our  text  the  MS. 
paging  given  is  45  A ;  the  word  mawrweirt/iawc  therefore  occurs  on 
that  page  of  the  MS. ;  and  p.  45  A  of  the  MS.  begins  with  Ang/iev  in 
p.  48,  1.  28,  and  ends  with  cla  in  p.  49,  1.  15  of  our  reproduction. 

The  scribe  himself  had  numbered  the  leaves,  but  the  merciless  knife 
of  thc  binder  has  spared  but  few  of  his  numbers.  We  find  however 
that  our  leaf  12  is  marked  viii  by  the  scribe ;  so  that  he  evidently 
passed  over  his  index  and  preface,  and  commenced  numbering  the  leaves 
at  the  beginning  of  the  subject-matter  of  his  book,  that  is,  at  the  present 
lcaf  5  (p.  3  of  the  reproduction),  the  scribe's  numbcrs  foUow  the  prcscnt 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

numbers  regularly  as  far  as  his  lxxiii,  which  is  the  present  77  ;  but  the 
scribe's  next  number  lxxxxii  is  now  marked  90,  instead  of  96  ;  so  that 
six  leaves  are  missing  between  leaf  77  ^nd  leaf  90.  These  leaves 
could  come  only  between  77  and  78;  and  they,  doubtless,  contained  the 
fìrst  part  oi  Ryssegyrlan  UucÂed,  whìch.  is  now  missing  (see  note  on  p.  86, 
1.  i).  The  scribe's  last  number  is  cxxxviii,  which  corresponds  to  the 
present  136. 

The  pages  left  blank  by  the  scribe  have  been  covered  with  scrawls 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  only  a  few  words  of  which  are  now  legible ;  for 
an  attempt  has  been  made-  to  erase  them,  probably  by  a  pious  owner 
of  the  MS.  who  considered  their  contents  incongruous  with  the  religious 
character  of  the  book.  We  have  with  great  difficulty  deciphered  the 
first  four  lines  on  p.  2  B,  which  read  thus  : — 

Tri  chyuodyat  o-erch,     Amneit  Achas  Achussan. 
Tri  ymlynyat  o-erch.     kywyd  ac  eglyn  a  llattei.     Tri 
hydyp  o-erch  ouereireu  bocsachus.     a  mynych 
olygon  a  llawer  o  latteion.     Tri  didyb  crerch  vn  .  .  .  . 

A  few  words  still  legible  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  show  that  the  triads 
are  by  [?  Gruffud]  '  ap  Adaf  ap  dauyd.' 

At  the  end  of  p.  77  A  are  three  englynion  in  a  bad  fifteenth-century 
hand,  beginning  '  Meir  edrych  arnaf  amerodr.. .',  but  they  have  becn  so 
rubbed  against  the  opposite  page,  that  no  more  of  them  is  legible  now 
than  suffices  to  show  that  they  are  englynion. 

At  the  bottom  of  p.  137A  is  written  in  a  neat  modern  hand — *  Hugh 
Maurice  Copied  this  MS.  in  London  1806  for  Mr.  Owen  Jones.' 

It  is  perhaps  unnecessary  to  discuss  the  scribe's  own  handwriting, 
as  facsimiles  of  it  are  given  and  the  MS.  is  dated. 

In  the  reproduction  an  attempt  has  been  made  not  only  to  repre- 
sent  in  detail  every  peculiarity  of  the  MS.,  but  to  represent  it  graphically, 
that  is,  in  such  a  way  that  every  peculiar  character  or  group  of  characters 
in  the  printed  text  is  as  nearly  as  possible  a  picture  of  the  character 
or  group  as  it  appears  in  the  MS.  Such  a  picture  was  drawn  in  each 
case  from  thc  MS.  and  submittcd  to  the  printer,  who,  by  cutting  ncw 


xîv  ELUCIDARIUM. 

characters  and  filing  and  trimming  the  type,  has  succeeded  in  almost^ 
every  case  in  producing  an  exact  copy  of  it.  The  ingenuity  and  skill 
with  which  this  has  been  done  (as  for  instance^  on  p.  io8,  1.  ii,  where  is 
shown  how  the  rubricator  wrote  d  across  the  back  of  the  scribe's  t)  can 
only  be  appreciated  by  those  who  have  some  practical  acquaintance 
with  printing.  The  value  of  these  graphic  representations  may  be 
stated  in  a  few  words.  They  save  a  great  deal  of  explanation  and 
description,  and  give  at  a  glance  a  clearer  notion  of  the  state  of  things 
in  thc  MS.  than  any  explanation  or  description  could.  And  it  is  impor- 
tant,  especially  in  a  carelessly  written  MS.,  to  know  what  the  scribe 
actually  wrote,  what  corrections  he  made,  and  how  he  made  them. 

The  different  peculiarities  of  the  MS.  are  represented  in  the  repro- 
duction  as  follows  :  — 

1.  Insertions  or  corrections  written  above  the  line,  are  printed  in 
smaller  type  in  the  same  relative  position  above  the  line. 

2.  A  letter  corrected  into  another  is  pîctured  as  it  now  looks.  For 
instance,  in  p.  98,  1.  30,  when  the  scribe  came  to  the  word  glan  he  was 
evidently  looking  at  the  followîng  word  gann,  and  so  wrote  ga;  but 
as  he  was  finishing  the  a  he  found  out  his  mistake,  and  wrote  /  across 
the  back  of  it. 

3.  Pnncta  dclcntia  are  represented  exactly  as  in  the  MS.  Thus 
gwelelet  =  gwelet. 

4.  A  red  underline  is  dcnoted  by  a  dotted  underline. 

5.  A  line  drawn  through  a  letter  or  word  is  represented  as  in  the 
MS.;  but  it  has  been  impossible  in  these  cases  to  show  whether  the  line 
is  black  or  red. 

6.  Abbreviations  arc  not  extended,  but  are  represented  by  cha- 
racters  specially  cut  in  imitation  of  those  used  in  the  MS.  A  list  of 
them  with  their  significations  is  given  bclow. 

^  In  one  instance,  mentioned  in  the  notes,  the  correct  representation  of  the  relative  distances 
from  one  another  of  words  written  above  the  line  was,  on  account  of  the  size  of  type  which  had 
to  be  used,  a  physical  impossibility. 

'•'  Numcrous  instances  will  also  be  seen  in  tliis  Introduction,  pp.  x,  xi. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

7.  The  end  of  a  line  in  the  MS.  is  denoted  by  a  perpendicular 
strolce  I ,  but  only  when  some  irregularity  occurs.  The  scribe  sometimes 
omits  a  letter  in  passing  from  one  hne  to  another,  but  his  most  common 
slip  is  to  repeat  the  last  letter  of  a  line  at  the  beginning  of  the  next, 
as  in  p.  8,  11.  24,  26,  alla\ant,  kwy\ympaiv.  The  character  dd  for  ä  is  at 
least  as  old  as  this  MS.  which  contains  many  indubitable  instances  of  it; 
in  each  case  where  the  doubling  may  be  merely  caused  by  the  break  at 
the  end  of  the  line  it  is  marked  d\d  in  the  reproduction. 

8.  In  the  Hystoria  Lucidar  a  red  D^  (for  Discipuhis)  is  written  in 
the  margin  opposite  the  beginning  of  each  question.  It  would  have 
considerably  inflated  the  cost  of  reproduction  to  print  this  in  the 
margin ;  and  as  its  only  use  is  to  dcnote  a  question,  which  is  suffìciently 
denoted  by  the  red  underline,  it  has  been  omitted  in  the  reproduction. 
Other  words  written  in  the  margin  are  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the 
page  in  the  reproduction,  and  thcir  place  in  the  margin  in  the  MS.  is 
explained  in  the  notes. 

9.  The  red  Gothic  initials  of  the  MS.  are  represented  by  initials 
resembling  them  in  shape,  except  that  those  of  the  MS.  have  no  orna- 
mental  background.  Smaller  Gothic  capitals  such  as  the  K  in  p.  162, 
1.  7,  are  also  red  in  the  MS.  whether  initial  or  not. 

10.  Ordinary  letters  written  in  black  ink  are  represented  by 
Roman  letters. 

11.  Ordinary  letters  written  in  red  ink  are  represented  hy  Italics. 
This  applies  to  all  letters  whether  written  on  or  above  the  line.  Thus, 
in  p.  iio,  1.  17,  the  correction  of  brawp  into  brawt  was  made  by 
the  rubricator  ;  so  also,  on  p.  iii,  1.  19,  the  rubricator  crossed  out  the 
ar  at  the  end  of  the  line,  and  wrote  yr  after  it.  Perhaps  it  should  be 
explained  here  that  the  rubricator,  or  man  who  used  the  red  ink,  was 
a  kind  of  editor ;  he  went  over  the  scribe's  work,  drew  the  red  initials, 
touched  the  capitals  and  the  first  letters  of  each  sentence  with  red,  and 
made  any  corrections  that  seemed  to  him  desirable.  In  our  MS.  the 
scribe  and  the  rubricator  are  probably  the  same  person. 

12.  Letters  touched  with    red    are   represented  by  the  charactcrs 

J[,  J,  a,  n,  b.  &c. 


xvi  ELUCIDARIUM. 

13.  Letters  which  havc  been  rctraced,  generally  appear  much 
blacker  than  ordinary  letters  in  the  MS.,  and  are  rcpresented  by  thick 
lcttcrs — A,  B,  a,  b,  &c. 

14.  Letters  which  have  become  so  faint  as  to  be  scarcely  legible 
are  represented  by  hair  Hnc  letters — A,  B,  a,  b. 

15.  A  letter  with  a  round  back  is  often  joined  to  the  letter  that 
follows  it,  thus  be.  This  is  so  frequently  done  in  medieval  MSS.  that 
it  may  almost  be  said  to  be  the  usual  way  of  writing  such  a  com- 
bination ;  and  for  that  reason  we  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to 
represent  it  specially.  The  back  of  a  round-backed  letter  is  also  made 
to  scrve  for  the  first  stroke  of  a  small  capital  R  (r);  thus  î}tl  is  written  ìyi. 
The  X  looks  just  like  a  separate  character  in  the  MS.,  and  has  been  so 
represented  in  the  reproduction.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  occurs  only 
aftcr  a  round-backed  letter  (D,  ò,  t),  0,  P,  V,  0,  C6,  P),  and  once  or  twice 
after  the  letter  a. 

16.  Two  v's  are  used  in  the  MS. ;  the  first  with  the  initial  curl 
turned  outwards  (p)  is  represented  by  Roman  V ;  the  second  with  the 
curl  turned  inwards  is  represented  by  0,  which  (Iike  the  character  i)  was 
specially  cut  for  Mr.  Gwenogvryn  Evans  for  use  in  Rhŷs  and  Evans's 
Mabinogion.  In  the  BIack  Book  of  Carmarthen  the  two  v's  are  used 
indifferently ;  in  our  MS.,  and  generally  in  fourteenth-century  MSS., 
V  is  equivalent  to  u,  while  0  and  w  are  used  indififerently  to  denote  the 
modern  zv  sound,  both  consonantal  and  vocalic,  except  in  the  v/ord  zvrth, 
which  our  scribe  writes  vrih. 

17.  In  the  MS.,  a  proclitic,  when  not  joined  to  the  word  which  bears 
the  accent,  is  usually  separated  very  slightly  from  it ;  such  separation  is 
reprcsented  in  the  reproduction  by  a  very  thin  space ;  occasionally  the 
separation  in  the  MS.  is  more  perceptible,  but  still  not  as  wide  as  that 
between  distinct  words ;  this  separation  is  also  represented  by  a  slightly 
thicker  space.  Thus,  joined,  aryielor  ;  very  slightly  separated,  aryielor ; 
more  perceptibly  separated,  aryxelor;  full  spacing  ar  yx  elor.  The 
thinnest  space  occurs  occasionally  in  the  middle  of  a  word. 


IXTKODUCTWX 


The  followhig  table  of  letters  and  abbreviations 
duction  will  be  found  useful  for  reference:  — 


xvn 
used  in  the  rcpro- 


Ordinary 
Letters. 

Letters  in 
Red. 

Letters     j 
louchedwith 
Red. 

Letters 
retraced. 

Faint 
Letters. 

Abbreyiations. 

A  aa      i 

A    a 

J  an    1 

A  aa 

A  aa 

■     Sigri     Significa- 

B  b 

D  b 

1   íí 

B  b 

b 

tioii. 

ì     \      us 

C  cc 

C  c 

%    C 

c 

c 

D  d 

D  d 

l^ 

D  d       , 

D  d 

3     ) 

E  e 

E  e 

J,   t 

E  e 

e 

F  f 

Ff 

If 

f 

f 

G    Gg 

G  g 

i    g 

g 

Gg 

H  h 

H  h 

1  D 

H  h 

H  h 

"     ì   ir  er 
'     /yiry 

IJ  ij 

IJ  ^J 

lu 

I  i 

I  ij 

\ 

K  k 

K  k 

Ife 

K  k 

k    1 

"  nnper-    j 
fect    a       í  ^"'^ 

L  l 

L  l 

fl 

1 

1     i 

aboYeline)  ) 

M  M  m 

M  m 

i  íV)m 

M  m 

'M  m 

( 

N    NIl 

N  n 

1  n 

N  n 

n 

1  (undot-    ì             ! 
ted/above  V   li 

O  o 

O  0 

i  û 

o 

o 

line)            3 

P  p 

P  p 

y  p 

pp 

P 

p           per 

q 

a 

R  R  ri 

R  ri 

\ux 

r 

R  r 

P           pro 

S  ssfft 

S  sfft 

fi  %[ 

S  sf 

S  s 

A   horizontal  line 

T  t 

T  t 

1  í 

T  t 

t 

placed     above     a 
letter  denotes  n  or 

U  u 

U  u 

T  u 

u 

u 

m.      Thus  â=an 

V  V 

V  V 

V 

V 

or   am ;     hoìio  = 
honno. 

0 

6 

b 

0 

0 

W  w 

W  w 

11[  íu 

w 

w 

X 

Y  Yyÿ 
z 

Yy 

1 

y 

y 

1 

xviii  ELUCIDARIUM. 

Any  letter  in  columns  2,  3  might  also  be  represented  în  columns 
3,  4.     Thus  k  denotes  an  h  in  red  ink  which  has  become  faint. 

Such  are  the  general  principles  upon  which  the  reproduction  has 
been  made ;  individual  peculiarities  will  be  found  explained  in  the  notes 
The  notes  also  contain  corrections  of  two  or  three  misprints,  such  as 
s  for  f,  and  a  letter  or  two  which  have  dropped  out  during  the  passage 
of  the  sheets  through  the  press. 

The  carelessness  of  the  scribe  has  ah'eady  been  noticed.  His  com- 
monest  mistakes  fall  into  four  classes  which  it  may  be  well  to  enumerate 
here. 

1.  He  skips  from  one  letter  to  the  same  letter  occurring  further 
on ;  thus  if  his  copy  has  gahv  arnnní,  he  is  apt  to  think  when  he  has 
written  ga,  that  the  a  is  that  of  arnunt,  and  so  he  writes  garnnnt. 

2.  When  he  is  in  the  middle  of  a  word  he  is  apt  tó  look  at  the  next 
word,  and  to  give  the  first  the  termination  of  the  second,  e.g.  p.  78,  1.  9, 
mynet  olinet  for  inynyd  olivet. 

3.  He  mistakes  a  letter  for  another  of  similar  shape ;  thus  he  reads 
c  for  t  or  Yice  versa,  or  takes  n  for  u  and  writes  it  v. 

4.  He  usually  reduces  the  orthography  of  his  copy  to  his  own  ; 
but  occasionally  he  forgets  to  do  this  and  copies  mechanically.  He 
also  transcribes  his  copy  literally  when  he  does  not  understand  it.  The 
orthography  of  twelfth  and  early  thirteenth  centuiy  MSS.  differs  from 
the  scribe's  in  the  following  particulars  :  in  the  earlier  MSS.,  y  and  i 
are  written  indifferently ;  in  some  of  them  e  is  written  for  j ;  v  and  ú 
are  used  indififerently  ;  t  is  written  for  fourteenth  century  d  when  it 
represents  the  sound  d.  Many  instances  of  anomalous  spelling  in  the 
text  are  due  to  a  mechanical  transcription  of  forms  in  MSS.  exhibiting 
these  characteristics.  Cf.  ridit  for  rydit,  p.  21,  1.  8  ;  gvedy  for  gOedy, 
p.  20,  1.  3.     See  also  notes  on  p.  25,  1.  14 ;  p.  66,  1.  i  ;  p.  74,  1.  3,  &c. 

The  orthography  of  fourteenth  century  MSS.  differs  from  that 
of  Modern  Welsh  in  respect  of  (i)  the  sound  represented  ;  (2)  the 
symbol  used  to  represent  it. 

I.  (i)  Final  mutes  in  Medieval  Welsh  were  nearly  voiceless,  and 
arc  written  hard  (/,  /,  c) ;  in  Modern  Welsh  they  are  voiced,  and  are  so 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

written  [d,  h,  g).  Thus  Med.  W.  gzvclei,  Mod.  W.  givclcd.  In  four- 
teenth  century  MSS.  the  dental  and  guttural  are  always  written  hard 
(/,  c),  but  occasionally  the  labial  is  written  soft  ;  e.g.  pob,  p.  64,  1.  27  ; 
anhyffclyb,  p.  6^,  1.  9. 

(ii)  Medieval  Welsh  ei  has  become  ai  in  monosyllables  and  in  the 
final  syllables  of  polysyllabic  words  in  Mod.  Lit.  W.  Thus  in  four- 
teenth  century  MSS.  we  have  teir,  Mod.  W.  tair  ;  geir,  Mod.  W .  gair  ; 
gwelei,  Mod.  ^ .  givelai  ;  etholeist,  Mod.  W.  etholaist.  A  similar  remark 
appHes  to  Med.  W.  eu  ;  Med.  W.  eur,  Mod.  W.  aur ;  Med.  W.  heui, 
Mod.  W.  haui ;  Med.  W.  petheu,  Mod.  W.  pethau,  &c.  In  some  words, 
chiefly  those  in  which  í-/ was  followed  by  two  consonants,  the  medieval 
sound  remains ;  thus  lleill,  heirdd  are  still  so  pronounced.  In  the 
dialects  many  others  are  preserved  ;  thus  in  Anglesey  rìiai  and  naid  are 
still  rhci  and  ncid.  In  the  penult  and  antepenult,  the  sound  ei  is 
retained  in  all  words  ;  thus,  though  adeil  is  now  adail,  adeilat  is  still 
adeilad.  Medieval  writers  did  not  use  the  symbol  ei  to  represent  the 
sound  ai,  but  they  used  it  to  represent  the  sound  associated  with  it 
now ;  it  is  that  sound  that  has  changed  since  into  the  sound  ai  in  those 
cases. 

The  final  -ei  of  the  ^rd  person  singular  feminîne  of  conjugated 
prepositions  has  given  place  to  the  termination  -/  ;  thus  arnci  (p.  81, 1.  27) 
is  in  Mod.  W.  arni.  This  latter  termination  was  however  common 
in  the  fourteenth  century ;  cf.  idi  i^  —  id'i),  p.  80,  1.  \2, yvrthi,  p.  81,  1.  15. 
In  the  spoken  dialects  several  instances  occur  of  ei  becoming  i  as  an 
undoubted  phonetic  change ;  thus  in  Denbighshire  llygcit  is  not  llygaid 
but  llygid ;  and  in  all  the  dialects  ereill  is  now  not  eraill  but  erill. 

(iii)  The  sound  aiv  has  changed  into  o  in  final  unaccented  syllables. 
Thus  artiaiü  is  now  arno,  arhvyaw  is  arhvyo,  herddawd  is  cerdod', 
ffynnawn  \s  ffynnojt.  Some  modern  writers  affectedly  use  the  medieval 
form  where  they  imagine  that  the  derivation  requires  it,  as  in  dwylaw 
for  Mod.  dwylo,  ciniaw,  for  Mod.  cinio.  It  may  be  considered  a  rule 
that  Med.  W.  final  aw  is  now  always  o  ;  but  this  is  not  the  same  as 
saying  that  Mod.  W.  0  was  always  aiv  in  Med.  W.  Some  modern 
rhymesters  are  guilty  of  changing  final  o  into  azv  where  it  never  was  aiv^ 

c  2 


XX  ELUCIDARIUM. 

as  in  tymor  from  temporis.     Med.  aiv  represenís  mostl>'  an  carly  â,  as  în 
ffynnaivn  from  fontâna. 

(iv)  In  Med.  W.  a  miite  was  often  hard  in  the  middle  of  a  word 
where  it  is  now  soft.  This  usually  takes  place  when  the  mute  is 
foUowed  by  another  consonant  ;  thus  detiiryt,  Mod.  dedfryd ;  or  by 
consonantal  i  or  w,  as  in  neityaiü,  Mod.  W.  neidio.  It  also  takes  place 
before  certain  terminations  of  the  verb,  as  kyffelypei,  Mod.  W.  cyffelybai  ; 
and  in  some  isolated  instances,  such  as  yttizv,  also  written  ydiw, 
Mod.  W.  ydyw.  Before  the  termination  of  the  comparative  degree,  the 
mute  is  soft  in  Med.  W.,  thus,  drudach,  tegach,  while  in  Mod.  W.  it  has 
become  hard  on  the  false  analogy  of  the  superlative. 

(v)  In  Med.  W.  /  was  often  written  finally  after  n  where  it  has  now 
disappeared,  as  in  ngeint,  aryant,  Mod.  W.  ngain,  arian.  On  the  other 
hand  a  Med.  final  ng  often  develops  a  í-  in  Mod.  W.  Thus,  Med.  keing 
(p,  88,  1.  19),  Mod.  cainc. 

(vi)  nt  between  vowels  becomes  nli  or  nn  in  Med.  W.  ;  thus, 
meddiannei',  ymranJiev  (p.  94,  1.  7),  mynnwentioed  (p.  49,  1.  19),  from 
meddiant,  amrant,  mynwent.  In  Mod.  W.  many  of  these  words  have 
been  re-formed  from  the  root,  thus  amrantau,  mymuentydd. 

(vii)  y  changes  a  preceding  a  into  e  always  în  Med.  W. ;  thus, 
angcl,  engyl,  engylyon ;  but  in  Mod.  W.  the  e  is  changed  back  into  a 
in  the  antepenult,  so  that  we  have  now  cngyl,  angylion. 

(viii)  Modern  literary  Welsh  has  many  spurious  forms  învented 
by  charlatans  at  dififerent  times,  such  as  ei  ('  his '  or  '  her ')  invented 
by  Wm.  Salesbury,  for  Med.  y  (pronounced  /),  as  y  benn  =  i  benn,  '  his 
head  '  ;  and  gtvlaiv,  invented  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
for  ÌAç.0..  glaiü,  evidently  on  the  supposition  that  it  is  connected  with 
gwlyb,  &c.  Most  of  these  abominations  were  introduced  by  Dr.  W.  O. 
Pughe  in  the  early  part  of  this  century.  They  have  had  no  appreciable 
influence  on  the  spoken  dialects ;  in  speaking  we  still  say  ar  i  ben, 
'  on  his  head,'  and  glazv,  gla%vog,  in  every  part  of  Wales. 

The  above  are  the  chief  points  of  diíìference  in  the  sonnd  represented 
in   tlic   orthography  of  fourteenth  centur)-  MSS.  and   that  of  Modern 


7XTRODUCTrOX.  xxî 

Wclsh.  Wc  now  conie  to  the  diíìference  in  sy mbols  reprcsenting  the 
same  sound. 

2.  (i)  The  initial  consonant  is  often  left  unmutated  in  Med.  W. 
MSS.,  where  we  should  mutate  it  in  Mod.  W.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  a  change  of  sound  has  taken  place  in  such  cases,  and  that  the 
mutation  has  been  developed  in  modern  times.  The  mutations  are 
in  the  main  the  same  now  as  they  were  then  ;  for  they  are  easily 
explicable  on  the  supposition  that  they  originated  before  the  total 
disappearance  of  the  old  case  endings,  while  they  cannot  be  accounted 
for  if  we  suppose  them  to  have  been  evolved  after  the  fourteenth  century. 
Moreover,  the  cynghanedd,  or  correspondence  of  consonants,  in  the 
poetry  of  Dafyd  ap  Gwilym  and  other  bards  of  that  century,  shows 
conclusively  that  the  mutations  were  substantially  the  same  then 
as  they  are  in  Mod.  W.  The  old  writers'  neglect  to  mutate  can  be 
easily  explained  ;  writing  black  letter  with  a  quill  on  vellum  is  slow 
work  at  its  best,  and  there  must  always  be  a  tendency  to  treat  each 
word  separately  and  not  as  part  of  the  sentence.  Even  now,  an 
uneducated  Welshman,  though  he  mutates  his  consonants  perfectly 
in  speaking,  as  a  rule  neglects  to  mutate  them  in  writing,  for  he  is 
80  occupied  with  each  individual  word  that  he  can  think  only  of  that 
at  the  time ;  it  becomes  an  isolated  word  to  him,  and  he  writes  it 
down  in  its  isolated  or  dictionary  form.  Medieval  scribes,  however, 
who  were  more  used  to  writing  must  have  been  conscious  that  they 
often  wrote  an  initial  consonant  harder  than  they  pronounced  it,  so 
that  it  became  almost  a  matter  of  indifference  whether  an  initial  mute 
was  written  hard  or  soft.  Thus  our  scribe  on  p.  ^,?,,  !•  20,  has  poi  for 
bot  (Mod.  bod),  which  never  had  a  /.  Of  the  three  mutations,  the 
aspirate  is  hardly  ever  neglected  ;  the  medial  is  occasionally  neglected  ; 
the  nasal  is  always  written  radical ;  thus  ymhob,  yng  NgJirist,  ýy  nhat 
are  written  ympob,  ygkrist,  vyntat.  Thus  mp,  gk  came  to  be  used  as 
symbols  to  represent  the  sounds  mh,  ngh,  and  are  frequently  so  used  in 
the  middle  of  a  word,  as  agkreifft,  p.  32,  1.  21,  agkyivir,  p.  ^^,  1.  2. 

(ii)  /,  b,  m  are  used  as  in  Mod.  W.  It  may  be  remarked  p  is 
seldom  doubled  in  fourteenth  century  MSS.,  and  vi  never,  though  cvery 
/  or  m  between  vowels  is  etymologically  double. 


X  X  i  i  T'L  UCIDA  RIUM. 

(iii)  jf  or  ph  represcnts  Mod.  W.  jf  or  ph.  Initially  also  /  is  used 
for  Mod.  W.if,  as  \nfieid{^.  14,  1-  12),  Mod.  \N.ffiaidd. 

f  medially  and  finally  represents  Mod.  W. /;  see  p.  89,  11.  i,  2,  3. 
Mod.  W./is  represented  initially  and  often  medially  by  u  or  v.  The 
digraph  fu  was  also,  more  especially  in  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  used  medially  for  Mod.  W.  /;  see  p.  ^S^  1.  28,  kyfuoethawc, 
Mod.  W.  cyfoethog,  1.  29,  dwfuyr,  Mod.  W.  divfr,  1.  31,  kyfua7iheddv, 
Mod.  W.  cyfaneddu.  Our  scribe  in  one  instance  writes  ffu  for  the  Mod. 
/sound  ;  affureolus,  p.  51,  line  2,  Mod.  W.  afreolus. 

(iv)  /,  11,  th  are  used  as  in  Mod.  W.  /  is  almost  always  doubled 
between  vowels  in  Med.  MSS. ;  in  such  cases  it  is  always  etymologically 
double.  ;/  between  vowels  is  doubled  when  it  is  etymologically  double, 
particularly  when  the  accent  falls  upon  it,  as  'm  pcnncu,  calommi.  When 
the  accent  does  not  fall  upon  it,  it  is  frequently  written  single,  as  in 
mynassant,  p.  7,  1.  25,  chwenychu,  p.  13,  1.  26,  honedigaeth,  p.  135,  1.  15. 
Our  scribe  is  very  fond  of  doubling  his  ;/'s,  and  doubles  them  in  such 
words  as  teyrnnas,  p.  ^^,  1.  31,  chofynndra,  p.  143,  1.  4  (Mod.  W. 
cofndra),  wnneler,  p.  57,  1.  31.  He  occasionally  writes  nn  where  the 
preceding  vowel  is  open,  and  where,  therefore,  the  n  should  be  single, 
as  in  givasa7inacth,  p.  28,  1.  18,  honnaw,  p.  10,  1.  15.  Very  seldom  he 
writes  one  n  instead  of  two,  as  in  medyanus,  p.  130,  1.  8.  As  to  the  use 
of  th  for  Mod.  W.  âox  dd,  see  note  on  p.  66,  1.  i. 

(v)  d  is  used  for  Modern  d  and  dd  {  =  d').  Occasionally  we  find 
a  single  d  for  dd-d,  as  in  iruudawt,  p.  19,  1.  3,  Mod.  W.  ufudd-dod.  In 
a  few  instances  d  is  used  for  th,  as  in  pcrffeidyaiu,  p.  19,  1.  8.  But  this 
may  have  been  pronounced  d.  Dr.  Grifíìth  Roberts  (Gram.  Intr.)  writes 
perpJieidid,  pcrpJiciärivyd.     Cf.  cynysgaedu  from  cynysgaeth. 

dd  usually  stands  for  d^d,  but  it  also  frequently  represents  the  Mod. 
dd{  =  d),  as  in  meddweint,  p.  ^^,  1.  2.     See  p.  xv,  1  7,  above. 

(vi)  c  and  k  represent  Mod.  W.  c.  Initially  and  medially  k  is 
generally  used,  finally  c  always.  c  between  vowels  is  etymologically 
double,  and  Med.  writers  in  such  cases  write  ck. 

cJi  and  ng  are  used  as  in  Mod.  W.     See  p.  57,  11.  25,  26,  30. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxîii 

^  is  used  both  for^and  ng.  Thus  givyr  =yíoài.  gwỳr.,  agor=ÌAoà.. 
agor^  agel=  Mod.  angel.     The  combination  gk  has  been  noticed  above. 

(vii)  h  is  used  as  in  Mod.  W. 

(viii)  /  is  used  as  in  Mod.  W. 

//  is  used  both  for  double  /  and  for  Mod.  W.  //.  In  later  MSS. 
a  line  is  drawn  across  the  two  /'s  when  they  represent  the  latter  sound, 
thus,  ìt\  but  in  our  MS.  //  and  /-/  cannot  be  distinguished.  Thus 
kallo7t  =  yioá.  W.  càlo7i,  gaHu^Moá.  W.  galln.  Double  /,  however, 
occurs  almost  only  in  kaUon. 

(ix)  s  is  used  as  in  Mod.  W.,  except  that  it  is  nearly  always 
doubled  between  vowels,  as  in  lessîi,  issel.  z  occurs  once  or  twice 
for  s,  see  note  on  p.  17,  1.  24. 

(x)  r  stands  both  for  r  and  for  the  voiceless  rh. 

(xi)  qit  =  kiv ;   and  x  =  ks. 

(xii)  a^  e,  i,  0  are  used  as  in  Mod.  W.  But,  as  has  already  been 
mentioned,  the  scribe  in  copying  mechanically  sometimes  writes  e  or  i 
íor  y.  The  termination  -yg,  which  is  always  pronounced  ig  in  all  parts 
of  Wales,  was  nearly  always  written  ic  in  the  fourteenth  century. 
E.  g.  tebic,  p.  135,  1.  28,     Cp.  D.  ap  Gwilym  : — 

Ond  dychmygion  dynion  dig, 
A  cham  oedd  pob  dychym?^. 

Our  scribe,  however,  occasionally  does  the  very  reverse  of  this,  and 
writes  eredyc,  p.  59,  1.  27,  arbcnnyc,  p.  142,  1.  27.  -yg  unless  pronounced 
deliberately  is  not  distinguishable  from  -ig. 

(xiii)  u  and  v  had  not  been  dififerentiated  ;  they  were  regarded 
simply  as  dififerent  forms  of  the  same  letter.  Both  characters  stand 
for  the  Mod.  W.  consonantal /,  as  already  indicated  in  (iii)  above ;  both 
also  represent  the  Mod.  W.  vowel  71. 

(xiv)  ^  is  a  peculiar  v,  which  came  to  be  differentiated  from  the 
ordinary  v  or  u,  and  to  be  used  for  w;  see  p.  xvi,  H  16. 

(xv)  y  usually  represents  Mod.  W.  j.  But  it  also  has  íhree  other 
values. 


xxiv  ELUCIDARIUM. 

It  stands  for  vocalic  i  in  the  preposition  i ;  as  in  ymyiun,  ywrth, 
yr  feint  {  =  tr  seint),  '  to  the  saints,'  yn  tat  {  =  tn  tat\  '  to  our  father,' 
y  dyn  {  =  i  dyn)  '  to  a  man.'  It  also  represents  vocalic  i  in  the  possessive 
pronoun  /,  written  in  Mod.  W.  ei ;  thus  y  daí,  '  his  father,'  y  that,  '  her 
father.'  It  also  stands  for  i  in  the  combination  of  these  two  words  {íi), 
for  which  an  alternative  form  îw  is  used  in  Mod.  W.  Thus  y  dat  may 
also  mean  '  to  his  father.'  It  will  be  seen  then  that  it  is  impossible, 
except  from  the  context,  or  by  the  subsequent  mutation,  to  distinguish 
between  the  article  y  {=y),  the  preposition  y  {  =  i),  the  pronoun  y  {  =  i) 
'his'  or  'her,'  and  the  combination  y  {  =  i)  '  to  his,'  '  to  her';  between 
the  article_;'r  (=jFr)  and  the  combination  yr{  =  i'r) '  to  the  ' ;  between  the 
preposition  j';/  {=yn),  the  pronoun  yn  {=yn)  '  our,'  and  the  combination 
yti  {  =  i'n)  '  to  our';  between  jw  {=yin)  as  \n  y'ni  tareweist,  z.\\à.  yni 
{ =  fm)  as  in  yin  taraw. 

y  is  also  used  to  represent  consonantal  i  as  in  dynyon  {  =  dytiion), 
etholedigyon  {  =  etholedigion).  This  is  never  represented  by  z,  as  it 
always  is  in  Mod.  W. 

An  j,  which  may  be  called  y  mute,  was  written  before  a  final  liquid 
when  it  followed  another  consonant ;  thus  pobyl.  It  performs  the  same 
kind  of  function  as  the  final  mute  e  in  the  English  word  people,  or  rather 
in  the  French  word  peuple,  for  the  liquid  was  probably  purely  non- 
syllabic.  In  modern  literary  Welsh  this  y  is  simply  dropped.  In  the 
dialccts  a  swarabhakti  vowel  has  been  developed  in.  the  case  of  mono- 
syllables,  Û\ns pobyl  {=pobl)  has  become  pobol,  ofnyn  {  =  ofn)  has  become 
ofon  ;  in  the  case  of  dissyllables  the  liquid  has  become  syllabic,  thus 
kenedyl  {  =  cenedl)  is  now  pronounced  cenedp.  But  even  now  cencdl  is 
often  heard  as  a  pure  dissyllable  when  it  is  followed  by  a  word  beginning 
with  a  vowel ;  thus  cenedl  oed'  hon,  pronounced  céned  loed:  hon.  And 
in  North  Wales  words  like  ofuyn,  keuyn,  llyvyr  are  still  absolutely 
monosyllabic,  pronounced  ofn,  cefn,  llufr.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed 
thcn  that  the  mute  y  implies  that  the  accompanying  liquid  was  syllabic. 
This  is  borne  out  by  the  following  facts — {a)  în  Medieval  poetry  it  is 
never  treated   as  forming  a  syllable ;    {b)  the  mute  y  is  occasionally 

In  S.  Wales  ccitel.  In  sonie  words  the  dissyllabic  pronunciation  has  been  facilitated  by 
mctathesis ;  cf.  N.  ^^'alian  cii'yrlh  for  literary  ciuythr,  or  in  medieyal  spelling  cnythyr. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

written  in  the  middle  of  a  word^  where  it  is  impossible  for  the  liqiiid 
to  be  syllabic,  e.  g.  ehofyìindra,  p,  143,  1.  4  ;  {c)  our  scribe  writes  it  also 
in  such  a  purely  monosyllabic  word  as  palym  [=palni),  p.  83,  1.  29.  Cf. 
also  seilym,  p.  107,  1.  12. 

(xvii)  ay,  oy  are  often  written  for  the  diphthongs  ac,  oe,  as  in 
hayarn  for  Jiaearn,  which  latter  is  also  found.  Even  in  Mod.  W.  oy 
is  not  uncommonly  written  in  such  words  as  hoyzv. 

The  diphthong  hv  is  often  incorrectly  replaced  in  Mod.  Lit.  W. 
by  yti)  in  such  words  as  heä'hu,  in  which  it  is  retained  in  Med.  W.  and 
in  the  rhymes  of  medieval  bards. 

The  diphthong  wy  is  liable  to  become  w  in  the  penult,  and  the 
word  gwhot,  givddant  has  w  almost  always  in  Med.  W.  as  in  Mod. 
Coll.  W.  In  Mod.  Lit.  W.,  however,  the  wy  has  been  restored  by 
purists. 

(xviii)  The  stops  used  are  a  point,  and  a  curl  resembling  a  comma 
placed  lengthways  with  the  convex  side  down.  The  poînt  is  repre- 
sented  in  the  reproduction  by  a  full  stop  printed  in  the  usual  way ; 
in  the  MS.,  the  point  is  written  a  little  above  the  line  and  is  slightly 
separated  from  the  word  preceding  it  ;  thus  •.  It  is  inserted  after  every 
pause ;  but  most  scribes  often  have  rather  hazy  notions  as  to  where 
a  pause  should  be.  The  point  is  frequently  misplaced,  and  sometimes 
inserted  between  two  very  closely  connected  words  ;  e.  g.  herwyd  val, 
p.  3,  1.  ío.  See  also  notes  on  p.  8,  1.  13;  p.  9,  1.  6,  &c.  The  curl  is 
written  as  a  rule  at  the  end  of  a  line  or  paragraph. 

The  above  are  the  general  principles  of  the  orthography  of  four- 
teenth  century  MSS.  considered  in  reference  to  that  of  Modern  Literary 
Welsh.  Most  of  our  scribe's  own  errors  and  peculiarities  have  been 
noticed  ;   particular  cases  are  explained  in  the  notes. 

The  grammar  of  Medieval  Welsh  has  yet  to  be  written ;  it  would 
exceed  the  limits  of  this  Introduction  to  discuss  even  in  bare  outline  the 
various  points  suggested  by  this  text.  The  student  may  make  a  list  for 
himself  of  words  whose  gender  has  changed,  such  as  giuciihret,  person, 
llys,  &c.  ;  and  of  those  obsolete  grammatical  forms,  which  he  may  have 
met  with   occasionally  in   the  works   of  medieval   bards,  and   pcrliaps 

d 


xxvi  ELUCIDARIUM. 

attributecl  to  their  supposed  propensity  to  invent  forms  for  the  sake 
of  the  rhyme. 

The  greatest  value  of  the  text  to  the  grammarian  lies  in  the  light 
it  throws  upon  the  effect  upon  literary  Welsh  of  translation  from  Latin. 
One  point  in  ilhistration  of  this  may  be  noticed.  It  is  a  universal  rule 
in  coIIoquial  Welsh  that  the  verb  is  always,  except  when  preceded  by 
na,  used  in  the  third  person  singular,  unless  the  subject  is  a  personal 
pronoun  expressed  or  implied.  Thus  daethant  or  daethant  hivy,  '  they 
came ' ;  but  daeth  y  dynion,  '  the  men  came '  ;  y  dynion  a  ddaeth  '  (it 
was)  the  men  that  came.'  This  rule  is  faithfully  observed  in  the  oldest 
poetry.     Cf.  Aneurin's 

'  Gwỳr  a  aeth  Gattraeth  gan  wawr.' 

The  use  of  the  third  person  plural  in  such  cases  was  early  introduced 
into  written  Welsh,  several  instances  of  it  occurring  in  the  Mabinogion. 
Cf.  R.  B.  vol.  i.  p.  28,  1.  2,  'Ac  y  hychwynnassant  yniueroed  hynny'; 
1.  17,  'Ar  swydwyr  a  dechreuassant.'  There  can  be  very  little  doubt 
that  this  is  due  to  the  rule  of  Latin  Grammar  '  that  the  verb  must  agree 
with  its  subject  in  numbcr  and  person.'  Our  scribe,  writing  uncon- 
sciously  his  own  speech,  uses  the  third  person  singular,  in  such  cases ; 
see  note  on  p.  i,  1.  i  ;  when  consciously  translating  he  writes  the  plural  ; 
see  note  on  p.  7,  1.  31.  In  one  case  he  wrote  the  natural  singular  jîí;, 
and  on  reflection  tried  to  change  it  into  a  plural  by  adding  nt.  He  thus 
betrayed  himself,  for  the  plural  is  not  ywìit  but  ynt. 

The  relative  pronoun  a  in  the  sentence  Gzvyr  a  aetJi  has  been 
considered  by  all  Welsh  grammarians  to  be  a  meaningless  particle. 
This  relative  can  only  be  used  immediately  after  its  antecedent ;  or, 
when  this  is  impracticable,  after  a  word  such  as  yr  hwn,  y  rhai,  ygwr,  &c. 
placed  in  apposition  with  the  antecedent.  The  grammarians,  supposing 
rt  to  be  a  particle,  took  yr  hzun,y  rhai  for  the  relative  pronoun.  Thus 
angeli  qiii  is  here  translated  yr  egylyon  yr  rei,  p.  3,  1.  12.  The  verb  to 
be  has  a  relatival  form  ysyd or  syd=' who  am,'  '  who  art,'  &c.,  and  in  our 
translation  this  form  is  usually  correctly  written  after  yr  Jnvn  or  yr  rei ; 
the  translators  of  the  Bible  would  probably  have  written  yr  angyJion, 
y  rJiai  ydynt.     On  p.  147,  1.  5,  Pater  nostcr  qui  cs  is  translated  yn  tat  ni 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvîi 

yr  ìnunii  ysyd ;  the  yr  Jiiüìin  ís  unnecessary,  but  it  was  reserved  for  the 
translators  of  the  Bible  to  make  the  'verb  agree  with  the  subject  in 
person'  ^  Ein  tad  yr  ìiwn  tvyt'  This  vice  of  making  the  verb  agree  with 
its  subject,  originally  learnt  from  Latin  Grammar,  is  perpetuated  by  the 
influence  of  EngHsh ;  and  a  common  formula  in  Eistedfodic  adjudica- 
tions  is  '  Enwau  yr  ymgeiswyr  ydynt^  instead  of  ' yzv'  This  error  is 
never  made  in  speaking ;  it  is  an  error  laboriously  cultivated  by 
eistedfodic  and  other  persons  who  have  a  desire  to  write  'gram- 
matically.' 

A  Latin  version  of  the  most  important  translated  pieces  is  printed 
in  the  Appendix  in  order  to  facilitate  comparison,  In  each  case  all 
sentences  which  do  not  appear  in  the  Welsh  text,  and  all  various 
readings  not  calculated  to  throw  light  upon  it,  have  been  omitted  in  the 
Appendix.  The  Elîicidariîim  is  from  Migne's  Fathers,  with  additional 
various  readings  from  Laud  MS.  237  in  the  Bodleian  ;  the  Tra^isitns 
Mariae  from  Tischendorf's  Äpocalypses  Apocryphae  ;  the  Visio  Beati 
Panli  from  Merton  CoU.  MS.  13,  written  in  an  early  sixteenth  century 
Italian  hand  ;  the  Epistola  Presbyteri  Joannis  from  the  earliest  edition 
in  the  Bodleian  (Joannis  presbyteri  maximi  Indorû  et  ethiopü,  &c. 
Impressi  Davetrie  per  me  Richardum  pafract  Anno  díii  M.cccc.xcix.} 
with  readings  from  later  editions  when  such  agreed  better  with  the 
Welsh  text.  The  figures  in  the  margin  in  the  Appendix  refer  to  the 
pages  of  the  printed  text.  It  may  be  well  to  state  here  that  the  headings 
printed  in  Roman  capitals  in  the  text  do  not  appear  in  the  MS. 

I  have  to  express  my  thanks  to  Mr.  Gwenogfryn  Evans,  who  gave 
me  much  valuable  assistance  in  deciphering  the  most  dififìcult  portions 
of  the  MS.  ;  and  to  the  Rev.  ILewelyn  Thomas  and  Mr.  Wharton, 
who  were  kind  enough  to  read  the  proofs  of  part  of  the  Appendix. 
I  have  also  to  thank  the  Controller  of  the  Press,  who  entered  fully  into 
my  wishes  with  respect  to  the  printing,  and  spared  no  pains  in  seeing 
them  carried  out  ;  and  I  desire  to  express  my  satisfaction  with  the 
way  in  which  the  printers  have  accomplished  a  difficult  and  unusual 
task ;  so  far  as  I  know,  it  is  the  fìrst  attempt  to  reproduce  a  MS.  in  such 
a  way  that  evcry  word  is  almost  a  facsimile  of  its  original.  I  owe  my 
deepest  debt  of  gratitude,   and   I  have  endeavoured  to  ^wç.   it  more 


xxviü  EL  UCIDA  RIUM. 

promînent  expressîon  on  another  page,  to  the  Principal  and  Fellows 
of  Jesus  College,  who,  by  clecting  me,  at  the  expiration  of  my  ordinary 
scholarship  at  the  College,  to  a  Meyrick  Scholarship,  made  it  possible 
for  me  to  continue  the  study  of  Celtic  at  Oxford,  and  to  copy  the 
manuscript. 

The  work  was  done  under  the  guidance  and  with  the  help  of  Professor 
Rhŷs.  How  much  he  has  contributed  to  the  result  it  is  impossible  for 
me,  who  owe  to  him  most  of  my  knowledge  of  Medieval  Welsh,  to  say. 
But  I  have  been  permitted  to  acknowIedge  more  fìtly  my  indebtedness 
to  him  in  connection  with  this  work  by  obtaining  his  consent  to  his 
name  appearing  on  thc  title-page.  I  wish,  however,  to  express  further 
my  deepest  sense  of  gratitude  for  all  the  generous  help  which  he  has 
ever  been  so  ready  to  give  me  in  this  and  in  every  other  matter. 

J.  MORRIS  JONES. 


3bJ  enweu  ystoryaeu. 


EnOeu  yftoiyaeu  ylîyuyi  hOnn.  yO  yrei  hynn. 

Hyítoîia  lucidar.      [. 

Hyílo:iia  ytraethu  val  yd  aeth  meir  ynef.     lxv». 

Hyftoîia  yd:îian  amheraOdy:i.     a,c  Jpotis  yfp^ydaOl.     cxi. 

Hyftoiia  yd:iaethu.  val  ydigaOn  ytat  ar  mab  ar 

yfpzyt  glan  vot  yn  duO.     ahynny  yn  dipetrus.     cxxi. 

Hyftoîia  ydyfcu  ydyn  yny  mod  ykretto  yduO.     cxxiii 

Pwyll  ypater  val  ytraethaOd  hu  sant.     cxxvij 

RinOedeu  gOaranndaO  offeren.     cxxx^ 

RinOed  gOelet  coîff  crift.     cxxx^ 

BaeudOyt  paOl  eboftol.     cxxxi 

Rybud  gabîiel  ar  veir  pann  ieffu  ygknaOt.     cxxxvj 

Hyftotia  euegyl  Jeuan  eboftol.     cxxxvij». 

Hyftoîia  Jeuan  vendigeit.     cxxxix^ 

POyll  ypater  oduU  seint  auftin.     líyny  credo     cxlv(. . . 

Hyftoaya  odullyev  yz  ebeftyl  ynwahanredaOl 

Hyftoaya  yz  honn  aelOir  ^yfegy^lan  uuched,  ac 

a  enOir  ympoith  yz  eneit.     lxxiiii^ 
Hyftoîia  ouuched  dewi  ae  Oyxtheu.  lxxxxv 
Hyftoîia  ouuched  beuno  ae  wyitliSu.     cvi^ 

Yrifuedi  yO.     DOy  yftoaia  ar  bymthec.  ^ 


AT  YDARLLEAWDYR.  ,  [4  b 


]\|ynych  yd  erchis  vygkyt  difgyblonn  ymi  ellOg  neb  rei 
o  ovynnei  bychein  vdunt.  ac  ny  elleis  i  yneccau  6y  rac  bot  yn 
bechaOt  ym  kudyaO  yny  dayar  ysOllt  aozchymynnOyt  ym.  yny  vo 
yllafur  hOnn.  yn  lles  yn  y^  aOi  honn.  ac  yrei  adel  yn  hol.  V2th 
hynny  MÌ  ao^chymynnaf  ac  a  archaf  yi  neb  ae  darlleo.  OediaO 
duO  daoffof.  ^  EnO  yllyuyi  hOnn  yO  lucidaî.  Sef  yO  hynny. 
goleulyuyj.  kanys  yndaO  ygoleuheir  amryfalyon  dyOyllyon 
betheu.  Ny  mynegeis  ynhev  vy  enO  vyhvn  rac  gOallygyaO 
ygOeith^edoed  hÿn  ogennvigën.  archet  hagen  ydarlleaOdyi 
yfcriuennv  yny  nef  enO  yneb  ae  gOnaeth.  ac  na  dileer  yen- 
Ooolyuyt  yuuched.  GjOndOal  ygOeith  hOnn  aoffodet  argaîrec. 
Sef  yO  hynny.  crift.  ar  holl  Oeith  Oedy  hynny.  ar  pedOar  piler. 
ar  piler  kyntaf  adyjcheif  aOdurdaOt  ypffOydi.  Y^  eil  aOaftatta 
teilygdaOt  y^  ebestyl.  Ytrydyd  agadanmhaa  yx  yfponnOy^. 
YpedOeryd  piler.  a  sefuydla  kalld:  gyO^einrOyd.  .,  ^   ^ 

Giuífud  ap  ir  ap  phylip  ap  trahayajnn.  o  kantf  maO^  aberis 
yfcriuennv  yllyuya  hOnn.  o  laO  ketymdeith  idaO.  nyt  amgen.  gOz 
ryoed  agky2  y2  amffer  hOnnO  yn  llandeOyureui.  yrei  ymed|dyanho 
duO  yheneideu  ynyd:iuga:ed.  Amen^ 


—  000 

Enno  dnî  .  mCCC.  Quad:iagefë  Sexto.  ^ 


HYSTORIA   LUCIDAR. 

^eith^et  yllyuyt  hOnn  aberthynn  ar  d6y  berffon.  nyt 
gg^^    amgen.   ar  difgybyl  yngouyn.    Hc  ar  yx  ^thio  yn  attep. 

flr  difgybyl  adyOat  val  hynn.  §  dydy  glotuo:iuffaf  athîo. 
mi  aarchaf  ytti  attep  ymi  yndilefc  ar  aovynnaf  .i.  ytti.  Elr 
anryded  yduO.  ar  eglOys  a  lles  yminheu.  'Y'^^ifty^  adyOat.  MÌ 
ae  gOnaf  herOyd  ygallOyf.  ac  val  na  oîthrymo  yllauur  hOnn  vivi. 
Jff  adyOedir  na  wy^  neb  beth  yO  duO.  Hc  aOelir  hynny.  bot  yn 
dyOyll  adoli  yx  hynn  nys  gOddam.  B.c  Oîth  hynny.  ohonaO  ef  y 
dechîeuOn  ni.  ^c  yn  gyntaf  dyOet  ti  ymi  beth  yO  duO.  íV)i  ae 
dyOedaf  yt  herOyd.  val  ymae  kennat  ydyn  ywybot.  "f^'y^  ^^^^ 
yfbîydaOl  yO  duO.  itymeint  yhynaOfter  ae  degOch  ac  ydamuna  yz 
egylyon  yr  rei  yfyd  yn  waftat  degach  seithweith  noz  heul  ed^ych 
byth  yn  waflat  arnaO  heb  oîffOys.  J^a  furyf  ydyellir  ydiindaOt 
yn  vnduO.  ^dîych  di  yi  heul  yny:  hOnn  ymae  tri  pheth.  nyt 
3mgen.  gallu  tanllyt.  Sgoleuni.  HgO^es.  Sc  ny  ellir  eu  gOahanu. 
kanys  pei  mynnvt  aa|llv  ohonat  dOyn  }gOzes.  ny  bydei  heul. 
neu  odygut  ygoleuni  ohonaO  nybei  heul.  J):iOy  ytan.  ydyellir 
ytat.  daOy  goleuni  ydyellir  ||  ymab.  diOy  ygOxes  ydyellir  yzyfpxyt 
glan.  ]p*aham  ygelOir  ef  yn  dat.  Hmyvot  yn  ffynnyaOn.  ac  yn 
vonhed  ympob  peth.  Jaham  yn  vab.  flmyvot  yndoethineb 
yi  tat.  megyy  goleuni  ynyx  heul.  Jaham  ynyfbzyt  glan.  a,myvot 
yn  garyat  ybot  vn  ohonunt.  nyt  amgen.  yi  tat.  Hc  yx  mab. 
ac  yx  yfbîyt  glan.  àc  yn  llauuryaO  ohonunt  yn  tragyOydaOl.  §x 
tat.  n  thaOy  ymab.  Üc  ynyi  yíbîyt  glan.   ybyd  pob  peth.    'Ytat 

B   2 


4  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [53 

yO  kof.    Y"^^^  y^  dyall.     Yi  yfbîyt  glan  yO  yx  eOyllys.     ]fale 

ymae   duO  yn  kyfuannhedii.     Ä)i    ae   dyOedaf  yt.    j^yt   boet  ef 

ympob  lle  herOyd  gallu.    eiffoes  yny  nef  dyallus  ymae  yallu 

ef  ae  gedernnyt.     Jabeth  yO   nef.     Wai  ryO   nef  adyOedir.   nyt 

5lmgen.   tjn   co2ffo:ia01  aOelOn  ni.     Jfil  yO.  Dn  yfb^ydaOl.   gkredir 

bot   yx  egylyonn    ynygyfuannhedv.     "I't^'y'^yd   yO.    nef  dyallus 

yny^hOnn  ymae  yd^indaOt.  ar  rei  gOynuydedic  tayneb  yn  Oyneb. 

]paffuryf  ydyOedir  bot   duO.      'Y^^^^P    ^^'    fiö'yt'     ^^    yngObyl 

ydyOedir  yvot  ympob  lle.  kanys  ynvn  voment  ybyd  ox  dOyîein 

yt  go:illeOin   yn  llunyeithaO  pob  lle.  aphob  peth.     ^f  adyOedir 

yvot  ef  ym  bop  lle  ynwaftat.  íianys  ynyxvn  amfer  yd  ardy||mera 

pob  peth.     ^f  adyOedir  nat  ydiO  ef  ynvnlle.    íianys  cozffozaOl 

yO  ylle.  ac  aghoîffoaaOl  yO  duO.  ^c  Oîth  hynny  nyt  oes  ynvnlle 

agynnhalyo  ynep  yffyd  yn    kynnal    pob   peth.      J[c  ymae  yn 

byOyt.  an  kyffro  yndaO.  Hwyi  duO  bop  peth.     0Oyx  bop  peth  oîa 

uu.  ac  yffyd.  Hc  auyd.  megys  yx  hynn  yffyd  ger  yvzonn.  Hchynn 

kreu  ybyt  ef  aOydat  enOeu  yi  egylyon.  ar  dynyon.  Hc  eu  moeffev. 

ae  heOyllys.    aegOeithjedoed.   ae  geirev.  megys  pei  bydynt  ger 

yvxonn.    feanys  theos  ygroec  yO  duO.   j^g^ymraec  fef  yO  hynny 

gOelet  pob  peth.  Jaffuryf  ydyOeit  duO  Ozth  ydynyon.  neu  Oith  y 

egylyonn.     |):0y  synnyedigaeth  ydyOeit  ef  Oîth  yx  egylyon.  d^Oy 

yz  egylyon  Oith  ydynyon.  Hoed  neb  onnyt  duO  ehun.    'Jfeí'iuen- 

nedic  yO  aOnaethpOyt  yndaö.    byöyt   oed.    kanys  ef  aOelei   pob 

creadur  or  aOnaethpOyt  gOedy  4î|hynny  ger  yvionn  ef  yn  gynn- 

dîychaOl.   megys  ygOyl  saer  da  yny  ved01  pa  wed   yllunyeitho 

yweith.  ae  adeil.  herOyd  yeth:iylith.     ac  yna  ydyOedir  nat  hyyn 

duO  nox  kreaduryeit  herOyd  amfer.    namyn   herOyd  teilygdaOt. 

fc.....^£^.9.^ .H   yW^^.   ybyt.     Jaeni    duO    uu   gOnneuthur   ereill 

ygyfurannv  yrat  ac  ||  wynt.  Jawed  ygOnnaethpOyt  ef.  ^uo 
adyOot  y  eir.  aphob  peth  auu  wnneuth'edic  yiaOi ^ honno. 
^*^.y^^.^.  .^L.°..^,^.E....S.^^.'^.^^-     Tgeir  yO.    yrmab  agreOys  pob  peth 


6  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  5 

megys  ydyOedir.  %\  aOnnaethoft  pob  peth  myOn  doethineb. 
^YuOyt  ynhir  yn  krev  ybyt.  '^n  gyn|nebiOydet  ac  ytreOit  yi 
amrant  aryllall.  2uz  yn  rannev  ykreaOd  ef  ybyt.  pob  peth  ygyt 
arvnweith  val  ydyOedir.  gi  hOnn  adzic  byth.  awnaeth  pob  peth 
ygyt.  Jíf  aOahannaOd  pob  peth  yn  chwediOarnnaOt  ynrannev 
nyt  amgen  yny  t  diOarnnaOt  ygOnaeth  ef  ydefnydyev.  3c  ynyirei 
ereill  pob  peth  ovyOyn  ydefnydyeu.  "f  *-^y^  kynntaf  ygOnnaeth 
ef.  dyd  tragyOydolder.  sef  yO  hynny.  Ueuuer  yíbiydaOl.  '^y'^y'^ 
eil  dyd  ygOnnaeth  ef  ynef  ^c  ygOahanaOd  kreadur  yfb^ydaOl 
yOith  yxvn  coîffoiaOl.  '^ny  trydydyd  ygOnaeth  ymoz  ar  dayar. 
"I'ny  tridiev  ereill  ygOnaeth  ef  pob'pob  peth  ovyOn  ydefnydyeu 
hynny.  nyt  amgen.  ydyd  kynntaf  ygOnaeth  ef  dyd  amferaOl. 
Sef  yO  hOnnO.  yx  heul  ar  lloer.  ar  syr  yny  defnyd  vchaf.  ^ef  yO 
hOnnO  yt?n.  "f'^y'^  ^^  àyà.  "f ny  defnyd  perued.  fef  yO  hOnnO 
ydOfyj.  ygoîuc  ef  ypyfgaOt.  Hr  ada^.  "fpy^lig^^^  y^y  î'ann  deOaf 
oadOfy^.  ^r  adar  yny  rann  deneuaf.  sef  yO  hynny.  yiaOyi.  f  ny 
trydyddyd  ygOnaeth  ef  yjannyueileit.  adyn  ox  defnyd  iffaf  nyt 
amgen  nox  dayar.  Hoes  fynnOy^  gann  ydefnydyeu  y4adnabot 
duO.  !Çyt  ŵ  oes  dim  med  fein  Jeron.  ox  aOnaeth  yx  arglOyd 
eiroet  ny  fynnyo  ef  ìîanys  ypetheu  hynny  aOelir  yni  ybot  yn 
dieneidaOl  diffynnOy^.  amegys  marO.  Oynt  hagen  avyd|dant  vyO 
ynduO.  Sc  affynnyant  eu  rodyaOdya  ynef  ae  synnya  yndiheu. 
kannys  oe  ajarch  ef  yret.  3c  ytry  heb  oîffOys.  |ì|egys  ydyOeit 
dauid  b;ioffOyt.  ef  aOnnaeth  ynef  oe  daal  jiiheul.  tìr  lloer.  Hr  syz 
ayfynnyant.  kanys  wynt  agatOant.  Hc  adoant  dîacheuen  yk02s 
ac  yredec.  "Ydayar  asynnya.  ííanys  hi  adOc  yíîrOytheu.  ae 
g02eidev  yn  amferaOl  yn  waftat.  "Yîauonyd  ae  fynnya.  feanys 
Oynt  aymchOelant  dîacheuen  yx  lle  ylHthîont  ohonaO.  '^moi. 
argOynnoed.  affynnyant.  iianys  wynt  auuydhaant  idaO.  ac  ox- 
ffOyffant  pann  yharcho  vdunt  yn  diannot.  "YnieirO  aeffynnyant 
kanys  pann  yharcho  vdunt  Oynt  agyfuodant     Vffernn  affynnya. 


6  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [7  a 

üanys  yrei  alyngko  aatuera  diacheiien  pann  y  harcho  vdunt. 
f^holl  II  annyueileit  mut  aeffynnyant.  íjanys  Oynt  agatOant 
ygyureith  aoîchymynnaOd  duO  vdunt.  yai-yO  beth  adyOedir. 
Jlf  aOnaethpOyt  ygofper.  ar  boie.  fgofper  yO  diOed  ypeth 
aoaffenner.  ar  bo:e  yO  ydech:ieu.  J)yOet  athîo  auo  amlygach. 
"fngyntaf  ygoffodes  duO  megys  b^enhin  íiyuoethaOc  llys  arderch- 
aOc  idaO  aelOix  teymnas  nef.  §dyna.  nyt  amgen.  gbyt  hOnn. 
ac  yndaO  yntev  lle  agheuaOl.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO  vffernn.  Hc  yx  llys 
honno  yracOelas  ef  anuon  rif  hyíbys  oetholedigyon.  ahynny 
oegylyon  a  dynyon.  !Çyt  amgen.  ynaOrad  oi  egylyon.  ar  decuet 
ox  dynyon.  ^aham  ygOnaeth  ef  ynaO  ox  egylyonn.  ©  achaOs 
ydîindaOt.  kanys  yny  naO  ybyd  t  deirgOeith.  ^dyn  ovnrad 
oachaOs  vnnolder  megys  yd  adoler  yn  vn  ac  yn  t.  ygann  yx 
egylyonn.  ar  dynyon.  }Faham  nat  02  egylyonn  ehun  ygOnaey  ef 
rif  yx  etholedigyon.  |)eu  ryO  natur  ynbennaf  aoiuc  duO.  vn 
yfbjydaOl.  ac  arall  coaffoîaOl.  ^ef  ymynnaOd  ef.  ybop  vn  yvoli. 
nyt  amgen  ox  yfb^ydaOl.  megys  ox  egylyonn.  pan  dyOetpOyt.  í)it 
ygoleuni.  ac  ygOnnaethpOyt  ygoleuni.  HdyOat  duO  |1  hynny  oeirev. 
nac  ef.  namyn  dîOyygeireu  hynny  ydangoffir  ygomchel  natur 
Oy.  ynny  am  ev  galO  yn  oleuni.  J'a  natur  yO  vn  yx  egylyonn. 
lían  yfbîydaOl  megys  ydyOedir.  ^f  aOnaeth  yz  egylyonn  offlam 
dan.  Jtoes  enOeu  yvihagel.  agabîiel.  araphael.  gs  mOy  ymaent 
lyffenOeu.  íianys  odamOein  ygelOiy  dynyon  Oynt  velly.  Hc  nyt 
oes  bîiaOt  yr  enOev  hynny  arnunt  yny  nef.  ^lr  angel  kyntaf 
odamein.  aelOit  sathan.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  gOithOynebOi  yduO. 
|)yOet  ym  pabeth  ybu  OîthOynebOi  ef  yduO.  pann  welas  ef  yvot 
yn  ragoîi  rac  yiholl  raddeu  ya  egyÌyon  o  ogonyant.  HthegOch 
gann  tremygu  paOb.  ef  aarvaethaOd  ymogyuuchaO  aduO.  neu  vot 
yn  vOy  noc  ef.  ^padelO.  yn  ogyuuch.  nev  yn  vOy.  ^f  avynnaf- 
fei  gymryt  anfaOd  avei  well  noc  arodaffei  duO  idaO.  oegyfurannv 


8a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  7 

ac  ereill  dz6y  greulonder  oanvod  duO.  abot  ynarglOyd  arnunt. 
Jeth  wedy  hynny.  ©  bale  is  llys  nef.  ef  agOympOyt  ae  vOzO 
yxkarchax  iffaf.  a  megys  yd  oed  deckaf  ef  gynt.  tjelly  ygOnaeth- 
pOyt  yn  du-0-  Oedy  hynny.  Hmegys  yd  oed  loyOhaf  gynt.  ybu 
dyOyllaf  íöedy  hynny.  flmegys  yd  oed  volyannvs  ef  gynt  ||  obop 
anryded  wedy  hynny  ybu  yfgymunedic  obop  kyueiloînn. 
Swybu  ef  ydygOydei.  pell  yaOnn.  Jahyt  ytrigyaOd  ef  yny  nef. 
!f  ybu  hanner  vn  aO^.  íjany  feuis  yny  wironed.  kanys  pann 
wnnaethpOyt  ydygOydaOd.  ]i*aham  na  bu  ef  hOy  yno  nohynny. 
Kac  archOadO  ohonaO  dim  o^melyfter  ovyOn.  ac  yntev  yn  keiffaO 
ydieis  medyant  ícymeint  ahOnnO  moz  eb^Oyd  ahynny.  Jabeth 
abechaOd  yi  engylyon  ereill.  kyt  synnyaO  ac  ef  ^paffuryf  da  oed 
gantût  pei  go^uueffyt  ar  duO.  mal  ygoiuydynt  Oyntev  ar  egylyonn 
ereill.  Jeth  adaruu  vdüt  Oy.  "fsy'-  ^^  ef  ybyjyOyt.  grei  pennaf 
onadunt  yx  llynn  agkeuaOl  yn  vffernn.  ^reill  yn  aOyx  tyOyll 
ybyt  hOnn.  ae  poenev  arnunt  megys  yn  víTernn.  y*aham  nat 
ynvífernn  ybynt  Oynt  oll.  '^t'^oui  yx  etholedigyon  d^Oydunt. 
gann  vot  yn  voe  eu  gobîOy.  ^c  ydOyllaO  ereill  gann  eu  rodi  yny 
tan  tragyOyd  yny  varnn  diOaethaf.  ^aham  nat  ymchOelaffant  Oy 
dmcheuen.  nys  gallaffant.  ]Paham.  am  dygOydaO  ohonunt  heb 
yannoc  oneb  vdunt.  velly  ny  dylyant  wynteu  caífel  nerth  ygann 
neb  ygyuodi.  ||  Hpheth  arall  heuyt  aoed  ynyherbynn.  Hm  deOiffaO 
ydzOc  ohonunt  oc  oe  bod.  paOn  oed  dOyn  ygantunt  wyntev 
eOyllys  pob  dayoni.  Hc  Oith  hynny  nys  mynnaffant.  Hc  Ozth 
nas  mynnaffant  nys  gallyffant.  }Paham  naphîynaOd  krift  Oy 
megys  ypiynnaOd  ydynyon.  "Y^  egylyonn  agreOyt  oll  ygyt.  ac 
ovn  agel.  megys  yganet  yz  holl  dynyon  ovn  dyn.  b^th  hynny. 
os  krift  agymerei  engylyaOl  annyan  ygann  vn  angel.  hOnnO  ehun 
ab^yney.  arlleill  oll  avydynt  odieithyi  pîynnedigaeth.  Hc  ny 
phaynnei  yntev  hOnnO  ehun.  6lc  ny  allei  ef  varO  kany  mynnaOd 
duO  amgen  yaOn  noc  anghev  düos  bechaOt.    ac  anvarOa01  hynt  yz 


8  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [9  a 

engylyonn.  Sc  amhynny  nyt  achubOyt.  ^aham  nachieaOd  duO 
wyntev  megys  naellynt  bechv.  ©  achaOs  kyfyaOnder.  megys 
yd  haedynt  Oy  obzOyeu.  Hc  ozkreit  \vyntev  val  na  ellynt  bechu. 
rOymedic  vydynt.  Jic  nycheffynt  ob;iOy  megys  peis  gOnelynt 
dzOy  gymell.  flc  Ozth  hynny  duO  arodes  vdunt  ryd  eOyllys  megys 
ygellynt  ac  ymynnynt  deOiffaO  yda  mOyhaf.  ^c  os  hynny 
aetholynt  oe  bod  ehun.  yaOn  oed  vdunt  caffel  tal.  agob^Oy.  ac 
na  ellynt  bechv  byth.  J*aham  ycreaOd  duO  ||  wyntev.  ac  ef  yn 
gOybot  ybydei  vdunt  mal  ybu,  ©  achaOs  adurnn  yOeithaet. 
kannys  megys  ydyt  yUiOyd  IHO  du  val  ybo  gOerthuoîuffach  ylliO 
gOynn  neur  coch.  ■oelly  ogyffelybaOyd  yrei  dîOc  ybydant  eglurach 
yrei  kyfyaOnn.  ^p^aham  nachieaOd  ef  engylyonn  ereill  yn  lle 
yrei  hynny.  !^ys  dylyei.  onny  bei  rei  kyfuryO  ar  rei  hynny.  pei 
trickynt  yn  diboen  yahynn  ny  allei  vot.  îjannys  yz  aO^  ypechaffant 
ydygOydaffant.  Jtwybyd  kythreul  pob  peth.  ©  natur  angel  ef 
awybyd  laOer.  ny  wybyd  ef  hagen  bop  peth.  amegys  ymae 
manweidyach  natur  angel  noc  vn  dyn.  Delly  ymae  kyfuarwydach 
ahuotlach  noc  ef  "fp^theu  adellont  rac  UaO  ny  wydant  dim 
ohonunt.  eithyr  agynnullont  ox  pethev  aaethant  heibyaO.  Jch- 
ymeint  ac  aganhattyo  duO  vdunt  ywybot.  |l|edylyev  dynyon.  ae 
hewyllys  nys  gwyi  nep  namÿ  duw  ehun.  ar  neb  ymynnho  duO 
yvenegi  idaO.  JÇallant  wynteu  pob  peth  oz  auynnont.  Ja  nys 
mynnant.  ac  nys  gallant.  ar  diwc  hagen  ymaent  graff.  ^c  ny 
allajant  kymeint  ac  avynnont.  eithyi  kyme||int  ac  atto  ya 
engylyonn  da  vdunt.  ^^'^  adywedy  di  amyi  engylyon  da. 
©wedy  kwy!ympaw  yrei  ereill.  gkadarnnhawyt  wynt  hyt  na 
ellynt  byth  nadygwydaw  na  phechv.  yaham  nas  gellynt. 
am  nas  mynnynt.  Jaham  nachadarnnhVyt  y  lleill  veíie.  Hm 
nat  arhoaffant  kyhyt  ahynny.  Jíecwymp  ylleiU  auu  eachaws 
ykadarnhav  wyntev.  f  ac  ef.  namyn  yobiyn  onadunt.  iannys 
pannwelfant  wy  yrei  dîwc.yn  ethol  dwc  djwy  syberwyt.   soîri 


ioa]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  9 

awnnaethant  aglynv  vuh  yda  mwyhaf  yn  gadarnn.  Hc  ympwyth 
hÿny.  yndiannot  ylcadarnnhawyt.  ^lrei  aoed  anhyfbys  kynn 
ohynny  oe  gwynnvytedigrwyd.  ohynny  allan  hyfbys  diev  oedynt. 
}Faryw  lun  yffyd  ar  yi  engylyon.  ■on  agwed  aduw  oryw  vod. 
iiannys  megys  ytric  llun  y^  ynfeil  yny  kwy2.  ■oelle  ymae  eilun 
duw  yndunt  wyntev.  ae  gyffelybjwyd.  ]p^a  gyífelybiwyd  kyffelyp 
ynt.  j^erwyd  ev  bot  ynoleuni.  ^c  angkozffo:iawl.  ac  yn  gyflawn 
obop  tegwch.  Jtwdant  wy.  ac  allant  pob  peth.  II yt  oes  o 
vywn  natur  ydefnydyev  dim  annwybot  vdunt.  I^annys  yn  duw 
ygwelant  pob  peth.  Hphob  peth  ox  avynnont  ywneuthur 
hîynt  II  ae  gallant.  jl^i^iu  lei  reif  yda  rif  yrei  da  yi  dygwydaw 
yrei  dnvc.  na  uu.  namyn  yx  kyflewni  rif  yrei  etholedigyonn 
ykrewyt  dyn  yn  decvet.  ©ba  beth  ykrewyt  dyn.  o  gedernnyt 
co:iffozaOl.  ac  vn  yfpiydawl.  "YcoaffoîaOl  oi  petwar  defnyd. 
megys  ybyt.  "àc  am  hynny  ygelwir  ef  ybyt  bychan.  î;annys  oi 
dayar  ymae  ygyic.  %x  dwfyi  ywaet.  oi  awyr  yanadyl.  %x  tan 
ywaes.  ybenn  yngrwnn  ar  lun  kwmpas  ynef.  ae  deu  lygat 
yndaw  megys  dev  lugo^n  heul.  alloer.  ynechtywynnygu  yny 
nef.  '^vxom\  yn  ^  ymae  ychwythat.  ^rpeffychu.  yn  kefíylybu 
yi  alawyî.  Jiny  lle  ykyffroir  ygwynt.  artaranev.  "fg^^^^^  y^^ 
kymryt  yz  holl  wlybwr  megys  ymoi  yn  kymryt  yz  holl  avonyd. 
ytraet  ynkynnal  hollbwys  ycozff.  megys  ydayar  ymae  yn  kynnal 
pob  peth.  %x  tan  nefawl  yolwc.  %x  awyr  uchaf  yglywet.  %x 
iffaf  yymauaelat.  %x  dwfyi  yvlas.  %x  dayar  ygerdedyat. 
'Ygaledi  ymyOn  yefgy^nn.  ^rder  ygwyd  yny  efgy:inn.  tegwch 
ygwellt  yny  wallt.  aefynnwyi  gyt  ar  annyueileit.  allyna  gallv 
co^ffomOl.  gfubftans  yfb:iyda01  agredir  yvot  ox  tan  gfbiydaOl. 
ynyz  hOnn  ydangoffir  ||  delw  ac  eilun  duO.  ^p'aryw  delw.  a 
pharyw  eilvn  yw  vnduO.  J)elw  a  gymerir  yn  ffuryfedigaeth 
eilun   oryw  ameint  ae  djychy^.   dwyvolder  yfyd  yny  djindawt. 

.   lle 


lo  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [ii  a 

gdelw  honno  yfyd  ynyz  eneit.  athzwy  honno  ymae  idaw  gwybot 
auu.  ac  auyd.  ad^  ypeth  kydiychawl.  Hr  hynn  ny  weler.  ^c 
ewyllys  ydewiffaw  da.  ac  ywrthot  ydxwc.  a'^yn  vn  duw  ymaent 
y^holl  nerthoed.  achyffelybzwyd  hynny  yfyd  ynyz  eneit.  îjannys 
kraff  vyd  aryiholl  nerthoed.  Smegys  nat  ymodiwed  vn  creadur 
aduw.  Elc  ef  yn  ymodiwes  aphob  peth.  tjelle  nyt  oes  vn  creadur 
o^aweler  aallo  ymodiwe?  ac  eneit.  íjannys  ef  aymodiwed  aphop 
creadur  gweledic.  îtanny  dichawn  ynef  gwrthwynebu  idaO.  tjal  na 
medylyo  pethev  nefaOl.  Ilar  eigyaOn  hyt  na  medylyo  am 
vffernn.  Bllyna  yfubftans  yfb:iydaOl  ef.  ^wnaeth -d-jduw  dyn  ae 
dwylaw  ehun.  ©^erchi  ehun  diwy  yeirev.  5lc  ohynny  ydan- 
goffir  bot  ynv2eua0l  yanyan  ef.  J^aham  ygwnaeth  ef  dyn 
odefnyd  mox  dielO  a  hOnnO.  "f^  gwaradwyd  ygythzeul.  ^c 
yzkyth^ud  idaO.  bot  pob  peth  piydlit  tomlyt  llychawl  megys 
hOnnO  yn  medv  ygogonnyant  ydywgwydaOd  ||  ef  ohonnaO.  ©ba 
beth  ykauas  ef  yenw.  kanys  ef  oed  ybyt  bychan.  ©pedeir  rann 
ybyt  ykauas  ef  yenw  ydangos  ykyfulawnei  ygenedyl  ef  ydayaz. 
6lmegys  yragozei  duw  rac  pob  peth  yny  nef.  tjelle  yragoiei  dyn 
rac  pob  peth  arydayar.  ^p'aham  ygwnnaeth  duO  yx  annyueileit 
ac  nat  oed  ar  dyn  yna  yheiffev.  J(f  adywat  duw  ypechei  dyn  ac 
ybedei  rei  idaO  wrth  bop  peth  ohynny.  Elduw  aegwnnaeth  oll. 
J[e  duO  awnnaeth  yi  ednog.  ar  gwydbet.  ar  piyuet  ereill  aargy- 
wedant  ydyn.  íiymeint  vu  graffter  duO  ach2ev  yx  ednog.  ^r 
chwein.  ^r  bywyon.  flc  yn  krev  y:  engylyon.  f  ba  beth. 
yz  molyant  idaO  ehun  ygoiuc  ef  pob  peth.  °^]^xyivi^\.  hagen 
arywnaeth  rac  balchav  odyn  yvedylyaO  pann  v2atho  vn  orei 
hynny  dyn  na  digawn  ef  wîthwynebv  y^  piyf  lleff.  íîyt  darefly- 
gho  duw  pob  peth  idaO  ef.  íjannys  nyt  yx  eirth  naz  llewot 
adiftrywaffant  phamo  vzenhin  gynt.  namŷ  lleu.  achwein. 
aphunes.  ybywyon  hagen  aîadyjkop.  Sr  p2yfuet  ereill.  aymrod- 
ant  yweith.    allauur.    awnaeth  duO  yx  îiymryt  ohon|nam  nynhev 


iib]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  ir 

agkreifft  ygantunt  wy.  yyfludyaO.    ^c  ylauuryaO  ar   da.     Jale 
ykrewyt  |1  dyn.    gnebionn.    yny  lle    ybu   varO.     ^c   yklad|dOyt 
wedy  hynny.     Hc  odyna  ygoffodet  ef  y|paradwys.     [Paryw  beth 
yO  paradwys.    nev  pale  ymae.     ^Ví^  teckaf  yw  yny  dwy;iein. 
ynyihwnn  ygoffodet  amrauaelyon  genedyloed  o:gwyd.  yn  erbyn 
amrauaelon  diffygyev.     Ä)egyy  bei  bOyttaei  dyn  ophîOyth  yryO 
bîenn  yny   amfer.     ny  bydei    newyn    arnaw  ohynny  allan.    ac 
oarall  obwyttaei  ohonaO  nybydei  sychet  a:naO.     ©  arall.  nyvHn- 
haei  vyth.     ©  arall.  ny  henhaey  vyth.     Hc  yny  diwed  yihOnn 
avwyttaey  ob:enn  yuuched  ny  chleuychey  vyth.   ac  ny  bydhey 
varO  vyth.     Jale  y  kreOyt  gwreic.     'Y^^P^^^^^y^-    ^  yftlys  gw2 
acefynkyfcu.     )Faham  oîgwi.     (X)egys  ybydynt  vn  gnawt.     9c 
vn  vedwl  dîwy  garyat.     iparyO  gyfcu  oed  hOnnO.  Hewyc  yfbîyd- 
awl.  ÎJannys  duO  ae  duc  obaradOys  nefaOl  ynylle  ydangoffet  idaO 
ygenit   krifl:.      ar   eglwys    ohonaO.      Hc    yny    lle    pän    deffroes. 
ypîoffOydaOd    ef  ohonunt  wy.     Jaham    nachreaOd    duO    yîhoU 
etholedigyonn  ygyt  megys  ykreOyt  yx  engylyon  oll.    |)uO  avynn- 
aOd    bot    dyn    yngyffelyb    idaO    ehun.     ^hynny    ýgeni    yx    holl 
dynedon    ygann    adaf.     megys    yganet   pob    peth    ygann    duO. 
J^aham  ||  ykreawd  duO  wyntev  megys.  ygellynt  bechv.     ^^  bot 
yn  voe  ygob2wyev.  kannys  duwarodes  rydit  vdunt  ydethol  yda. 
athal  mawr  owithot  yd:iOc.     ^adelw  yd  hilyynt  wy  pei  trigyffynt 
ymparadwys.    megys  ygwefgir  yllaO  V2th  yllall.    üelly  yd  ym- 
wefgynt  wy  heb   chwant.     Smegys  ydy:icheif  yllygat  yedîych. 
îîelly  ygwnaey  y:  aelaOt  fynnyedic  hOnnO  y  waffannaeth.     JPawed 
yd  efgo:ei  hi.     l|eb  vudîed.  ahep  dolur.    avydei  ymab  ynwann 
aheb  allu  dywedut  megyf  yx  "awr  honn.     f  "Y^  ^'^'^  ygenit.  ef 
agerdei.    ac  adywedei.     Hc    ebzwyd  ydeffygyei.     ef  avwyttaei 
offrOythev  ygwyd  aoedynt  yno.   Sc  yny:  amfe^  goffodedic  ygann 
duw  ef  avwyttaei   obîenn    yuuched.     Sc    ynyi    anffaOd    honno 
ybydei    gwedy   hynny.     J^ahyt    ydylyynt  wy   vot  ymparadOys. 

c  2 


12 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [i 


Jny  gyfulenOit  rif  y^  etholedygyon  ar  egylyon  arydygwydeffynt. 
yadelO  ygallei  paradOys  gynnal  hynny  oll.  Ä)egys  yd  aant 
ymeith  ygenedyl  yîawr  honn.  dîwy  anghev.  ac  ydeuant  yrei 
ereill  byw  ynyhol.  uelle  ykredit  mynet  yryeni  gynt  yn  âffaOd  a 
vei  well.  ae  hettiued  wyntev  gOedy  bwyt  eynt  ob^enn  yuuched  || 
yngkylch  degmlwyd  adeugeint  ynyhol  wyntev.  ac  yny  diwed 
ygwneynt  bawp  yn  gyffelyp  y:jegylyonn.  aoedynt  noethon 
wynt  yna.  ©ed|dynt.  ac  nyt  oed  voe  y  hewilyd  oe  haelodeu 
ìcudyedic.  noc  oe  llygeit.  Jaham  ydywedir.  gOedy  ypechaOt 
wynt  awyelffant  ybot  ynnoethon.  yi  hynn  ny  welfynt  kynn 
ohynny.  iOedy  pechv  onadunt  yd  ymlofgaffant  pob  vn  ochwant 
ygilyd.  ac  ynyz  aelaOt  hOnnw  ydechîeuawd.  agOedy  hynny 
yterueyfc  hOnnw  agerdawd  ymplith  dynyaOl  etiued.  ^aham  ybv 
ynyt  aelaOt  hOnnw  mwy  noc  yny^rei  ereill,  "|'wybot  oîholl 
etiued  ybot  yn  argywedl  oi  vnryw  gared.  J[welffant  wy  duO 
ymparadOys.  êwelffant  dîOy  ymrithyaO  ohonaO  yn  ífuryf  arall. 
megys  ygwelas  ev:ieam.  aloth.  ar  pffwydi  ereill.  }Faham 
ytwyllaOd  ykyth2eul  wynt.  dachos  kennvigen.  ÌJannys  kynng- 
hoivynt  uu  gantav  dyvot  dyn  ar  yx  enryded  ydygwydaOd  ef 
ohonaO  diOy  valchder.  |)îOy  ba  ffo:id  ykauas  ef  ybîoui.  |)2wy 
syberOyt.  kanys  dyn  avynnaOd  yvot  ynyUaOt  vedyant  ehun. 
adyOedut  valhynn  yny  amylder.  "Çym  kyffroir.  i.  vyth  JFaham 
ygadaOd  duO  yb:ioui  ef.  ac  yntev  yngwybot  ygoîuydit  arnnaO.  || 
am  wybot  meint  awneay  oda.  oe  bechaOt  ef.  adywat  yfarff. 
l|a  dywat.  Jiawl  hagen  adyOat  V2th  ysarff.  megys  ydyweit 
heddiO.  dwy  dyn  agaffo  graff  arnnaO.  ac  val  ydyOat  y^angel 
dîOy  yz  affen  megys  ygwypynt  beth  a  seinnyei  ygeirev  hynny 
dîOydunt  wy.  yaham  d^Oy  ysarff.  ^)n  annyueil  troedic  llyth:iic. 
adîwl  awna  yneb  adwyllo  ef.  yn  dîoedic  odOyll.  ac  yn  llithîyc 
oodineb.     a  uu  wybot  dîOc  a  da  ynyî  vn  afal     !f  ybu  ynyj  aual. 


13  b]  HYSTORIÄ  LUCIDAR  13 

namyn  ynyz  agkyureith.  îianyy  kynn  pechaOt  ygwybu  dyn  ada 
adîOc.  Ja  dxOy  y  baoui.  |)îOc  d^Oy  ywybot.  Henit  dynyon 
dîOc  ymparadOys.  na  enit.  onnyt  yx  etholedigyonn  ehunein. 
ÿaham  yntev  ygenir  rei  daOc  yx  awyr  honn.  ©achos  yx  ethole- 
digyon  ylauuryaO  ac  yb^oui  dîOydunt  wy.  Megys  ypiouir  yz  eur 
yny  ffwaneis.  Jahyt  ybuant  wy  ymparadOys.  ^eith  awr.  yahä 
na  buant  wy  yno  hwy  no  hynny.  feannys  yny  lle  gwedy 
gwneuthur  gwîeic.  ytroes  hi  ar  gam.  ]|*ahawr  ygwnaethpOyt 
dyn.  "Y^y  tî"ycl^d  awr  ygwnaepOyt  dyn.  Hc  yd  enwis  yiholl 
annyueileit.  flc  ynychOechet  awî  ygOnnaethpOyt  gO^eic.  Hc  yny 
lle  y||kymerth  hi  yjaual  gwahardedic.  Hc  yyfhynnaOd  aghev  oe 
gOî.  Hc  y^  anghev  idaO  ybwytaaOd.  Hc  yny  feithuet  awr  yn 
diannot  ygyjraOd  yjarglOd  wynt  obaradOys.  }Fabeth  uu  cheru- 
bin.  ar  cledyf  tan  yny  laO.  ^^cledyf  yO.  mv2  tan  yffyd  ygkylch 
paradwys  ox  pann  bechOyt  yndi  hyt  heddiO.  ^chettrubin  yO. 
egylyaw^  geitwadaeth  megys  tan.  ||^ale  yd  aeth  adaf  yna. 
yebaonn  yd  ymchOelaOd  yz  lle  ygOnaethpwyt.  d.z  yno  ykreawd 
yntev  veibon.  9c  yno  ylladawd  kayn  avel.  Hc  ybu  adaf  yna 
heb  achos  idaw  ac  eua  kan  mlyned.  Sc  yganet  seth  ynlle  avel. 
3c  oetiued  hOnnO  yganet  krift.  H  mi  avanagaf  ytti  o  amfer  adaf 
hyt  ar  noe.  na  bu  dafyn  glaw.  Hc  na  bu  envys.  Hc  na  vwyttaei 
dynyon  gic.  3c  nat  yvyn  win.  ^lphob  amfer  oed  megys 
gwannwyn.  cìc  amylder  obop  ryO  da.  tìc  gwedy  hynny 
yffymudOyt  pob  peth  oachos  pechodev  ydynyon.  ^p^abechaOt 
awnaeth  adaf  pann  y^rwyt  obaradwys.  chwenychv  awnnaeth  bot 
megys  duO.  J[c  V2th  hynny  yn  erbyn  ygo:chymyn  ybwyttaawd 
02  pienn  gwahaîdedic.  ^a  d^Oc  uu.  vwytta  aval.  íjynn  uu  hynny 
obechaOt.  Hc  na  allei  y^  holl  vyt  gwneuthur  yawn  djoftaO.  || 
kannys  dyn  adylyei  vot  yn  vfyd  yveddyant  duO  ac  oe  ewyllys. 
HmOy  yO  ewyllys  duO  no2  holl  vyt.  feannys  pei  fauut  ti  ger  bîonn 
duO  adyOedut  odyn  vîthyt.  gdifflannei  ybyt  oll.  onnyt  edî^'chut 


14 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [14  b 


diacheuen.  cldyOedut  oduO  yna.  ny  mynnhaf  .i.  ediych  ohonat 
ti  d^acheuen.  namyn  edzych  arnnafi.  nydylyut  ti  tremygy  duO 
yx  hOnn  yfyd  lewenyd  ydynyon.  Hc  egylyon  yi  rydit  yi  byt 
tranghedic.  ^hynny  awnaeth  adaf  feuyll  ger  bionn  duO  Hr 
kythîeul  yn  galO  arnaO  ediych  aoiuc  ef  dîacheuyn.  8c  Orth 
hynny  moe  uu  ypechaOt  hOnnO  rywnaeth  noc  ygallei  ya  holl  vyt 
ydiOygy.  feannys  am  wnneuthur  ohonaO  ychwepechaOt  marOaOl 
yny:  vn.  amhynny  ytreiglaOd  ef  ychwechoes  yny  ol  yaghev. 
[|*arei  vu  yrei  hynny.  kynntaf  vu  fyberOyt.  pann  vynnaOd  vot  yn 
gyffelyb  yduO.  9m  hynny  ygwnaethbOyt  ef  yn  iffaf  obop  peth. 
Sc  ef  kynn  ohynny  ynarglOyd  ar  bop  beth.  ^c  am  hynny  ydy- 
wedir.  fieid  yO  ger  bjonn  duO  paOb  oaadyichafaOd  ygallonn.  "|'^ 
eil  peth  annvfyd  vu.  pann  aeth  d;ios  ygozchymyn.  Hc  amhynny 
annvfyd  yO  pob  peth  idaO  yntev  oiaoedynt  dareftygedic  ||  idaO 
gynt.  9c  am  hynny  ydywedir.  tebic  yO  pechaOt  kyfuarOydyon  y 
annvfydaOt.  lírydyd  yO.  kebydyaeth.  ^mchOenychv  ohonaO  moe 
noc  agynnhedeffit  idaO.  Sc  am  hynny.  yaOn  yO  idaO  colH  yx  hynn 
agynnhadOyt  idaO.  Hmhynny  ydyOedir.  iOaffannaeth  gevdOyev 
yO  kebydyaeth.  petweryd  pechaOt  uu.  Uetrat.  kannys  megys 
lledîat  oed  kymryt  da  dios  wahard  ynlle  kyffegredic.  ac  V2th 
hynny  yd  haydaOd  ef  yvOrO  ymaes  ox  kyffegyî.  ac  am  hynny 
ydyOedir.  ayfgymuno  ykyffegy2.  ef  avOrir  odieithyt  ykyf- 
fegy^.  yymet  vu.  líoîri  podas.  yn  yfpaydaOl.  kannys  yeneit 
oed  gyffelldedic  yduO.  aphann  aeth  ef  ygkytemeithas  ydiaOl. 
gann  tremegv  duO.  ykolles  ef  getymeithas  duO.  am  duunaO 
ohonaO  ac  eftron.  ac  amhynny  ydyOedir.  W\  avyxy  baOp 
ygkyfyîgoll.  02atozro  podas  athi.  ihwechet  yO.  llad  kelein  : 
kannys  ef  aeby:yaOd  ehun.  ae  holl  etiuedyon  benndîamwnOgyl 
yn  anghev.  am  hynny  ydyOedir.  aladho  ef  avyd  marO.  nyt 
amgen.  o  anghev  tragyOyd.  ©dyna  pann  o:uc  ef  ypechaOt.  ybv 
varO  y:  eneit.    ac  ykladOyt  yny  koîff.     |*aham  nabei  lei  ygeryd 


i5a]  HYSTORIA  LICIDAR.  15 

ef  amyd6ylla0  ox  yfp^yt  ennwîr  kel6yda0c  ||  !]|a  uu  herOyd  duO. 
îtannys  pOybynnac  aozchymynnei  oe  was  wnneuthur  yryw  weith. 
a,c  erchi  idaO  moglyt  yffos.  flc  yna  tremygy  ohonaO  yntev 
goîchymyn  yarglOyd.  íìdygyOydaO  oe  vod  yny  ffos.  5lc  adaO 
ygOeith  ynannoîffenn.  pony  bydei  ef  gamgylus  yna.  bydei  odwy 
ffo^d.  vn  amdiemygv  yarglOyd.  ar  llall  am  adaO  ygweith  yn 
annoiífenn.  üelle  ygozuc  Hdaf  tremygv  duO.  Hc  adaO  gweith 
vfyddaOt  ydygwydaO  yn  ffos  anghev.  Jawed  ybu  reit  idaO  ef 
ymchOelut.  ^f  adylyaOd  talv  d:acheuen  yx  anryded  aduc  ygann 
duO.  9  gwneuthur  }awn  dros  ypechaOt  rywnnaeth.  îjannys  kyu- 
yaOn  yO  yzneb  adycko  da  arall.  pdeturyt  idaO  dmcheuen.  ^lgwn- 
neuthur  idaO  heuyt  d:o?  ysarhaet.  Jeth  aduc  ef  ygann  duO. 
"ÇObyl  o^  avynnaffei  ywnneuthur  amy  genedyl  ef^  Jawed 
ytalaOd  ef  yx  anryded  aduc.  §Oîchyvygv  kythreul  megys 
ygOichyuygaOd  ykythîeul  yntev.  ^e  dwyn  ac  ef  ae  etiued  yz 
uuched  yn  vn  funut  Hphei  trigeffynt  yny  hanffaOd.  J*awed 
ygwnnaeth  ef  }awn  am  wnneuthur  ohonaO  bechaOt  moe  noz  byt. 
'Ynte^  adalaOd  dîoftaO  ef  yduO  mOy  nox  byt  oll.  !Çy  allei  ef 
wneuthur  yzvn  ohynny.  Sc  am  hynny  yd||aeith  yntev  yanghev. 
Jaham  na  diuawyt  yntev  yna  ogwbyl.  !Çy  allOyt  fymudaO 
goffodedigaethev  duO.  kannys  ogenedyl  adaf  yd  aruaethaOd 
kOpplav  rif  yz  etholedigyon.  Jeth  awnaeth  yntev  am  dOyn 
ohonaO  ygann  duO  yanreded  heb  ytalu.  "f"^  yby:rOyt  yntev 
ympoenyev.  Be  anryded  gann  duO  poeni  dyn.  nev  pawed 
ymae.  íîm  tremygv  ohonaO  melyfter  ydat  yny  gogonyant. 
a.mhynny  yfymudaOd  yntev  megys  gwas  gOîthgas  yvot  ef 
ynduO  pannboenet.  ]faham  na  madeuei  duO  idaO  yntev  ac 
ef  yn  dtugaraOc  yi  hynn  nyallei  ydalu.  peis  gwnelei  ef  adyOedut 
yvot  yn  annalluaOc.  3phei  kymerei  ef  pechadur  odyn  yndiboen 
yg  ogonyant.  5lbOrO  ohonaO  angel  oe  achaOs  vn  medwl  ygkyfyz- 
goll.  agkyfuyaOn  vydei  yx  hynn  ny  allei  vot.    tìc  nyt  edewit  dim 


i6  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [i6 


A 


yn  tey:innas  nef  heb  yluneithaO.  ^c  v;ith  hynny  dylyedus  uu 
poeni  pechadur.  íjanny  dodei  nep  yny  diyzoj  gem  wedy  dy- 
gwydei  yny  tom  yny  glanhaei  yngyntaf.  ^eth  adaruu  yny  di- 
wed  idaO  ef.  íiilyaO  aoîuc  amegys  gwas  foaOdy^  ada  yarglOyd  yn 
lledjet  gantaO  hyt  arvîenhin  kreulaOn.  yna  yd  anvonet  mab  y 
baenhin  oi  llys  anrydedus  ynol  ygvas  alltut.  ^c  yyftOngyb^enhin 
kreulaOn.  ||  tlc  ydwyn  dzacheuen  ygvas  ffoaOdyi  ar  da  d:iacheuen 
yn  ewyllys  ybzenhyn.  ]|*aham  ygallaOd  dyn  ymchOelu  gwympei. 
a)egys  ydygvydaOd  ef  dîOy  arall  ac  nyt  dzwydaO  ehun.  velly  ybu 
teilOg  idaO  piyt  na  allei  gyuodi  ac  ef  ynyvynnv  d;iOy  ganho^thOy 
arall.  ||^aham  nat  annuones  duO  aghel  yb2ynv  dyn.  |^ei  anghel 
ab^ynei  dyn  ef  avydei  was  dyn  idaO.  adylyed^  uu.  eturyt  dyn 
megys  ybedei  gyffelyb  yx  egylyon.  Hgwann  heuyt  oed  annyan 
agel  yb2ynv  dyn.  Hc  ochymerei  gnaOt  dyn  gwnnach  vydei. 
yaham  na  wnaeth  yntev  dyn  arall  oi  dayar  yn  lle  adaf.  ^ei 
gwnelei  duO  dyn  arall  o^  dayar  ae  rodi  yny  lle  yperthynei  arnnaO 
paynv  etiued  adaf.  adylyet  oed  vot  oe  genedyl  ehun  awnelei 
yaOn  dioftaO.  yaham  nat  anuones  ef  padjiach  nev  bîopphOyt. 
Ypediieirch.  ar  p^ophOydi.  agaffat  ac  aanet  ympecbodev.  ac 
vuh  hynny  ny  ellynt  wy  p;iynv  kenedyl  dyn.  ^c  nyt  reit 
evpyîynnv  wyntev.  Sc  am  na  dylyaOd  angel  p|p:iynv  dyn.  ac  na 
allei  dyn  ehun  wnneuthur  yaOn  yduO.  g^ymynh  mab  duO  kObyl 
odyn.  megys  yd  oed  dev  annyan  idaO  ef  ogObyl.  ac  yna  gomot 
argythîeul  herOyd  yvot  yduO.  ac  agoji  py^th  nef  yx  etholydig- 
yonn.  ae  gwn||euthur  ynn  gyffelyp  yi  egyîyonn.  ac  oannyan 
dyn  godef  aghev  yn  annyledus  y^hynn  oed  voy  noz  byt.  ac  oed 
dylyet  ar  dyn  ehun  ywneutlî.  Jaham  yntev  ymynnaOd  duO 
y^"l°^  '^y^y-  ®  petuar  mod  ymynnaOd  duO  wnneuthur  dynyon. 
vn  yO  hep  dat  ahep  vam.  Ä)egys  adaf  o:idayar.  Yz  eil  yO. 
odat  hep  vam  megys  eua  o  adaf.  ^lxyà.yà  yO.  ovam  athat. 
megys   pob  dyn    ohonam    nỳ    yjaO^honn.     fpetweryd.    o  vam 


i7aJ  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  17 

ehvn.  megys  k'ft  oiwyzy.  B  megys  ydoeth  anghev  yibyt  dxwy 
eua  ynvozOynn.  tjelly  ydoeth  Jechyt  yibyt  daOy  yiwy  veir. 
yaham  oveir  mOy  noc  ovo20yn  arall.  ^m  rodi  ohonei  gouunet 
yn  gyntaf  eiroet  yduO  kynnal  gweryndaOt  yny  byt  hOnn.  JPaham 
na  doeth  ef  ygknaOt  íiynn  diliO.  ynylle.  pei  doethoed  kynn  diUO. 
ef  adyOei  ymae  ygann  yryeni  aoed  neOyd  dyuot  obaradOys 
ydyfgeffynt  yda.  !Çeu  pei  doethoed  ef  yny  lle  wedy  dilyO  wynt 
adyOedynt  ymae  vzth  noe  ac  effream  ydywedaffei  duO  pob  peth 
ox  a  dywedeffynt.  ^  ^  Jaham  na  doeth  yntev  yn  amffer  ydedyf. 
pei  doethoed  yna.  ef  adyOedei  yx  Jdeon  ymae  ydedyf  ae 
dyfgaffei  wynt  yn  dogyn.  V<x  farafcinyeit  adyOedynt  ymae 
ydoethon  ae  dyfgaffei  wyntev.  ]laham  nat  annodes  yntev 
dyuot  hyt  yndiOed  ||  yx  oes.  ryvychan  yna  ydisgyblynt  w^thaO. 
ac  nychyfulêwỳt  rif  y^etholedigyonn.  3c  vzth  hynny  ybu  reit 
idaO  dyuot  ygkyfulawnder  yz  amfer.  Ja  amfer  uu  hOnnO. 
'Ymperfed  ybyt.  Ja  ffuryf  yganet  ef  o^  wyîy.  hep  uudied  aheb 
dolur.  Jaham  ybu  ef  naw  mis  ymb2v  yi  wyty.  "fi  dangos 
ydygei  ef  baOp  01  ayttoydynt  yg  gwarchaev  trueni  ybyt  hOnn 
ygketymeithas  naw  rad  y^egylyonn.  ]|aawr  yganet  ef.  Ä)egys 
ydyweit  ypaoíîwyt  hanner  nos  ydoeth  ef  oe  eifteduaev  baenhin- 
aOl.  J^aham  ynos.  '\a\Nyw  yrei  aoeddynt  yn  tywyllOc  kyfeilomn 
yoleuni  gOironed.  ^oed  fynnOyi  gann  grift  ac  ef  yn  vychan. 
^f  awydat  pob  peth.  megys  duO.  ynyz  hOnn  ydoeddynt  holl 
d:yzoz  gwybot  adoethineb  kuydyedic.  riallei  ef  d>Oedut  pann 
anet.  nacherdet.  iallei  pei  afmynhei.  nys  mynnaOd  ef  hagen 
fymudaO  dynyaOl  annyan.  ^damweinaOd  nep  ryO  anryuedaOt 
pann  anet  krift.  damweinaOd  seith  gwahanredaOl.  ya  rei  uii 
yrei  hynny.  "Y^ynntaf.  seren  diruaOi  ygoleuni  aymdangoffes. 
"I'ieil.  kylch  eureit  aymdywynnygaOd  ygkylch  yz  heul.  'Y^^y" 
dyd.  ffynnaOn  oolew  adardaOd  o^  dayar.  "fpetweryd.  tagneued 
auu  yna  ynyt  holl  vyt.   -  -  |i  Ypy"^^^-  yfgnuennv  awnnaethpOyt 

D 


i8  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [i8a 

yxholl  vyt  ydalu  sOllt  yrufein.  ihOechet.  dengmilarhugein  ox 
rei  aymO^thodes  aduO.  alas  ynyivndyd.  ^eithuet.  yx  annyueil 
mut  fldyOat.  |l@iavynnwn  wybot  yftyz  yrei  hynny.  ae  rinOedev. 
^ef  aarOydockant.  yseint.  är  seren  rac  eglur.  yO  ypennaf  ox 
seint.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO  krift.  f  M^^  ^^^  yîhOnn  adifgleiraOd 
ygkylch  yi  eheul.  ar|rOydockaa  eglOys  duO.  aoleuhaa  o  heul 
ywironed.  Sc  agoîonaOd  oboaffoz  ydiodeifeint  eff.  f  ffynnaOn 
oolew  adardaOd  o^  dayar.  yO  ffynnyaOn  ydîugared  alith^aOd  ox 
wyjy  veir.  Wagneued  auu.  yny  byt.  pann  doeth  gOir  tagneued 
yx  dayaj.  'Yfeí'i'-i^^í'^^^  y^yt  awnnaethpOyt.  rir  dangos  ev  bot  yn 
daryftyngedic  y^  gwir  V2awdyr.  f  i  rei  alas.  adengys  ydant 
ygkyfy2goll  ynỳfer  aymOîthotto  aduO  ac  ae  oîchymynnev.  "|'^ 
annyueil  mut  adywat.  oachos  ymchOelut  pobyl  yfarafcinnyeit 
yvoli  duO.  ^ahä  ydoeth  ytri  bienhin  ar  teir  anrec  y  adoli  krift. 
"fdangos  mynnv  ohonaO  tynnv  attaO  teir  rann  ydayar.  nyt 
amgen.  yîafia.  affrica.  europa,  ^p^aham  yffces  ya  eifft  mOy  noc 
ywlat  arall.  °^dangos  vot  yn  wir  yvoeffen  ydOyn  ohönO  plant 
adaf  ogeithiOet  ^yth^eul.  megys  yduc  moyffen  ||  pobyl  yx  yfrael 
ogeithiwet  pharao  vienhin  yzeifft.  Sc  odyna  ym  penn  yseith 
mlyned  ydymchOelaOd  d^acheuen  ygaerufalem  nefaOl  dzOy 
feithdonnyev  yxyfpzyt  glan.  ^ahamnamynnaOd  ef  na  dyfgv  na 
gwnneuthur  gwy2thev.  yny  vu  degmlOyd  arhugeint.  '\xoô\. 
angreifft  ybaOp  yny  byt  hOnn  na  dyfco  yny  del  yx  oetran 
deduaOl.  ]^aham  ykymerth  ef  vedyd  ac  ef  yngyflaOnn  o^at 
adOyOolder.  °\r  kyffegru  ydwfuyi  yni.  ]paham  ybetydywyt  ef 
yny  dwfuyr.  amvot  ydwfuyz  ynwzthOyneb  yr  tan.  ^megys 
ydiffyd  ydwfuy:  ytan.  velly  ydiftyd  ypechaOt  yny  bedyd.  apheth 
arall  yO.  ydwfuy^  awylch  pob  peth  budur.  ac  ef  adiffyd  fychet. 
ac  awelir  gwafgaOt  yndaO.  Telle  ygwlych  rat  y^  yfp:yt  glan 
bud:ied  ypechodev  dîOy  ybedyd.  adilev  fychet  yx  eneit  awna 
o  eir  duO.    achyfgaOt  duO.    ae    delO  awelir  pann   ymadaOer  ar 


i8b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  19 

pechodev.  ^  Soed  dec  Jeffu  herOyd  annyan.  kynn  decket  oed  ac 
ymdangofíes  yny  mynyd.  yaham  ybu  varO  knft.  ©achos 
vuudaOt.  megys  ydywedir.  ^f  auu  vfyd  hyt  yn  aghev.  yerchis 
ytat  idaO  ef  varO.  "f  ac  erchis.  JPaham  ylladaOd  yx  JdeOon  ^effu. 
am  vuchedockav  ohonnaO  trOy  wironed.  Schynnal  ywironed 
gann  dyfcu  kyfyaOnnder  ||  yx  hynn  ageis  duO  gannbop  creadur 
doofparthus.  ^aham  ygadei  ytat  llad  yvn  mab  ac  yngallv 
luddyas.  Jann  welas  duO  med  ef  yvab  ynmynnv  perffeidyaO 
gweith^et  mox  ardechaOc  Hc  ymlad  ar  b^enhin  kreulaOn.  arydhau 
ycaeth  oe  veddyant.  duO  agytffynnyaOd  ac  ef  ar^'gweithiet 
molyannus  hOnnO.  ac  aadaOd  idaO  varO.  JadelO  ybu  gyfflaOn 
gann  duO  rodi  gwirion  dîos  ennwir.  Hm  dwyllaO  ox  gwaeth^*^ 
ydyn  mvl.  ^awnn  yO  yna  rodi  ygwyfhyl  go:iev  dîoftaO  ywarchae 
ygelyn.  clc  yeturyt  yndiargywed  yhen  rydit.  tlc  velle  ydangof- 
fes  duO  yx  garyat  yz  byt.  A)egys  ydywedir.  Wi  arodeift  dyvab 
yb:ynnv  dywas.  ©s  ef  ehun  arodes  yvab  oevod.  ^eth  abech- 
aOd  ^udas  yx  yrodi  yntev.  '%^2X  arodes  yvab.  ar  mab  ehun 
aymrodes  yx  karyat.  Judas  hagen  ae  rodes  ef  yx  chwant  da. 
JFaham  ymynnaOd  ef  varO  arypîenn.  paham  arygroc,  'Y^ 
p2ynv  petwarb^nn  ybyt.  Ja  saOl  aOx  ybugrift  ynvarw.  deu- 
geint.  yahä  y:ipîynv  pedeirbann  ybyt.  yrei  hynny  auueffynt 
veirO  yny  degeir  dedyf.  JPa  hyt  ygoiwedaOd  ef  -af  yny  bed. 
J)wynos  adiwarnnaOt.  [pahamrydwy  nos.  aarwydockant  deuryO 
anghev  yffyd.  Tjn  y  coiff.  ^c  vny2eneit.  clr  dyd  yntev  adengys 
yîanghev  yihOnn  yffyd  oleuni  y"anghev"ynhev.  ||  ^c  vn  ohon- 
unt  nyt  amgen  anghev  yieneit  adiftryOaOd.  ílr  llall  aedewis 
y:  trallaOyt  y^etholydygyon.  flhonno  heuyt  yny  diwed  pän  del 
ae  diftrywa.  Jpadu  yd  aeth  yeneit  ef  gwedy  varO.  ^\ò2iX2.à.<iy^ 
nefaOl.  megys  ydyOat  V2th  ylleidyî.  heddiw  ybydy  di  ygyt  ami 
ymparadOys.  Jabiyt  ydifgynnaOd  ef  yvffernn.  hanner  nos. 
"Ynos  yhyuodes  ynyj  aOi  ydiftrywaOd  yx  angePeifft.     'Y'^Y'^  ^'^^ 

D  2 


20  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [193 

aOî  honno.  ^ef  oed  hynny  hanner  nos  yd  yfpeilyaOd  krift 
yffernn.  ac  ygoleuhaaOd  ef  ynos  megys  ydyd  mal  ydywedir. 
fnos  aoleuheir  megys  ydyd.  agvedy  yfpeilaO  vffernn  achyfule- 
hav  yietholedigyonn  ymparadOys  ygowywad  ykoîff  ynybed  ade- 
ffroi  oveirO.  Kei  hagen  afynnyaOd  ymae  oîpann  uu  varO  ef  yny 
gyuodes  ybu  ygyt  ar  etholedigyon  yn  vffernn.  9c  odyna  mynet 
ygyt  ac  wynt  ygyuodi.  Hc  nyt  velly  y  bu  kyhyt  y  bu  ef  yn 
vffernn.  Hc  ybu  yn  yfpeilyaO.  ac  ybyd  yn  barnnv  dydb^aOt. 
^ef  yO  hynny.  ennyt  ytrewit  y^  amrant  aryllall.  ^aham  na 
chyuodes  ef  yz  aOi  ybu  varO.  nev  nat  ymarhoes  yntev  avei  hOy 
am  gyuodi.  !|[ac  dyOedut  na  buaffei  varO.  !Çei  pei  kyfuodei 
ympenn  llaOer  o  amfer.  pedîus  vydei  ae  ef  oed.  J^aham  || 
ykyuodes  ef  moî  ebaOyd  ahynny.  "f^didanu^  yrei  eidaO  aoed- 
ynt  driíl.  amyvarO.  Jaham  ykyuodes  ef  ydyd  kynntaf  ox 
wythnos.  ^^iatnewydu  ybyt  olewyned  ygyuotedigaeth  ef. 
ynyzvn|ryO  dyd  ac  ygwnnaethoed.  ||^aham  ytrydydyd  oediodei- 
feint  ef.  t):ith  dyîchauel  yvynyd  yrei  aoedynt  veirO  yny  poenev 
yny  t'  amffer  nyt  amgen.  ^lmfer  dedyf.  Hc  amfer  kynn  dedyf.  ac 
amfer  y^  rat.  Hc  yn  kyuodi  d:Oy  ffyd  yd^indaOt.  ©achaOs  yn 
dygOydaO  ovedylyev.  ageirev.  agOeithîedoed.  Ip'aham  na  dyOedy 
di  ympa  le  y  bu  ef  yny  deugein  niev.  §Oedyygyuodi  ybaradOys 
dayiaOl  gyt  ac  ely.  ac  enoc.  arei  agyuodaffant  ygyt  ac  ef.  }Fa 
ffuryf  auu  arnaO  ef  gOedy  ygyuodi.  GloeOach  oed  seithweith  noi 
heul.  yaffuryf  ygOelfant  yrei  aoed  eidaO  ef.  yny  ífuryf 
ygnotaeffynt  gynn  nohynny  ywelet.  Jtoed  dillat  am  danaO  ef. 
GOifc  oi  awy:  agymeraffei.  Hphann  efgynnaOd  ef  arynef  ydiu- 
lannaOd  yx  awy:  amydeudeg  weith  ydymdangoffes  crift.  ^pyfaOl 
gweith  yd  ymdangoffes  ef.  dedengweith.  wythweith  ynydyd 
kynntaf  yjofeph  arimathia.  aoed  ygkarcha:  oachos  ygladv  ef. 
megys  ydengys  yfcriuen  nichodemus.  f^  eil  weith  oe  vam  || 
ehun   mal   ydengys   fedulius.     Y^ryded   weith   yveir  vagdalen. 


2  0  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR  21 

mal    ykadarnnhaa    marchus.     "I'p^twared    yi    dOy   wf^aged    yn 
ymchOelut  yOith  ybed  mal  ydyOeit  -mal  ydyOk-  mathev.     "fbymet 
y    Jago   megys  yt^'íla   paOl.    kannys   ef   arodjdaffei    ovunet    na 
vwyttaei  vyth  yny  welei  gft  yn  vyw.     "f'chOechet  ybeder  megys 
ytyfla  lucas  adaroed  idaO  ymOahanv  ar  lleill.    Hc  yntev  yn  wylaO 
yn  waftat  amy  wadv  ef.     "fs^^^huet  yx  devdifgybyl  aryffo:id  yn 
mynet  yemaus  val  ytyfta  lucas  heuyt.     "Yiwythuet  vdunt  oll. 
gan  ygwrthvcher   Hr  d2yffev  yn  gayat   megys  ydyfgriuennaOd 
|euan.      '^naOuet  weith  yny:unuet  dyd  ardec  vdunt  oll.    pann 
deimlaOd  thomas  yarchollev.     "I'^lecuet  weith  arvox  tyberiadis. 
'^i  vnuet  ardec  ymynyd  galilea.     "Ydeudecuet  vu  yx  vndifgybyl 
ardec  ac  wynt  yngwediaO.  pän  aeth  yînef.     ^^aham  ydyOeit  yx 
euegyl  ymae  yveir  vagdalen   yd    ymdangoffes   ef  yn  gynntaf. 
3):0y  aOdurdaOt  maO:  ygOnnaethpOyt  yx  euegylev.    ac  nyt  yfgriu- 
ennOyt  yndunt  eithyz  aoed  hyfpys  gann  baOp.     c^c  V2th  hynny 
ydyOedir.  llaOer  awnaeth  Jeffu.     flc  nyt  yfgriuennOyt  yny  llyuyi 
hOnn.       ^ef  yO    hynny    ynyz    euegyl.     yny    llyurev    ereill     rei 
yd  yfcriuennOyt    ereill    nyt  |1  do.      íle    ehun    yd     yfgynnaOd    ef. 
'^rei  agyuodafíant  ygyt  ac  ef.  5lyfgynnaffant.  JFafuryf  ydyfgynn- 
Oys  ef.     '^nymod  ydoed  kynn  ydiodef.   yny  doeth  y:iwyby2.    3c 
gwedy  ygymryt  o:  wybyi.  yny  ffuryf  ydymdangoffes  yny  mynyd. 
oevynedyat  arnef.     J^aham   nat   yfgynnaOd  ef  yny  lle  gwedy 
gyuodi.     Hm  tri  achoy.  ykynntaf  yallu  orei  eidaO  ef.  ehun  dy- 
Oedut  ynn  wir  dîOy  bîaOf  ygyuodi.     "f^i  eil  yO.  ympën  ydeugein- 
uet  dyd  yd  yfgynnaOd  ef  ydangos  gallu  obaOp  ox  agyfulaOnho 
ydegeir  dedyf.    d:Oy  ypetwar  euegyl.  yfgynnv  yx  nef  aryol  ef. 
Wîydyd  achos  yO.  yi  eglOys  yma.  yO  co2ÍTk'ft.  agwedy  ydîallaOt 
aodefuo  hi  yma  dan  y2antikrift.  ef  flgredir  idaO  dydbmOt  ympenn 
ydeugein  nihev.     Sc  yd  yfgynn  paObyx  nef-     Ja  vod  ydeiryaOl 
ef   dîoffom    ni    arydat.      §ann    dangos    ydiodeiueint    ynwaftat. 
Jaham  nat  anuone?  ef  yx  yfpjyt  glann  ympenn  ydeugein  nyhev. 


2  2  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [21  a 

©t'  achos.  kynntaf  uii  yymgyweiraO  02  ebeftyl  owediev.  fldy:Oeift 
erbyn  ydyuot  ef.  Yi  eil  uu.  ydangos  ymae  ynep  agOplaei 
go:chymynnev  krift  agymerynt  yx  yfp^yt  glan.  lí^ydyd  vv 
megys  yrodet  dedyf  caryat  ybobyl  duO  ympenn  ydegniev 
adeugein  gOedy  eu  ryd||hav  ox  eifft  velly  kymeint  ahynny 
o  amfer  popyl  gret  yrydit  agolleffynt  artref  eutat  ymparadOys. 
©Oedy  kyuodi  crift.  aydiO  ygyulaOn  leOenyd  yx  aOx  honn  ygnft. 
©beth  ymae.  o  beth  arall  nyt  ydiO.  j^erOyd  yberfon  ehun  ymae 
idaO  yn  gyfulaOn.  4ìer0yd  herOyd  yi  eglOys  yx  honn  yffyd  co:ff 
idaO.  nyt  ydiO.  kanyt  yttynt  gObyl  etwa  gOedy  rydareftOg  ydan 
ydzaet  ef  etOa.  ymaent  yx  ^deon  yn  gOatOar  amdanaO.  nr  faras| 
cinnyeit  yny  gellweiraO.  clrei  yffyd  achamgret  gantunt  yny 
diyllyaO.  íîrei  d:Oc  ynýmlad  ac  ef.  Hc  velly  yny  aelodeu  ehun 
ymae  beunyd  yny  diodef.  ]^ann  gynnullo  ef  oll  hynny  attaO. 
yna  ykeiff  ef  ygyfulaOnn  lewenyd.  j^adelO  ymae  yi  eglOys  yn 
goîff  idaO  ef  Hr  etholedigyon  yn  aelodeu  idaO  ef.  A)egys  ymae 
ycoîff  yg  glyn  V2th  ypenn.  íîr  penn  yn  lyOyd  arnaO.  uelle  ymae 
yieglOys  d^Oy  leindit  coîff  crift  gOedy  rygyffylltu  vzthaO.  flc  yn  vn 
ac  ef.  clphaOb  ox  rei  kyfyaOn  yny  V2das  megys  aelodev.  ^r  penn 
hOnnO  yny  llyOaO.  Ilygeit  ypenn  hOnnO  yO  ypîofOydi  adyOedyffant 
ypethev  rac  llaO.  Hr  ebestyl  adugant  ereiU  o  ffoîd  gyfueilomn 
yoleuni  ||  gOironed.  °Y^luftev  ynt.  yrei  awarandaOont.  "|'ffroennev 
yO.  îjdoethon  doofpaithus.  "fglOlybOî  avy2Ìrymeith  oiffroenevynt. 
ydynyon  achamgret  gantunt.  avy:îir  trOy  varnn  ydoethon  obenn 
krift.  "Yí^anned  ynt  yfponOyi  y^  yyjcrythur  lan.  "fdOylaO  ynt.  ^m- 
diffynnOyx  yjeglOys.  Ytraet  ynt.  jillauuryOyî  yffyd  ynpo:ithi  eglOys 
duO.  "f  deil  ynt.  lîtreiffOya  yffyd  yn  go:th2ymv  dynyon  gwiryon.  flc 
avyîir  allan  ogroth  y^  eglOys.  oe  llyngku  o:  diefuyl  Oynt  diOy  eiffOet 
ac  anghen  megys  yllOngk  ymoch  yffoec.  arbudaed.  arcoiffhOnnO 
agyffylltit  ygyt  yn  vn.  oyfgraOling  karyat  am  go:ff  krift.  J'aham 
y&^"^!'^.  y g°^^  ^f  oîbara.    ae  waet  01  gwin.  ygojff  ef  awneir  02 


!    \-\ 


ytttçuŵlnŵ  ♦  ŵw  Ẅiŵt  citfr  ♦ín^W 

túáímtc(>citiŵi?2ûteW 

moc»  otttí)  m«lt  wrttMẁ.ltctijw  ylŵ 

{^zẁ\i9yi^bv9  \n  wotm  víRn>cmfftauí» 
uttr  AiwO^imtyt?  ytt^ttt  9i>M  tŵa  9*c 
w  n^oẃcÄẁr  )^cimrîmicr  ef  cẃû*>nîîa 
cttrm^roti  vti  fftetŵöT  mttîöttftè^arŵmt* 
cttttt>ietrvtt^3tlít|?cttŵj*ftt^vŵ9  ûéam 
^tw  ÿŵttttttr^niíí  wttrftö^atct^î^ 
^nnlẃ  ar  c6.  ftr  velír  VW  ttcloîcu  clnm  y 
mactmttt^  tmvî>tolfe6^mm  sintttutío  cf 
pülivttttv  wtóö#)mftrfcctf  cf  vîvẁtaímtt 

ŵÚj  cf^ftuctîiotcawott  vttftctoîçttimb  cf* 
ft|^9  vttifth^cmrv^<ílvn  Aíiánitw^^^^^ 
tttm  vtilvt^  fttmûẃ  Afctlc  tmtftc  mcÿíö^^ 
ot^lctnwr  (v#  01*  flẃcív  vvjnmvUttt  w 

^ẁfûcynm^^Miiùŵ  oittt  Vvfyft 
^VtiviJŴ^m<»t^  fttfíŵv*ftt*liimíitnm(í 
Vt^tlví>ftẁ*ilv8ttt?vintttti(mttẁ  v^  vç«ŵv 
tHftövöcívíŴttt  vpmfcv  vftrtlftiJ*ftr  cttŵ*í 
öMtÿttttr  cttai  oŵtö  j^ictlonm  yoícim 


.ÜHSa. 


Coìloir   -  .  (\!-/oni    l'inzrrsìtv   Prtss. 


2  2  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  23 

bara.  am  rydyOedut  o  honaO.  bara  byO  wyfi.  °\g(ò2.çX  yntev  ox 
gOin.  amrydyOedut  o  honaO.  ©wir  winOyden  wyfi.  ^lmegys  ymegir 
ycoîff  oibara.  velly  ypoithir  yieneit  ovOyt  nefaOl.  tlmeg^^f 
ygOnneir  ybara  o:  graOnn  llaOer.  nelly  ykynnullir  coiff  krifh  olaOer 
etholedig)onn.  clmegys  yberwir  ybara  onerth  ytan.  üelle 
ypobet  krift  ymyOn  tanllOyth  ydiodeifueint.  ^lrbara  hOnnO 
adyOedir  yvot  yn  gic  oachos  yaberthv  dîoffom  ni  megys  oen. 
Smegys  ydhidlir  ygwin  [|  ox  foec.  Hc  01  graOn.  velly  ykyffylltir 
coiff  krift  olawer  oz  rei  kyfyaOnn.  ^c  ygwafgOyt  yn  trauael  ygroc. 
mal  yg^yefgir  ygOin  yny  djauael  yntev.  ^c  am  vot  byOyt 
ynheneit  ni  yny  gOaet.  ^lm  hynny  ytroir  ygOin  ynwaet.  Sc  yn 
gOelet  gofged  ybara  ar  gwin  yny  helun  ehunein.  ^adelO  ydy- 
Oedir  yvot  ef  yn  gic  ac  yn  waet.  A)ed  yfant.  diogel  yO  ymae  ef 
ycoîff  aanet  oveir.  flc  adibynnyaOd  yny  groc.  Sc  ayfgynnyaOd 
y^  nef.  Elllyna  paham  ytrigyaOd  ef  yn  rith  ybara  ar  gwin.  rac 
bot  yn  aruthur  gennyt  gymryt  myOn  dy  enev  ygOaet  awelut 
yndefni  oe  yftlys  ef.  nev  vOytta  oe  gojff  yntev  athi  yny  welet. 
Ja  Jechyt  yffyd  yndaO  ef.  ^^mOyhaf.  megys  ytroffir  ybOyt  ygic 
yx  neb  ae  bOyttao  velly  ytroffir  pob  ffydlaOn  yn  gojff  ygrifh.  d:Oy 
ybwytaedigaeth  hOnnO.  V2th  hynny  kyt  diodef  achzist  aOnaOn 
dîOy  ymadaO  achOant  ybyt  ac  ae  wydyeu.  ^c  an  kyt  gladu 
awneir  pann  ynfoder  yny  dOfuyi  ybedyd.  Hc  V2th  hynny  yffodir 
teir  gOeith  ar  gyfeir  yteir  perffon.  athîOy  vwytaedigaeth  ygozff 
ef.  yn  gwnneir  ni  yn  vn  go^ff  ac  ef.  Hc  amhynny  reit  yO  yn 
dOyn  ni  yx  lle  ymae  krift.  ||  ^  vydei  voe  gleindit  yi  nep  agymero 
vwyhaf  ohonaO.  megys  ydywedir  amy  manna.  nabydei  lei  yz 
nep  agynnullei  ychydic  ohonnaO  no  llaOer,  tjelly  ymae  paOb  yn 
kymryt  kymeint  ae  gilyd  ohonaO  yntev.  kannys  paOb  avOytta 
oen  duO  yn  gObyl.  ^c  yntev  val  kynt  yngyfan  yny  nef.  ]i*adal 
ageiff  ynep  aetraetho  ef  ynn  teilOg.  JOy  go^on  ageiff  vn  amy 
anrydedu.    6lc  arall  am  vot  deuodev  teilOng  gantaO  yny  gymryt. 


24  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [23  a 

amyi  offeireit.  Jeth  affynnydi  amynep  awnel  hynny  yn  an- 
heilOno-.  "^rçìi  adycko  ybuched  ynn  erbyn  kyureith.  achyu- 
yaOnnder.  ^godineb.  HphuteinrOyd.  ^gOydyeu  ereiil.  neu  awerth- 
ont.  nev  abiynnont  eglOyffeu.  nev  anryded  eglOyffic.  ac  aladont 
velly  pobyl  duO  odyb:yt  angkreit.  kynnhebic  ynt  yz  nep 
aurattaaOd  nev  ae  croges.  }p2a0.  pony  offeireit  kanu  offerennev 
oachos  duO  ehun.  ac  yz  iechyt  vdunt  Oyntev  ac  yz  holl  eglOys. 
íöyntev  hagen  aaberthaffant  yz  ennill  vdunt.  ac  yz  yannrydedv 
o  dynyon.  ^c  oe  kyuoethogi  o  da  amfferaOl.  ^phOybynnac 
awertlìo  rinOed  diodeifeint  krifl;  yz  kanmaOl  dynyaOl.  9c  yz 
enniU  amfferaOl.  beth  amgen  ymaent  yny  wneuthur  yn  waeth 
noc  gOerthu  y||harglOyd.  Sphan  diaethont  o  dwylaO  budyx. 
^chyt  wybot  halaOc  ymaent  yna  yny  grogi  ef.  J[vyd  cared 
arybopyl  oachos  yrei  hynny.  Hm  halogi  oveibon  ely  gynt 
aberth  yx  arglOyd.  íoynt  alas  ar  bopyl  ygyt  ac  Oynt  hayach.  9c 
v:th  hynny  os  ydeillonn  adywyffa  deillonn  ereill.  iüynt  adygywy- 
dant  ygyt  yny  klaOd.  cìc  viú\  hynny  9gyt  fynnyo  3c  wynt 
avydant  kyfurannaOc  arypoynev.  Hwna  yryO  rei  hynny  cozff  kriíl. 
íiyt  boent  amperffeithach.  eiffoes  diOy  ygeiryev  adatkanont  wy. 
pbyd  coîff  yz  arglOyd.  feannys  k'ft  ehun  ae  gwna  ef.  íìc  nyt 
wyntOy.  9thzOy  yelynnyon  ygOna  ef  fechyt  oe  veibon.  ^c  ny 
byd  gwell  olaO  yrei  goîeu  cozff  yi  arglOyd.  ac  ny  byd  gwaeth 
o  laO  yrei  gwaethaf.  megyy  na  helyc  paladyi  yiheul  gann  tom 
yxyftevyll  bychein.  3c  na  loywheir  ytywynn  arykreirev.  Jaham 
ybyd  diOc  da  kymeint  ahOnnO  pnep  ae  kymero.  Bmygymryt 
d:os  wahard.  kannys  gOahardedic  yOygymryt  ef  yn  anheilOg. 
f  yt  oed  vn  aval  dzOc  ymparadOys.  ac  eiffoes  ef  adioffes  yndiOc 
ydyn.  amy  gymryt  ygann  ykythzeul.  aallant  wy  dagneuedv 
.^.^.",*^....^.^.°.^,...y.^.°Py^;  Ts  m^y  ycoddant  ef.  kanys  ||  halogi  ykyf- 
fegyz  awnant  pann  yfathzont.  ac  halogi  ygwifcoed.  ar  lleftri 
kyffegredic    pannMeimlont.       aruthur    affieid    vydant    gann    yz 


2  4  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  25 

egylyon.  ar  engylyonn  yn  ffo  racdunt.  Hwna  du6  megys 
ydyOedir.  yveibon.  Hheuyt  nyt  yveibon  aellityant  wynt  ef 
amybud^edi.  vith  hynny  med  yi  argl6yd.  íV)i  agudyaf  vy  wynep 
yvzthunt.  flc  -aracdunt.  "f^eibon  ygeilO  ef  Oy  o  achos  y 
hoffeiradaeth.  ^c  amybudied  ydyweit  nat  yveibon  ynt.  9c 
nychymer  duO  yhaberth  Oy.  namyn  yffieidyaO  megys  ydyOedir. 
vy  eneit  .i.  agaffaa  ych  aberth  chOi  med  yx  arglOyd.  ítannys  bara 
halaOc  aoffrymaffaOch  ym.  Hchanny  alier  halogi  cojff  yi  arglOyd. 
!ÇerOyd  ygallont  wy  ef  hahalogir  yn  annofpajthus.  megys  bara 
arall  pkymerant.  "Çychymerir  hagen  eu  gOedi.  namyn  yn  bech- 
aOt  ybyd  vdunt.  kannys  gwerendev  duO  yO.  ^e  bendith  ad^offir 
vdunt  yn  emelltith.  megys  ydyOedir.  MÌ  atroffaf  ych  benndith 
chOi  yn  emelltith  med  yi  arglOyd.  Sgymerant  wy  goiff  yx  arglOyd. 
Heibon  duO  ehun  ae  kymerant.  J[rei  nyt  ydiO  duO  ygyt  ac  wynt. 
íjyt  gOeler  ybot  yny  dodi  yny  genev.  nys  kymerant  namyn 
egylyonn  ae  dOc  yx  nef.  achyth^eul  avO||rO  maroayn  vffernnaOlyny 
genev  wyntev.  yn  lle  bara.  B  gwenOyn  dzeigyev  ynn  lle  gwin. 
megys  ydyweit  tipjianus.  Jonyt  vn  ryw  agymerth  iudas. 
Hphedyi.  nac  ef.  peder  a  garaOd  yx  arglOyd.  ^c  V2th  hynny 
ykymerth  yrinOed.  ^e  nerth.  9  Judas  ae  kaffaaOd.  ac  vith 
hynny.  ynn  ol  ytameit  hOnnO  ydaeth  ykythreul  yntev  yndaO. 
^dylyir  vfyha  vfuydhav  yryO  offeireit  hynny.  Ile  ygoîchymyn- 
ont  wy  da.  ef  adylyir  bot  yn  vfuyd  yduO.  Hc  nyt  vdunt  wy.  Ue 
ydyfcont  wyntev  daOc.  ef  adylyir  ev  tremygu.  feannys  reit  yO 
vfuydhav  yduO  ynn  vOy  noc  ydynyon.  9allant  wy  ellOg  nev 
dillOg.  gallant.  onny  bydant  wahardadic  o  varnn  eglOys.  íiannys 
krift  ehun  dîOy  evgOaffannaeth  wy  yffyd  yn  rOymaO.  ^c  yn  ellOg. 
©bydant  hagen  wahardedic  wyntev  nys  gallant.  kannys  tra  uu 
Judas  gyt  ar  ebeftyl.  ef  ab^egethaOd.  clc  vedydyaOd.  Hc  awnn- 
aeth  wy2thev.  HgOedy  ygilyaO  yvzthunt.  ef  aymdangoffes  megys 
gelyn  kyhoedaOc.   tjelîe  ytra  vydont  wyntev  ygkyffredinrOyd  yz 

E 


26  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [24  b 

eglGys.  ef  avyd  kadarnn  pob  rinOed  awnnelont.  pzyt  na  bont 
wyntev.  diffrOyth  vyd  eugOeithiedoed.  Flc  vzth  hynny  bleidyev 
ynt.  paOb  adyly||ant  ev  gochlyt.  üegys  ydyOedir.  vympobyl  i 
eOch  oc  eu  plith  wy.  rac  ych  bot  ynn  gyfurannaOc  ar  ev  poenev. 
Ygochel  Oynt  adylyir  oved01.  ac  ewyllys  rac  lcytfynnyaO  ae 
d:Ocweithzedoed.  JaryO  gytffynnyaO.  ©molir  ydiOcweithiedoed. 
nev  onertheir  wynt.  ae  oda  ae^gynghoi.  nyt  yrei  yffyd  yn 
gOnneuthuw  ydzOc  ehun  yffyd  teillOng  o  anghev.  namyn  agyt- 
ffynnyo  ac  wynt.  ^chytffynnyir  ac  Oy  ef  adylyir  eu  gochel  rac 
eu  bot  ynn  achos  ygOymp  ybopyl.  Jldylyir  dyOedut  geireu  duO 
yirei  d:Oc.  ©gOybydir  eu  bot  ynhonneit  elynnyon  yduO.  ny 
dylyir  ydyOedut  vdunt.  kannys  twyllOz  yO  yneb  aadefuo  kyfurin- 
ach  arglOyd  ymep  awypo  yvot  ynelyn  idaO.  ©dyna  ygoach- 
ymynnir  val  hynn.  na  rodOchOi  ybara  benndigeit  yx  kOn.  Bc  na 
vy:ryOch  ygëmev  yx  moch.  rac  yfathm  dan  eutraet.  a  gOatOar 
amdanaOch.  Ue  ny  wyper  hagen  evbot  wynt  velle.  ef  adylyir 
p2egethv  vdunt  oe  troffi  yx  yaOn.  £lr  arglOyd  ab^egethaOd  gynt 
ybedyî.  ac  ýebeftyl.  am  wybot  vot  ^udas.  ar  phariftywyffogyon 
yn  teruyfcu.  ^dylyir  eugodef  wynt  val  ygodefuaOd  krifl  Judas. 
^f  adylyir  ymgeffelybu  ac  wynt  yny  del  duO  ehun  ||  Hr  nithlen 
gantaO  ydethol  ygraOn  oblith  ypeiffOynn.  ^c  yvO:OygOyc  yny  tan. 
Hc  ydOyn  ygOenith  oe  yfguboxyev.  iOithledit  duO  pob  dzOc 
ywathyt  gann  dygyflehav  yny  nef.  J[c  velly  yteruyna  yllyuyi 
kynntaf  o  annffaOd  yx  eglOys.   ^   ^   ^   ^ 

[it  laOen  vy  eneit  .i.  ynnyi  arglOyd  am  rywaret  nywylen 
annwybot  yarnafi.  ac  am  vygoleuhav  obaladyi  doethineb. 
Dith  hynny  tegOch  yx  eglOys  mi  aeruynnaf  ytt  gennattav  ymi 
gouyn  ytt  pethev  ereiU  etOa.  iouyn  y^  hynn  avynnych.  athi 
aglyO^ya  hynn  achOennychych.  ^f  ^  am  d:Oc.  nat  dim.  Jtry- 
fued^yduO  kyfupgolli  engylyon  nadynyon  yi  gwnneuthur  peth 

f^  (adý)úedi'r 


25  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  27 

hep  dim  ohonaO.  os  ryO  beth  yO  dxOc  ef  awehr  ymae  ygann  duO 
ybyd.  ìîannys  duO  awnnaeth  pob  peth.  J[c  yna  ypiouir  ymae  duO 
yffyd  aOdur  yx  dîOc.  9c  vzth  hynny  feam  yO  bOîO  yglcyfuyîgoll 
yrei  awnnel  diOc.  dOir  yO  ymae  duO  aOnnaeth  pob  peth.  Hc  V2th 
hynny  ypaouir  na'^diOc  herOyd  gallu.  feannys  pob  gallu  yfyd  da. 
J[r  dzOc  nyt  oes  allu  idaO.  tJith  hynny.  nyt  dim.  Jí  megys  ydy- 
Oedir.  delHr  yny  lle  nybo  golOc.  JíthywyllOch  yny  lle  ny  bo 
goleu||ni.  velly  ybyd  dîOc  yny  lle  ny  bo  da.  kanyt  yttynt  vn 
allu.  îiannys  tripheth  yffyd.  ireadur.  a  natur.  agOeithiet 
creadur.  megys  ydefnydyeu.  "Çatur  yO  megys  yz  hynn  adel 
ygantunt  wyntev.  iOeithiet.  megys  yi  hynn  awnnel  dyn  nev 
aclefuo  dyn.  nev  aghel.  íöynt  aOnant  pechodev.  ^c  aodefuant 
poenev  pechodev.  í)ynny  nys  gOnaeth  duO.  yntev  hagen  ae 
gadaOd.  megys  ydyOedir.  !Çy  wnnaeth  duO  aghev.  J!c  nyt 
oed  dim  amgen  obechaOc  onnyt  na  wneler  ygo^chymyn.  nev 
ywnneuthur  yn  erbyn  ygoachymyn.  ^ef  yO  ydzOc.  nachaífer  da. 
^ef  yO  hynny.  IleOyenyd.  ^ltheilOng  yO  kyfuyîgolli  ynep  ny 
rodho  duO  leOenyd  vdunt.  ^ef  yO  yrei  hynny.  ynep  ny  wnel  yi 
hynn  aoîchymynner  vdunt.  nev  awnelont  yn  erbyn  aozchymyn- 
ner  vdunt.  JOy  yntev  yffyd  aOdur  ybechaOt.  ydyn  ehun.  HdiaOl 
yn  annogOz  idaO.  ^e  goîthîOm  pechaOt.  pechaOt  dan  wybot 
yvot  yn  bechaOt.  yílrymach  noz  holl  vyt.  Jíphabeth  bynnac 
odîOc.  nev  obechaOc  awnneler.  ef  atro9|fir  ogObyl  arvolyant 
yduO.  Jonyt  dîOc  llad  kelein.  nev  odineb.  J)a  yO  llad  kelein 
laOer  gOeith.  megys  ybu^lad  o  dauyd  yka02.  nev  lad  ojudith 
olofernes.  J^aham  ymae  d:iOc  yntev  ||  pann  ladher.  ©diyc 
annyan  ymae  d:iOc.  podas  gyfuyaOn  da  yO.  §odineb  hagen  yn 
erbŷ  kannyat.  d^Oc  yO.  J[c  am  eu  dial  trOy  gyfyaOnnder.  ytroffir 
wynt  ar  volyant  yduO.  Jímegys  ymolir  arglOyd  adalo  ev  llauur 
oe  varchogyonn.  mOy  ymolir  odiua  yx  herOyi.  ar  lladionn.  tizth 
hynny  gogonedus  yO  duO  o  Jachau  yrei  gOiryon.     ^molyann*^  yO 

A  dim 
E  2 


28  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [26  b 

ogyfuyagolli  yrei  ennwir.  Y^criuennedic  yO.  nachaffaOd  duO  dim 
ox  awnnaeth.  J2.  delO  ygelHr  dyOedut  karu  oduO  yntev  yrei  da. 
achaffav  yrei  dîOc.  Já  agar  duO  pob  peth  ox  agreaOd.  ac  ny 
dodes  ef  pob  peth  yn  vn.  amegys  ykar  ylHOyd  pob  IhO.  arei 
avyd  hagen  hoffach  gantaO  noegilyd.  velly  yryd  ef  bop  vn  yny 
lle  ygwedho.  ac  vith  hynny  ydyOedir  carO  oduO  ynep  aerbynnho 
ef  ylys  nef.  achaffav  ohonaO  yrei  affodho  yn  vffernnaOl  garcha^. 
Jeth  yO  ryd  ewyllys.  l|idit  ydeOiffaO  yda.  nev  dîOc.  ahynny 
agauay  ydyn  kynntaf  ymparadOys.  ac  ynyx  amfer  hO'n  ny 
dichaOn  neb  wnneuthur  da.  naMeOiffaO  -4*0e  hepgaffel  rat  ygann 
duO.  Jeth  adyOedy  di  am  yneb  agymero  abit  creuyd.  ac  odyna 
ymchOelut  yz  byt  daacheuen  góedy  eu  pîoífes.  ^  \€\  adechieuho 
wnneuthur  da.  ac  odyno  ymchOelut  ||  ar  ennOired.  yrei  hynny 
yllitya  duO  V2thunt.  ac  ny  venyc  ygOas  ffoîd  yx  mab  avo  argyfu- 
eilo:nn.  ydyuot  at  ydat.  ac  odyna  ydymhOel  ef  oe  weith.  velle 
ytynn  yrei  d:iOc.  etholedigyon  krift  at  duO.  ac  yd  ymhoelant 
wyntev  ar  ydiyc  lauuryev.  Jtmegys  ydOc  ofuyn.  karyat  yx 
tey^nnas.  ac  nyt  aa  ef  ehun.  t3elle  wyntev.  amegys  ygOaf- 
fannaeth  diaOl  yduO.  velle  ygOay|fannaetha  y  aelodeu  yntev  yi 
etholedigyonn.  ]|*a  delO  ygOaffannaetha  diaOl  yduO.  amtremygu 
ohonaO.  ac  ef  ÿdyOyffaOc  gogonedus.  J*onyt  ymplas  ynef 
ygOnnaeth  duO  yntev.  megys  gof  Uafuuryus  yny  byt  hOnn.  ae 
gymell  ef  yn  gaeth  y  waffannaethv  oe  holl  nerthoed.  megys  ydy- 
Oedir.  í\)i  ath  wnnaf  yn  Oas  caeth  yn  d^agyOyd.  Jtinon  ygof 
hOnn  yO  poen.  athîallaOt.  'Y^egine^.  ae  yjrd  yO  pjouedigaeth. 
'Ylifuyev  ynt.  tauodev  ygogannOya.  ar  ymgeinvaev.  ac  ar 
ypeiryannev  hynny  ypurhaa  ef  lleft'  ev2eit  yb^enhin  nefaOl.  ^ef 
yO  hynny.  yx  etholedygyonn  yrei  aatneOydha  ef  trOy  ypurdan  ar 
lun  duO.  X^ei  d:iOc  aboenha  yntev  mal  y  poenha  ygelyn  yllall. 
ac  velle  ygwaffannaetha  diaOl  yduO.  ^adelO  ygOaffannaetha  y 
aelodev  ef  yrei  etholedigyonn.  pann  dyckont  yi  deyjnas  d:iOy  || 


2  7b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  29 

annhyed  nev  y^thwynnep.  d^Oy  annhyed  gann  geiffaO  ev  bOîO 
yglcyfueilo^nn  yn  rith  llees.  ahynny  dzOy  dOyll.  Hc  yna  ybyd 
lcadarnnach  yre'da  yn  feuyll  yny  eu  ffyd.  ©dyna  dîOy  V2th- 
Oynnebed  gann  dtì-Oyn  ygantunt  yx  hynn  ymaent  yny  garv  yn 
voe  no  JaOnnder.  ^lchann  ygoftOng.  na  wnelont  damunet  ev 
knaOt  o  gObyl.  J[c  velle  yddant  ynef  diOy  odef  gofut  ygann 
yrei  d:Oc.  ^m  lOydant  yrei  d:iOc,  ]lahä' ybyd  kyuoethaOc  yrei 
dîOc  yman.  Siach.  cîchadarnn.  9c  ygwrthOynneb  yhynny. 
yrei  da  ynn  eiffywedic  ac  yrei  dîOc  yny  goftOng.  H  heint  a  dolur 
ynygofudyaO.  "fí'^i  dzOcybyd  amylder.  oachos  yi  etholedigyonn. 
megys  ytremyckont  ya  hynn  awelont  yrei  gOaethaf  yn  blodeuaO 
onadunt  yndaO.  "^n  gynntaf.  kyuoethaOc  vyd|dant  megys  ygall- 
ont  o  gyfuyaOn  varnn  duO.  gO^thlad  d^Oy  ev  golut  yd2ygyev 
ymaent  yny  hOennychv.  "^r  eil  yO.  ox  gwnant  da.  wynt  agaffant 
dal  amdanaO.  feannys  yx  pethev  daryaOl  ygwnant  bop  peth.  ox 
awnelont.  Hc  odyna  ykymerant  yma  ev  kyfuloc.  ^j^adarnn 
vyddant.  yn  gynntaf  oc  ev  hachos  ehunein.  megys  ygallont 
gOpplav  ydîygyev  ymaent  yny  karv.  "^i  eilweith.  oachos  yrei 
kamwedaOc  oehamdiífÿn  ||  íöyntev  ynyd:iOc.  "Ytryded  achos 
ygofpi  onadunt  yx  etholedigyon.  ac  oe  emendanav  oe  diycweith- 
redoed.  ©dyna  yach  vyddant.  megys  na  synnyant  yma  boen 
ygyt  adynyon.  'Y^ei  yt  lyfc  go^thjymaf  dolur  rac  llaO.  "f^ei 
gOiryonn  auyd  eiffeu.  a.c  amarch.  Sheint  arnunt  yman.  rac 
ydigriffhav  myOn  pethev  d:iOc.  Hc  ydilev  o;igOneynt  beth  yn 
erbynn  duO.  íîc  onnys  gwnelynt.  ygaffel  tal  ygann  duO  d^os  eu 
hanmyned.  ^aham  yggwrthOynneb  yhynny  ybyd  kyfuoethaOc 
yrei  da.  Hchadarnn.  H  jachus.  6lrei  dîOc  yndlodyonn  Hc  yn 
wann.  Hc  yn  heinus.  'Y^'^i  ^'^  etholedigyon  yrodir  goludoed 
vdunt  yallu  cOpplav  oe  da  eu  gweithaedoed  da  avynnynt  ywn- 
neuthur.  Hc  ydangos  vdunt  os  efmOyth  yma  yda  amferaOl.  ymae 
esmwythach    olaOer    da    tragyOydaOl.      "ÎÇadarnn    vydant.    yn 


30 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [28 


A 


gynntaf  oe  hachos  ehun  yallu  kOpplav  y:hynn  aveddylyont.  Hr 
eilpeth  oachos  yx  etholedigyonn  yallu  rodi  amdyffynn  vdunt  ar 
da.  d^r  trydyd  peth  o  achos  yrei  diOc.  yallu  eu  goftOng.  rac 
gwnneuthur  onadunt  kymeint  ac  avynnont.  Jach  vydant.  rac 
t'flav  yrei  gOiryon  oc  ev  klefuyt.  5lc  yllawennhav  oc  evhyechyt. 
'^ggwrthOynneb  yhynny.  "Çep  rei  diOc  aboenir  yman.  o  eiffev. 
athîallaOt.  ^lldolur  ydyfgu  vdunt  chwerOed  ypoennev  ymaent 
yndyuryffaO  vdunt  d^Oy  ev  kam  weithredoed.  ^aham  yl)ycl  byO 
rei  ox  rei  da  varO  ynyi  ehegyi.  J[c  yggwîthOynneb  yhynny  rei 
QX  rei  da  ynn  biO  ynn  hir.  ^rei  01  rei  d:iOc  ynmarO  ynyi  ehegy^. 
'^rei  dzOc  aedir  ynvyO  ynhir  yofudyaO  yrei  gwiryon.  Hc  yburhav 
ypechodeu  dzOydunt.  clc  oe  poeni  wyntev  ynvyO  rac  llaO.  'Y^^^ 
da  adygir  yntev  ynyiehegyi.  ydOyn  gOithOynnebed  ybyt  yvith- 
unt.  ac  evgoffot  yn  lleOenyd  tragyOydaOl.  '^g'&^'^thOynneb 
yhynny  hoydyl  hir  arodir  yrei  gOiryon  yachOanneckav  eu 
gobiOyeu.  ^c  ymhOelut  llaOer  onadunt  ar  da  àẃy  angkreifftyev. 
Jír  rei  d:Oc  adygir  oepoeni  yvot  aryueic  ar  yi  etholedigyonn 
yffyd  ar  gyfueilojnn.  Hc  oe  dOyn  ar  yz  yaOnn.  Jím  detwydyt 
ynep  nychyfuarffo  gOîthOynneb  ac  ef  yma.  ÿireittaf  dynyon 
ynt.  yrei  agaffo  ybyt  hOnn  vith  ev  kynghoi  ae  hewyllys  obop 
peth  hep  w^thOynnep  vdunt.  kanyf  vn  ffunyt  yd  ys  yn  meithtin 
yrei  hynny.  yf^Ach'^ye^  rodi  arytan.  J^c  yggwrthOynneb  y^  y 
hynny  detwadaf  dynyon  yO  yrei  awaharder  yhewyllys  racdunt 
yma.  Ec  agyfuarffo  gofuut  llaOer  ac  Oynt.  kannys  yrei  hynny 
megyy  ||  meibon  yn  ol  eu  gwarafonnev.  3dygyz  yi  teymas 
megys  ydyOedir.  duO  agofpa  pob  mab  oz  agymero.  %  gwybyd 
di^kaffo  yrei  dîOc  co:onn  bîenhinnyaeth  yma.  ggkannogyon 
vydant  ogObyl  rac  llaO.  ac  ny  bydant  vyth  hep  poennev  arnad- 
unt.  J^r  etholedigyonn  kyt  boent  ygke|thiOet  ac  ygkarchar  yma. 
feyfuoethaOc  vyd|dant  rac-411aO.  Hc  ny  bydant  hep  poennev 
arnadunt  yn  waftat  yny  byt  hOnn.  yx  karyat  duO  pa:  ym  glyOet 


29  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  31 

hynny  yn  vuanach.  "f^ei  dzOc  yffyd  dlodyonn  yn  waílat.  ^m 
vot  baz  duO  arnadunt.  ^c  namynnant  da.  9c  vzth  hynny  nyy 
gallant.  |)zOc  hagen  avynnant.  Hc  aallant.  9c  ef  abiouet  vchot 
amdiOc  nat  dim.  Dxth  hynny.  diogel  yO  nat  oes  dim  areu  helO. 
!Çy  bydant  wyntev  byth  hep  poen  arnunt.  feannyy  ev  kyt  wybot 
kreulaOnn  yffyd  yny  ev  llofgi  pënydyaOl  ofuyn  yffyd  yny  goualu 
rac  ev  daly.  ac  rac  yllad.  ac  roc  dOynn  ev  da.  ©dyna  ydywedir. 
nyt  oes  tangneued  med  yz  arglOyd  yz  rei  ennwir.  Ygg^^^^^^y""^^ 
yhynny  yx  etholedigyonn  yffyd  gyuoethaOc.  îiannys  rat  duO  yffyd 
y  gyt  ac  wynt.  Sda  avynnant.  clc  aallant.  flc  ymOzthot  ad^Oc  awnn- 
ant.  !f  ybydant  hep  obiOy.  feannys  diofuyn  vydant.  ^llaOen  ohy- 
fpyy||rOyd  rydit  rac  llaO.  ©dyna  ydyOedir.  gOirion  auyd  hep 
ouyn  ahep  dech^yn  arnnaO.  ami  avynnaf  dangos  peth  arall  ytt. 
f  y  damOeina  dim  oda  yrei  djOc.  Hc  ny  daO  dim  ox  dzOc  yrei  da. 
f  nn  enO  duO  manac  ym  yi  hynn  yd  Oyti  yny  dyOedut.  ^onyt 
yrei  dîOc  agaffant  yman  dzythyhOch  ygOledeu.  ac  a  digrifueir 
oediych.  ílc  oymgymyfcu  ar  gOmged  tec.  Elc  avalcheir  oz 
gOifcoed  maOzweirthaOc.  ^c  aymdzychafuant  oz  golut.  ac  02 
adeiladau  maOihydic.  "fggwrthOynneb  yhynny.  yrei  da  yman 
agercherir.  ac  aveidir.  aç  aboenir.  oneOyn  afychet  agofuudyev 
erell.  ^ann  vo  rOyd  ytynghettuen  rac  yrei  d:iOc.  achafel  amyld^ 
o  adunt  oi  daoed  arifueifti.  yna  ytebic  ef  yz  llyngku  yx  ennOir 
dîOy  leOenyd.  athebic.  Sphann  dynner  ef  oi  dwfuyx  hagen 
ykyll  y  eneit.  ^thebic  heuyt  yO  ydyn  yrodher  diaOt  vechan  idaO 
ouel.  ©dyna  hep  dzanc  a  hep  ozffenn  kymell  arnnaO  yvet 
yweilgi  chOerw  kanys  yn  lle  ygOledeu  yllêwir  wynt  ox  wermot 
ahOerOed.  megys  berthal  gynt  agladOyt  yny  tan  vffernnaOl  gOedy 
ywledeu.  "f^  ^^  karyat  ygwraged.  yllennOir  Oynt  ovzOnnftana01 
dzeOant.  f ^  lle  ygOifcoed  tec.  ygOifgir  Oynt  ogy||th:ud.  f^n 
lle .  goludoed.  flc  adeiladev.  p:yuet  ae  goiefgynn  Oynt  yng 
gogouev  uffernnaOl.     ©dyna  ydyOedir,  wynt  adygant  ev  dydyev 


32 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [30  a 


ynda.  ac  adifgynnant  yvffernn.  ar  ennyt  pOynt  bychan.  frei 
adyOedy  di.  ac  agernnhey  ev  bot  ynnda.  nychyfueruyd  ac  wynt 
yryO  agkymwynnaffev  hynny.  tebic  ynt  yr  nep  aarhwaeddont 
pzyfuet  nev  lyffev  chwerO  arall.  agwedyhynny  gOell  vyd  blas 
ygwin.  ac  yn  lle  ycaichar  wynt  yma.  gderbynnir  wyntev 
ybepyllev  tragywyd.  ath^os  yhammarch  bjynt  yma.  glcaffant 
wyntev  gogonyant  rac  llaO.  alleOenyd.  dzos  ev  heiffev  yma  ny 
byd  arnadunt  na  neOyn  na  sychet  gwedy  hynny  byth.  ac  amev 
gouut  yma.  ny  byd  arnunt  nadolur  nachOynvan.  ac  velly 
yp^ouir  bot  yrei  gwiryonn  yngyuoethaOc.  ac  yn  wynnvydedic 
vyth.  Jírei  ennwir  yffyd  eiffywedic.  athiuein.  ©bale  ybyd 
teilyngdaOt.  "f&^^^^  ^^^  ymae  pob  teilyngdaOt.  aphop  meddy- 
ant.  na  dzOc  na  da  voent.  ©dyna  ydyOedir.  !f  yt  oes  veddyant 
onnyt  ygann  duO.  ^f  avenyc  hagen  vchot  paham  ykeiff  y^  rei 
dzOc  veddyant  weitheu.  arei  da  weithev  ereill.  ^eth  avernny 
di  yz  nep  awertho  nev  ab:iyno  teilyngdaOt.  'Y'^^P  ^^  pzyno  ef. 
aa  ygyt^fymon  ||  magus  ygkyfuyîgoll  vffernnaOl.  ac  ae  gOertho 
ef  adaO  kafuri  aryeneit  ygyt  agyezi.  ^vyd  mOy  gann  duO 
gob^Oy  ybîeladyeit  noc  yereill.  'Y^^^  ^^^  ragox  arnunt  odeilyng- 
daOt  eglOyffic  yma  megys  efgyp.  nev  offeireit.  os  wynt  adyfgant 
ybopyl  o  eir  ac  angkreifft.  ygyniuer  eneit  a  ^acher  d^Oydunt  Oy. 
ygyniuer  gobaOy  agaffant  wyntev  yn  rago^  rac  ereill.  <^)egys 
ydyOedir.  ef  argynnOyffit  wy  ymeddyant  yîhollda.  ©s  wyntev 
atynn  geir  ^echyt  ygann  yrei  yffyd  ydan  eu  meddyant.  ac  ae 
tyOyffaOd  wynt  yogof  anghev  d:iOy  angkreifftyev  dyb:iyt.  wynt 
agaffant  ygyniuer  poen  yn  ragoi  rac  ereill  ygkyueir  ygyniuer 
eneit  agollet  oc  ev  angkreifftyev.  nev  awellygyaffant  oe  hyachav 
gann  b2egethv  vdunt.  ©dyna  ydyOedir.  mOy  aholir  yz  neb 
mOyhaf  ox  aoichymynner  idaO.  J[c  eilOeith  ydyOedir.  "f^^^^" 
yînn  aodefuant  poenev  yngadarnn  ypechaduryeit  bydaOl.  megyy 
ybaenhined.  arbmwdOya.  obarnnant  yngyfyaOn.  athaaethu  gOein- 


30  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  33 

yeit  yn  diugaraOc.  mOy  vycl  eu  gobiOy  wyntev  noc  ereill.  gann 
duOr  ygOi  yffyd  gyfuyaOnn  vzaOdOz.  kannys  awaffannaetho  yn  da. 
tal  da  ageiff.  ©s  wyntev  avyddant  angkyfuyaOnn  agoftOng 
ybopyl  dîOy  greu4©ív||lonnder  mOy  vyd  eu  poynnev  noc  ereill. 
îiannyf  kalettaf  ybernnir  ary  pennaduryeit.  J[^  barnn  hep 
dîugared  avyd  aryneb  ny  wnnel  trugared.  ^aham  ygodef  yx 
etholedigyonn  gwrthOynnebed  ybyt  hOnn  ygyt  arei  dzOc.  ae  bot 
yny  plith.  J[m  ymd^eidyaO  ymOyn  pethev  bydaOl.  jlc  am 
hynny  ypoenir  wynt  oafulonydOch  ybyt.  HduO  holl  gyuoethaOch 
val  ydyOedyt.  Jíf  awnnaeth  pob  peth  ox  avynnaOd.  ^r  eil  weith 
ydyOedir.  %'\  aelly  pob  peth  ox  avynnych.  Jaham  ydyOedir  am 
danaO  yntev.  vot  yryO  bethev  nydichaOn  ef  eu  gwnneuthur  niegys 
dyOedut  kelOyd.  nev  wnneuthur  yrhynn  ny  mynnaOd  y wnneuthur 
gynt.  "Çyt  an  allu  hOnnO  namyn  gomchel  allu.  canyt  tì-oes  nep 
ryO  greadur  aallo  ydjoffi  ef  yfymudaO  yx  hynn  aoffodes.  Jeth  yO 
racweledigaeth  duO.  ydnabodedigaeth  y wybot  ypethev  rac  llaO. 
^c  oe  hetturyt  megys  ypethev  kynnd:iychaOl.  ©gOybu  duO  pob 
peth  ox  adel  rac  UaO.  adyOedut  dzOy  ypioffOydi  yx  hynn  adelynt 
rac  llaO.  Hc  ny  ellir  ydOyllaO  ef  yny  wyd.  Hchynt  heuyt  yderuyd 
ynef  ar  dayar  noc  ygellir  fymudaO  geirev  duO.  ^f  awelir  pot 
yndir  dyuot  pobpeth  ox  ny  damweinaffant  eiroet.  ^magkenreit|j 
|)eu  ryO  agkenreit  yffyd.  vn  annyanaOl.  megys  kyuodi  yx  heul 
yny  dOyaein.  neu  dyuot  ynos  yn  ol  ydyd.  Hc  arall  eOyllyffaOl. 
megys  kerdet  odyn  nev  eifted.  9r  hynn  avynnho  duO  yvot 
megys  nef.  adayar.  nyellir  gochel  na  del  hynny.  !famyn 
angkenreit  obot.  )Peth  yO  odamOeinya  velle  pethev  ereill.  aat 
duO  vdunt  vot  megys  ewyllys  dyn  ywnneuthur  da  nev  diOc. 
ahynny  nytamgen  ydyuot  pob  peth  ox  awnnel  dyn  rac  llaO.  J)uO 
aegOyi.  9c  adyOat  d:iOy  ypioffOydi  ygOnneit.  Hc  ny  offodes  duO 
angkenreit  ox  byt  yhynny.  namyn  dynyon  ehunein  aoffodaffant 
vdOt  ev  hangkenreit.  pann  wnnaethant  ev  hewyllys  ogObyl.   J^daO 

F 


34 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [31« 


dim  odamwein.  nadaO.  !f  amyn  pob  pedi  o  lunyeith  duO.  |*a 
delO  ylloyjgant  yx  eglOyffeu.  nev  adeilladev  megys  odamOein. 
nyt  dim  damOein.  ac  yfcriuennedic  yO.  nybyd  dim  arydayar  hep 
achos  idaO.  V2th  hynny  amlOc  yO  na  lofcir  ac  na  diílryOir  nac 
eglOys  nathy  yny  byt.  onnyt  trOy  yvarnnv  oduO  yn  gyntaf.  ÿf 
adamweina  hynny  heuyt  odîi  achos.  kynntaf  yO  oi  adeilir  d^Oy 
da  ageiffer.  Hc  amlyner  ar  gam.  ^il  yO.  os  ynep  ae  kyfuan- 
nheda.  nehelyc  ||  dzOy  afulannweithrOyd.  ac  yfls:ymvndaOt.  ^^yd- 
yd  achos  yO.  os  yperchennogyon  ae  karant  yn  vOy  nophebyllev 
tragywyd.  clc  nybyd  marO  yllOdynn  lleiaf  ydyn.  ^c  nybyd  claf. 
onnyt  yberi  oduO.  ©s  anghev.  nev  gleuyt  yffyd  poynev  ybech- 
aOt.  yaham  ygodef  yz  yfcrybyl  ypoenev  hynny.  piyt  na 
wyppont  synnOy^  ybechv.  |):iOy  yrei  hynny  ypoenir  dyn.  pann 
diiftaer  oe  dolur.  ac  oe  hanghey.  Jff  adichaOnn  hynny  vot.  ym 
annyueileit  dof.  Jeth  adyOedydithev  amyi  rei  gwyllt.  "|''* 
heint  auo  arnunt  adamOeinha  vdunt  ox  aOyx  llygredic.  nev 
o  achos  pethev  ereill  gw:ithOynnep.  adämOeinont  obechaOt.  ^eth 
yO.  rac  anuonedigaeth  duO  yllunyeith  awnnaeth  duO  ehun. 
gwneuthur  ybyt  ydjoffi  rei  oe  tey^nnas  ef.  Hc  ny  dichaOn  nep 
onadunt  mynet  ygkyfuyîgoll.  J[c  yffyd  reit  ev  gwnneuthur  oll 
ynyach.  ©nny  dichaOn  nep  onnyt  yrei  da  vot  yn  yach.  paham 
y  kreOyt  ylleill.  nev  paham  ykyfuyîgollir  yrei  camgylus.  Jeth- 
bynnac  awnel  yrei  da  nyallant  Oy  vynet  ygkyfyîgoll.  kannys  pob 
peth  alauuryant  ynda  hyt  ynn  oet  ev  pechaOt.  ìjannys  gOedy 
ypechodev  goUh^ymaf  ybydant  vfudach  gann  diolOch  y||duO 
yhyechyt  ynn  frOythlonnach  awnnant.  arei  d^Oc  agreOyt  oachos 
yi  etholedigyonn.  ac  ywnneuthur  da  onadunt  oachos  yrei  d:iOc. 
ac  oe  hemendenav  oe  gwydyev.  megyy  yboent  gogonedus  owelet 
ylleill.  aphan  welhont  ylleill  yny  poennev  mOy  vyd  ev  lleOenyd 
vyntev  oe  diang.  achyfuyaOn  yO  yrei  d^Oc  oe  hachos  ehunein 
mynet  ygkyfuy2goll.  ííanyy  oe  bod  ehun  ydeOifaffant  yd:iOc.     ac 


32  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  35 

ykarant.  Hc  Oynt  avynnynt  ybyO  yn  djagyOyd.  ]p^ahä  ygat  duO 
yz  etholedigyonn  bechv.  "fdangos  meint  ydmgaret  V2thunt. 
J[vydant  Jach  yietholedigyonn  onny  lauuryant.  íüynt  agaffant 
ydey:nnas  drOy  wediev  nev  dîOy  lauuryev  megys  ydyOedir  d^Oy 
laOer  o  djallodeu  ymae  reit  yny  dyuot  ydey:nnas  duO.  Ifeannys 
yrei  bychein  djOy  chOerOed  anghev  adeuant  y^  nef.  Jírei  oedaOc 
diOy  lauur.  fennys  yfcriuennedic  yO.  yn  ty  vynntat  i  ymae  llaOer 
o  gyfuanhedev.  ^phaOb  ageiff  yp:ieffOyluot  herOyd  yb^iaOt  lauur. 
3r  mOyhaf  ylauur  vchaf  vyd  yle.  ar  lleiaf  ylauur  yffafvyd  yle 
Hc  ny  dichaOn  nep  lauuryaO  mOy  noc  adangoffo  dOyOaOl  rat  idaO. 
Sc  nycheiff  amgen  b^effOyluot  noc  arac  welas  duO  idaO  kynn  || 
dechzeu  byt.  íîannyt  eidaO  nep  onnyt  avynno  duO  oe  dîugrared. 
"öelle  ny  dichaOnn  yrei  djOc  gwnneuthur  mOy  noc  atto  idaO 
dOyOaOl  varnn.  Hc  nybyd  mOy  ev  poen  noc  awyz  duO  yi  dechreu 
byt  hyt  dilyO.  ydylyv  onadunt  megys  ydyOedir.  îjynn  gwnneuth- 
ur  onadunt  na  da.  na  d:iOc.  í\)i  ageiffeis  efav.  clc  agereis  ^acop. 
clmegys  ygOelir  bot  yn  gamgylus  ynep  aglyOo  llaOer  yOîth  duO. 
Hc  nyt  vfuydhao  idaO.  relle  ygOelir  bot  yn  diargyOed  yi  nep 
nychigleu  dim  yOzth  duO.  J[c  oi  achos  hOnnO  nywnnaethant  idaO 
dim  gOaffannaeth.  cldynyon  agreOyt  yi  gwaffannaethu  onadunt 
ykreaOdyx  daOy  garu  y  kyff  neffaf  herOyd  anyan  megys  ydyOedir. 
na  wna  dim  yarall  onnyt  avynnvt  yttyhun.  ^y  mynn  nep 
ledaatta  ajnaO.  na  dOyn  ygymar.  nae  lad.  tjith  hynny  na  wnaet 
yntev  hynny  yarall.  Hphann  tremycco  dynyon  ykyfneffeiueit  yny 
ryO  pethev  hynny.  ymaent  yn  gwrthOynnebu  yi  gOx  yffyd  wir 
garyat.  J[channyt  oes  gogyl  ynny  byt  nyt  adnapper  duO.  Hm 
hynny  nyt  oes  efgus.  JtdichaOn  ynep  nywypont  dim  v2th  duO. 
Hc  awnelont  ada  adîOc,  efcuffodi.  "f'^^P  ^Y^  adnapo  nyt  adna- 
bydir.  ^r  nep  nyt  adnap||poent  duO  offyd  agOeith:et.  megys 
yfarafcinyeit  duO  ae  kyfuyîgolla  íüynt  megys  yelynnyon.  J[r  nep 
agretto  yduO.     tlc  ny-poefit-wypont  yewyllys  megys  mileineit.  ot 

F  2 


.36  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [33  b 

ant  ygkyfuyîgoll.  nyphoenir  Oynt  yn  oithîOm  tjal  ydyOedir.  gOas 
ny wnel  ewyllys  yarglOyd.  ac  ef  hep  ywybot  gwaraffonn  vechann 
ageiff.  yOybynnac  hagen  diOy  eth^ylith  awypo  ewyllys  duO.  Hc 
nys  gwnelont  megys  yfcolheigyon.  dmdach  ypoenir  yrei  hynny. 
megys  ydyOedir.  Hwypo  ewyllys  yx  arglOyd  ac  nys  gwnel. 
gOaraffonnev  llaOer  ageiff  hOnnO.  HphOybynnac  ny  mynnont 
gOarandaO  da.  ac  adîemyckont  dyfgu  yî  hynn  adylyynt  ywn- 
neuthur.  dOyboen  agaffant.  un  d:ios  yt:emyc  am  bechv  onadunt 
dan  ywybot.  "^r  eil  yO  am  wybot  dyfcu  da  megys  ydyOedir. 
gnefoed  adangoffant  yenwired.  ardayar  agyuyt  yny  erbyn  yn 
dyd  kynndared  î.u  arglOyd.  Hm  dyOedut  ohonunt  vith  y:iarglOyd. 
ìlilya  yOithym.  ny  MynnOn  ni  wybot  dyíTyad  di.  fle  yn  dechieu 
byt  ykreOyt  yi  eneidyev.  tìe  yntev  beunyd  oneOyd.  ^uO 
awnnaeth  pob  peth  ^  oiavyd.  MgOedy  hynny  ef  aneillduaOd  pob 
peth,  D:ith  hÿny  ||  ef  agreOyt  y^  eneiteu  02  dech^eu  o  annweledic 
defnyd.  Hc  wynt  aphuryfheir  beunyd.  Hc  aannuonir  yeilun  y^ 
coîffoîoed  megys  ydyOedir.  îjynn  tat  i  alauuryaOd  hyt  yx  aOi  hön. 
íîmynnhev  alauuryaf  yj  hOnn  affodes  ev  cal|lonnev  yn  infeiledic. 
Sef  yO  hynny  eu  heneityev.  ^xyX.  na  ch:ieo  duO  namyn  eneityeu 
glan  da.  Ec  Oyntev  yn  vfuydaOt  idaO  ef  ynn  mynet  ynyco2ffo:i- 
oed.  ryued  yO  eu  mynet  y^fifernn  pann  vo''yco2ff  hOnnO.  duO 
ymae  pob  daeoni  aphop  gleindyt  gantaO.  nychreaOd  eithy^ 
eneideu  da  glan.  clrei  hynny  herOyd  annyan  adamunant  mynet 
yny  coîffoîoed  megys  ydamunOn  nynhev  yn  byOherOyd  a|annyan. 
eiffoes  pann  elont  Oy  ymyOn  yllefhy^budyi  halaOc  hOnnO.  kymeint 
ygOnant  Oy  yewyllys  ef.  Hc  ykarant  yn  vOy  no  duO.  ì)2th  hynny 
pann  vo  trech  gantunt  ylleftyx  budyihOnnO  ymaent  ygkarchar 
yndaO  no  charyat  duO.  f^On  yO  yduO  eu  gOuhlad  Oyntev  oe 
getymeithas  ef.  J^wybyd  yi  eneidyeu  avont  ygko:iffoaoed 
ydynyon  bychein  dim.  tf  adarlleir  am  Jeuan  vedyddyOi  ry 
ygyt  ar  vn  weith  inegys  ydywedirA. 


34  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  37 

fynnya6  oe  eneit  ef  etwan  yngkroth  yvam.  ^c  awybu  ry  dyuot 
lcriíì  attaO.  tjith  hÿny  ||  amlOc  yO  nat  oes  eiffev  fynnOyi  Hr 
eneitev  yrei  bychein  kyt  boet  eiffev  gOeithîet.  )Paham  ygelOir 
ycoiff  aaner  ogriftonogaOl  hat  ynn  vucly2.  J[m  rygaffel  ohat 
afulan.  megys  ydyOedir.  pOy  adichaOnn  gwnneuthur  ynlan 
ypeth  agaffer  ohat  aflan.  Hc  yn  lle  arall  ydyOedir  yn  ennOired 
ym  cafifat  .i.  pann  lanhaer  dyn  yn  gObyl  diOy  vedyd.  Sc  ynwir 
vot  podas  ynlan  ac  yn  da.  Jaham  ydyOedir  vot  yn  vudyi  hat 
hOnnO.  J)yn  alanhaeir  ovewn.  ac  odieithyi  dîOy  vedyd.  9c 
eilOeith  yd  halogir  yhat  ef  diOy  chOant  y  knaOt.  pjyt  naallo 
ykymyfc  hOnnO  bot  hep  rwndOal  digrifuOch.  Hc  ny  dichaOn  yrith 
ny  ífuryfhaOyt  etwa  gwxthOynebu  oe  ryeni.  ^padelO  ybydei  aflan 
hOnnO  na  cherydus.  ©bechaOt  adaf  IdaO  ybaOp  y  kared  hOnnO 
yn  kreu  ev  plant  megyy  odaef  tadaOl  dylyet.  ^c  am  hynny  ybyd 
marO  paOb  yn  adaf  J adelO  ygenir  wyntev  yn  vyO.  Ä)egys  ot 
ymdengys  dyn  dîOy  ffeneílyî.  ar  aOz  honno  kilyaO  dmcheuen. 
tjelle  dyn  Eaner  megys  ymdangos  yz  byt  ymae.  5lc  y|ymchOelu 
dmcheuen  yanghev  yny  lle.  (|madevir  ypechodeu  d^Oy  ybedyd 
yiryeni.  paham  ybedydyiryrei  aaner  ohonunt  yn  vyO.,  |j  ©gwenn- 
Oynir  paftei.  ef  auyd  gOennwynaOl  ybara.  ^phop  peth  01  adel 
ohonei.  velle  ybu  adaf  yn  bellen  lygredic.  íîphaOp  o^aanet 
ohonaO.  JílygrOyt  obechaOt  pei  na  wnelit  yn  vyO  d^Oy  vedyd  yn 
anghev  ypzynnyaOdyx.  Jfmegys  yglenheir  yryeni  dîoftOnn 
ehunein  yny  bedyd.  nelle  ymae  reit  atnewydu  yplant  dioftun 
ehunein  yny  dedyf  dîOy  anghev  k'íl  megys  ydyOedir.  paOb 
awnneir  yn  vyO  yg  krift.  ^aham  naat  duO  yrei  dyuot  yx  byt 
ygaffel  bedyd.  nev  paham  gOedy  yganer  ydOc  duO  oz  byt  kynn 
ev  bedydyaO.  ^2odyev  duO  dirgeledic.  oachos  yx  etholedigyonn 
hagen  yO  hynny.  owelet  yrei  hynny  ympoenev  hep  yhaydu.  Hc 
wyntev  yggogonnyant  hep  yhaydu  heuyt  yna  ybyd  mOy  eu 
diogelOch  yn  duO.  am  eu  diang  oe  rat  ef  oi  poenev  a  obiynnynt. 


38 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [35  a 


yaboen  auyd  ar  yei    bychein.     lywyllOch  ehun.     JtargyCeda 
dim  yrei  bychein  oe  geni  ogam  welyeu.megysobuteinrOyd.nev 
ogareíirev7  neu  odynyon  kreuyd.     ■! ac  aîgyOedha.  dim.     ichant 
vedyd.  mOy  noc  yr  gOenith  adygit  yn  lled:iat  ae  heu  o  leidy^. 
JtargyOedha  pechodeu  yryeni  yrmeibon.  nev  pechodev  ymeibon 
yiryeni  IJ  'f  fcriuennedic  yO.  nyt  argyOeda  yz  tat  ennOired  ymab. 
nac  yx  mab  ennOired  ytat.  onny  chyt  fynnyant  baOp  onadunt  ae 
gilyd.  megys-  nat  argyOedaOd  |iofuas  bot  ytat  gynt  yndiOc  kynn 
noc  ef.  nae  vap  yn  da  wedy  ef  kanny  chyt  fynnyaOd  ac  Oynt. 
ìîannys  ochyt  fynnya  yryeni  ar  plant.  ar  meibon  aryeni  am  ev 
diOc  ehunein.  yna  ydaant  ygkyfy2goll.  Hm  podas  aghennadedic. 
J[e  goithaOm  podi  kares.     !f  ac  ef  herOyd  annyan.  fterOyd  hagê 
goffot  yz  eglOys  maöi  yO.     Ja  delO  ypîoui  di  hynny.     !f  yt  bOyta 
yz  aual  auu  diOc.     aphechaOt.  namyn  yvOyta  yn  erbyn  go^ch- 
ymun  -d  |  duO  auu  vOyhaf  ypechaOt.     ^aham  ykymerth  ytateu 
gynt  ykareffev.     Tfycharei  ygOyz  gynt  onnyt  eu  ketemdeithon 
megys  ydyOedir.  kar  dy  gedymdeith.    achaffaa  dy  elyn.    Sc  vzth 
hynny  ydugant  merchet  ykarant  megys  ygellynt  ykaru.     Jínini 
adylyOn    karu   yn   gelynnyon.     megys    ydyOedir.    kerOch    ych- 
gelynnyon.    achannys  ygOaet  agymell  karu  ykarant  ygoffodes  yx 
eglOys  d:Oy  yi  yfpiyt  glan  kymryt  merchet  yx  eftrönyon.   megys 
ybo  g0aeicv2om  ni  ar  eftronyon  yn  rOym   haryat.     ac  ohynny 
y  Uetta  dzOy  yiHholl  dynyaOl  genedyl  ykaryat  yrygtunt.    ^a  delO 
ypwui  di  nat  pechaOt  podi  kareffeu.  ponyt  kennat  ydeu  uroder 
podi  ydOy  chOio^ed.  îiannyat.     dhOaer  vygwreic  .i.  auyd  kares 
ymi  oe  gOaet  hi.     ^lchOyl  vymraOt  ynhev  auyd  kar  ym  gOieic 
ynhev.  d:iOy  vygOaet  ynhev.     ©s  pechaOt  hynny  weithon  herOyd 
annyan.  paham  ygymyjth  vymraOt  .i.  vygkares  .i.  ae  gares  yntev. 
V2th  hynny  herOyd  annyan  nyt  oes  yno  pechaOt.  herOyd  gOahard 
hagen  ymae  yn  oithjOm.  ny'dylyaf.     JadelO  ygOeherdir  kymryt 
ymämev  bedyd  nev  ymerchet  bedyd.  megys  ydyOetpOyt  vchot 


36  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  39 

gynnev.  j^erOyd  annyan  ny'pechaOt.  namÿ  herOyd  gOahard. 
megys  ymae  dy  wreic  di  yn  vam  yth  vap  herOyd  knaOt.  tjelle 
ymae  y2  honn  ae  kymerth  ef  ox  dOfuyi  bedyd.  auyd  mam  idaO 
herOyd  yfpayt.  Hc  velle  ymae  honno  ynchOaer  yth  wreic  di.  Hth 
verch  vedyd  auyd  chOaer  yth  verch  dithev.  Hc  velle  odiycheuy 
dithev  verch  yarall.  ti  avydy  vjaOt  oe  that.  Hc  velle  nyt  kannyat 
yneb  kymryt  ydOychOio^ed.  nac  ywreic  kymryt  ydeu  v2oder.  ^c 
velle  djOy  rinOed  eglOyffic  ygOeherdir  ykyfuryO  podas  honno 
yngObyl.     a.c  ynhollaOl.|| 

f^mdydi  vyeneit  .i.  llawenha  di  kannys  dämOeinnaOd  yt  íjlybot 
^^^  oiadamOeineift.  ^bellach  dyfgaOdyz  bonhedic  dyro  ymi 
wirodev  yi  yfpzyt  glan.  yffyd  ynot  yn  amyl.  9chann  dyOedeift 
di  ymi  vchot  ambzeladyeit.  dangos  di  ymi  beth  affynnyy  di  am 
waffannaethOyi  ereiU  yz  eglOys.  "fi  offeireit  yngyntaf  obyd  da 
eu  buched  o  agkreifft.  goleuni  ybyt  ynt.  odyfgant  ynda  oeir. 
halen  ydayar  ynt.  Hr  gOaffannaethOyz  ereill  megys  ffeneftri  yn 
ty  duO  ynt.  HthiOydunt  ytywynaa  lleuueir  ygOybot.  "frei  auo 
yn  tywyllOch  annOybot.  obyd  da  eu  buched.  clc  na  dyfcont  yn 
da.  tebic  ynt  yvarOar  yn  llofci  hep  oleuhav.  ©dyfcant  yn  da.  9c 
yndzOc  eubuched.  tebic  ynt  ygannOyll  yngoleuhav  yereiU.  9c 
yntodi  ythwyr  idi  hihun  oe  lofci.  neu  ygloch  ynn  seinnyaO  yn 
velys  yereill.  Hc  yny  fíufhyaO  ehun  ovynych  hyjdeu.  ©nny 
uuchedoccaant  wyntev  ynda.  Hc  onny  dyfcant  ynda.  mOc  ynt 
yn  tywyllu  ytan.  Hc  yn  llygru  d^em  yllygeit.  3c  amyrei  hynny 
ydyOedir.  g  ser  ny  oleuaffät.  ^c  vith  hynny  ydygOydaffant  oz 
nef.  Jeth  adyOedy  di  amyx  rei  adiemygaffant  ybyt  megys 
myneich.  9c  ereill  agymerth  abit  kreuyd.  ||  ©chwplaant  hagen 
eu  haruaeth  gann  uuchedoccav  yn  da.  toynt  avyddant  v:iaOdOyi 
ar  ereiU  ygyt  aduO.  onnyt  ef  awnant.  truanach  vyddant  no 
dynyon  ereill.  kannychaffant  naz  byt  na  duO.  ^myjreihynny 
ydyOedir.  yvffernn  yn  vyO  ydaant.  kannys  gwyt  ynt.    ÿeth  amy 


4° 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [37  a 


marchogyonn  ar  kedeymn.  ychydic  oda.  kannys  odjeis  yd  ym- 
bouhant.  ac  yd  ymwifcant.  Hc  yp:iynnant  ysöydeu.  ar  tir.  ar 
deiladeu.  acamyirei  ydyOedir.  eu  dydyeu  adiffygyaOd  ygoaOaged. 
ac  am  hynny  ymae  arnunt  baz  duO.  Ja  obeith  yffyd  yi  gler. 
nyt  oes  yx  vn.  îiannys  oe  holl  ynni  ymaent  ŷgwaffanaethu  ydiaOl. 
amyrei  hynny  ydyOedir.  nyt  adnabuant  Oy  duO.  ac  vîth  hynny. 
duO  ae  tremygaOd.  aduO  awatOar  amdanadunt.  kanys  awatOaro. 
ef  awettOerir.  ^a  obeith  yffyd  yz  poithmyn.  ychydic.  iiannys 
odOyll.  ac  annudonev.  ac  vfur.  ac  ockyx  ykeiffynt  pob  peth 
hayach  oe  kynnull.  ponyt  aant  Oy  ybererindodev.  ponyt  offrym- 
ant  Oy.  pony  rodant  Oy  aluffennev  llaOer  yx  achOanegu  oda  vdunt 
oduO.  ae  gadv  gantunt.  ygOnant  wy  oll  hynny.  ac  amhynny 
ykymerant  Oy  ev  kyfuloc  yma.  amyrei  hynny  ydyOedir.  aym- 
diretto  oelut  ||  megys  deueit  yn  vffernn  ygoffodir.  ac  aghev  ae 
pyzth.  ^eth  vyd  yrei  kyw2eint.  íV)ynet  hayach  ygkyfuy2goll. 
íiannys  pob  peth  ox  awnelont  daOy  dOyll  ygOnant.  ac  am  yx  rei 
hynny  ydywedir.  !]|yt  oes  tyOyllOch.  na  gOas|gaOt  aghev  agudyho 
ynep  awnnel  ennwired.  ^eth  adyOedy  di  amy  penytOyj.  ar 
gyoed  na  alO  di  wynt  yn  benytwyj.  namyn  yn  watOarOyz  am  duO. 
i{annys  iiellOeiraO  duO  awnnant.  ac  eu  tOyllaO  ehun.  a,llywenhav 
awnant  pann  wnelont  diOc.  ahynny  yny  pethev  gOaethaf.  pann 
ladont  dynyon  y  kanant.  pän  wnelont  buteinrOyd  yllyOenhaant. 
pann  tyghont  anudonev  neu  pann  letrataont  ychOardant.  pann 
vont  yny  penyt  ykeiffant  amrauaelon  anregyon,  ac  ymedOant 
oamryuaelon  wirodeu.  achymryt  yn  vOy  noc  ereill  gojmodyon 
awnant.  ac  am  yrei  hynny  ydyOedir.  gz  arglOyd  ady;iy  eu  kic  yx 
piyuet.  ac  yx  tan  nydiffyd.  ÿeth  amy  dynyon  fol.  jigyt  ardyn- 
yon  bychein  ykyfurifir  Oynt.  iianny  wdant  gOnneuthur  gOell.  ac 
am  hynny  ydieithrir  wynt.  Jeth  am  lauuryOyt  ydayar.  rann  vaOi 
onadunt  aiacheir.  1kannys  buchedoccav  awanant  yn  vul.  apho^thi 
pobyl  duO  II  oc  eu  chOys  megys  ydyOedir.  gOynn  yvyt  avOytao 


38  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  41 

olauur  ydOylaO.  Jeth  amyrei  bychein.  rei  hep  dyOedut  hyt  ar 
teirblOyd.  Shynny  g^jgann  gael  bedyd  avydant  iach  megys  ydy- 
Oedir.  yryO  rei  hynny  biev  tey^nnas  nef.  Kei  pymlOyd.  amOy  aant 
ygkyfuyzgoll.  ereiU  adieing  megys  ygOelir  ychydig  aiacheir. 
Hchyfyg  yO  yffoîd  adyOys  y^  uuched.  Hc  ychydig  agerda  idi. 
eiffoes  megys  ydethol  ygolomen  ygraOn  pur.  tielle  ydethol  krifl 
yetholedigyon  ef.  9e  seint  dirgeledic  oblith  yx  holl  genedyloed. 
Hrei  kenei  ogenedyl  ylladîon  agymer  kanyy  duO  aOybu  dzos 
garyat  pOy  ygellyngaOd  ef  ywaet  dioftunt.  'Y^criuennedic  yO. 
©rifl  auu  varO  yrei  ennOir.  JalO  ybu  varO  ef  gann  hynny  dzos 
baOp.  îirift  djos  yetholedigyon  ehun  yrei  aoed  ennOir  yna  auu 
varO.  J)zos  baOp  hagen  ydyOeit  ef  sef  yO  hynny  obop  kenedyl- 
oed.  6lc  obop  ^eith.  9c  nyt  ynyz  amfer  hOnnO  ehun.  namyn 
dîos  baOp  rac  llaO.  ^thios  yrei  aoedynt  yn  vffernn  megys  ydy- 
Oedir.  nym  anuonet  .i.  onnyt  arydeueit  agolles  ty  yiifrael.  ^y 
yx  ifrael.  tiyftal  yO  hynny  ntheyjnas  yrei  awelont  duO.  ^ef  yO 
yrei  hynny.  yiengylyon.  '^deueit  agollet  yO  yx  etholedic  a  || 
doeth  krifl  oe  bîynv  oanghev.  üegys  ydyOedir.  mi  aoffodaf 
vy  eneit  .i.  dîos  vyn  deueit  .i.  J):ios  yrei  eidaO  ef  ydyOat  ef.  Hc 
nyt  amyrei  ydyOat  ef  ygeir  hOnn  amdanunt.  !Çyt  ydyOch  chOi 
om  deueit  i.  ©dyna  ti  ageffy  ynyfcriuennedic.  dîos  yrei  hynn 
ydarchaf  .i.  ^c  nyt  dios  ybyt.  ^c  eilOeith  ydyOeit.  líi  ae 
kereift  Oynt  feynn  goffot  ybyt.  ^myrei  hynny  ydyOedir.  hOnn  yO 
ygOaet  adineuir  daos  laOer.  nyí  dyOeit  ef  dzos  baOp.  ^Çywnaeth 
anghev  krift  oles  yrei  dîOc  onnyt  kyfyaOn  gyfuyagolledigaeth. 
^c  yny  mod  hOnn  ybu  varO  ef  d:oftOnt  Oy.  îjannys  pob  enOir  yi 
dechîeu  byt  agytffynnyaOd  am  aghev  cft.  9c  am  hynny  ydyOedir. 
ef  adaO  hynn  oll  odiygoed  arygenedyl  honn.  ©s  cft  yffyd  wir 
trugared  ae  trugaredeu  d:ios  yi  holl  weithredoed.  ^c  yntev 
gOedy  rydyuot  yalO  ypechaduryeit  9c  nyt  yrei  gOiryon.  }Paham 
nathzuga2aha4^0d  yntev  Oithunt  Oy.     W^ugaraOc  yO  duO  vxth  yrei 

G 


42 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [38  b 


aadnapont  eu  bot  yn  diuein.  "^rú  e|ennOir  adebygant  eubot 
yn  wiryon.  ac  vxth  hynny  nyeilO  yz  arglOyd  Oynt  megys 
ydyOedir.  ny  thiugerehe  di  vzth  baOp  awnel  enOired.  achannys 
yntev  yffyd  diugaraOc.  achyf||yaOnn.  ©s  ^^atrugarhaey  vzth 
aelodev  diaOl.  %kyfuyaOn  vydei.  vith  hynny.  trugared  avyd 
yrei  gOirion.  SchyfyàOnder  yrei  enOir.  ath^ugaraOc  yO  vxth  yx 
holl  weithxedoed.  ygOx  atywynna  yx  heul  ar  wiryon.  Sc  enOir.  ac 
adyiy^  glaO  vdunt.  ac  ae  pyxth.  Jíoes  arOydon  ygaller  adnabot 
yrOg  da  adîOc.  ©es.  yrei  gOiryon  auyd  da  eu  kytOybot.  ^e 
gobeith.  ac  wynebev  hygar  vdunt.  allygeit  vdunt  yn  echty- 
wynnygu  odaOn.  Hcherdedyat  araf  kyfuartal.  ^geireu  melys 
gantunt  orybuched  eu  callonnev.  '^rei  dîOc  yntev.  ynn  d^Oc  eu 
kytOybot  ochOerOed  ev  callonnev  yn  wyneb  tft.  Hc  yn  annOadal 
ev  geireu.  ae  gOeith^edoed.  ac  yn  agkyfartal  ychOerthinat.  gn 
deimlyaOdy^  eu  triftit.  yn  annOadal  evkerdedyat.  yn  neillOers  yn 
rywyj.  ^r  llall  yn  ehegyî.  Hr  gOenOyn  auo  yn  ev  callonnev 
adyOallant  gann  eireu  amlOc  chOerO.  ©madeuir  pechodeu  yn 
anghev  cíl.  paham  yn  bedydir  nynhev.  Ä)ed  feint  aOftin. 
pechodev  yn  anghev  cft  avadeuir  ochymerir  penyt  yn  ffyd  y 
anghev  ef.  ©ba  faOl  mod  ymadeuir  pechodev.  ©seith.  parei 
ynt  Oy.  '^Y\.gyvX2Í  dzOy  vedyd.  "|'r  eil.  dzOy  verthyiolyaeth. 
líiydyd.  dzOy  benyt  achyffes.  megys  yl|dyOedir.  ä)Ì  agyffeffaf  ytt 
vy  agkyfyaOnnder  athi  avadeuy  ymi  vyennOired.  JetOeryd  yOr 
diOy  dagrev  megys  ydyOedir.  gOynn  eubyt  yrei  agwynant. 
feannys  Oynt  adidenir.  "I'pymet  daOy  aluffen.  megys  ydyOedir. 
ìjal  ydiffyd  ydOfuy^  ytan.  tjelle  ydiííyd  yx  alluffen  ypechaOt. 
©hOechet.  dzOy  vaddeu  ohonam  yx  nep  awnnaeth  cam  ynn. 
megys  ydyOedir.  ©madeOch  chOi  yx  dynyon  ev  camev.  ychtat 
^e  maddev  ychOitheu.  ^eithuet.  yOr  dxOy  weithiedoed  caryat. 
megys  ydyOedir.  ìjaryat  agud  lluoffogrOyd  pechodeu.  Jeth  adal 
kyffes.  feymeint  ac  adal  bedyd.  kannys  megys  ymadeuir  ypech- 


39 b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  43 

odeu  dechîeuaOl  yny  bedyd.  nelle  yma^ideuir  ypechodeu  gOeith- 
aedaOl  dîOy  gyffes.  Jíoes  varnn.  jOy  varnn  yffyd  yduO.  un 
yman  diOy  gyffes.  Hr  llall  ydyd  diOethaf  d^Oy  vmOdyî.  Hr  diaOl 
yn  guhudO^.  ar  dyn  yn  gamgylus.  gna  yntev  ybyd  yz  offeirat 
viccar  krífl  yn  vxaOdy:î.  ^r  dyn  yn  guhvdOî.  He  gytwybot  yny 
v:athv.  ^phOybynnac  avarnner  yma.  ny  chuhudir  yno  megys 
ydyOedir.  !Çyvarnn  duO  ar  arglOyd  dOyOeith  yx  vn  peth.  Hc  yn 
lle  arall  ydyOeit.  ©barnOn  ni  arnam.  ny  bernnir  eilOeith  arnam. 
^rym||haa  penyt.  neu  aluffen  onnyt  edeOir  ypechaOt.  megys  na 
rymhaa  nep  ryO  vedyginyaeth  yiachav  yweli.  He  hayarnn 
ymyOn.  yny  tynner  yx  hayarnn  allann,  uelly  nyrymhaant  yihoU 
weithiedoed  da.  onnyt  ymedeOir  ar  pechaOt.  kannys  pOybynnac 
awnel  pechaOt.  gmae  yn  gaeth  ybechaOt.  Hc  ny  dichaOn  nep 
rydhav  caeth  arall.  Jtdal  dim  yrei  diOc  wnneuthur  da.  Jlf 
ageiff  pob  dyn  tal  am  pob  peth  da  ozawnnelont  ae  yma  ae  yn  lle 
arall.  wynt  ae  caffant  yny  byt  hOnn.  megys  ydyOedir.  amy 
kyuoethaOc  gynt.  ti  agymereift  da  yndyvŷt.  Kac  llaO  Oynt  ae 
caffant  megys  ydyOedir.  chOi  ae  keffOch  ary  gannvet.  Delle 
ygO:ithOynneb  yhynny  am  pob  diOc  awnnel  dyn.  ef  adielir.  ae 
yma  ae  rac  llaO  yn  lle  arall.  megys  ydyOedir.  IÇybyd  dim  di 
dial  ox  diOc  ger  b:onn  duO.  'Oîth  hynny  gOnaet  dyn  vn  odeu. 
Seboeni  ehun  yman  gân  bennydyaO.  a,e  godef  yntev  ygann  duO 
barnnv  arnaO  gann  yboeni.  Jaham  ykennhadaOd  duO  yx  ideOon 
aberthu  kyureitha01.  pzyt  nat  ymOerentynt  oe  pechodeu  rac 
aberthv  ohonunt  yx  geudOyeu.  Hr  deuaOt  honno  adyfgeffynt  Oy 
ynyî  eifft  pann  yttoedynt  yno.  Hc  eebzevygv  y  deuaOt  honno 
onadunt.  yduc  yz  ar||glOyd  Oynt  daOy  ydiffeith  ynhir  oamfer. 
3chos  arall  uu  pobyl  yx  ideOon  oed  gyfcot.  ^c  eilun  pobyl 
griftonnaOl.  Hc  velly  yraculaennaOl  kyy|gaOt  ygOir  aberth  ynyi 
oen  pafc.  neu  yny  llo  coch.  neu  yny  boOch.  pann  doeth  cft  hagen 
ygOi  yffyd  wironed  yrodi  yvenndith.    9  dedyf.  yteruynnaOd  ary 

G  2 


44  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [40  b 

kyfcaOt  h0nn6.  Hc  aeymrodes  ehun  yn  aberth  gOahanredaOl 
ydOyn  pechodeii.  Jiyt  nat  anrydedei  yg^y^  gynt  onnyt  y^un 
duO  yny  dechieu.  paham  ydechaeuaffant  Oy  diOyll  ygeudOyeu.  Jìf 
adyOeir  ymae  ymabel  tOx  y  keO:ii  ydechjeOyt  hynny  yn  gyntaf.  ef 
adyOedir  bot  yny  uchet  pedeir  milltir  arhugeint.  Hc  yno  ybu 
ybîenhin  kynntaf  02  byt  hOnn  uonebîoth  yenO.  Hc  awnnaeth 
delO  belo  ydat.  Hchymell  paOb  ox  aoed  daryftegedigyon  idaO  oe 
adoli.  5lc  ereill  oymgyffelybu  ac  yntev  awnaethant  geudOyeu  yx 
bîenhined  avei  gereint  vdunt.  Hchymell  ybopyl  oe  adoh  megyy 
ygOnaeth  gOyi  creta  yiubiter.  fl  gOyt  athenas  ycycropus.  Hr 
latinyeit  y  ^anus.  H  gOyx  rufein  yromul^.  ©fuyn  gynntaf  aberis 
ygeu  dOyeu  yny  byt.  med  hoîas.  nchythieuleit  aeint  yny  delOeu 
hynny.  Hc  adOyllOyt  ybopyl  gän  rodi  attebyon  vdunt  agOatOar 
amdanunt.  ||  J'ale  ybu  babel.  yny  lle  ymae  babilon  vaOx  yiaOi 
honn.  ^adeilaOd  femiramis  V2enhines  odigHft.  Hphîidgift  mal 
ygOuhOynebei  ytighft  yx  tan.  9r  pjidgift  y:dOfuyz.  |)eudec 
milltir  adeugein  yny  hyt  ae  let  adyOedir  yvot.  Hdec  kyfuyt 
adeugeint  yn  teOet  ymur.  Hdeu  Oiyt  adeugeint  achant  yny  vchet. 
fny  dinay  hOnnO  gyntaf  ydyOedir  aberthv  ygeudOyev.  6lc  yno 
ygenir  yx  anticft  megys  ydyOedir.  ovabilon  yd  aa  farff  alyngko 
yiholl  vyt.  J[e  da  mynet  ygaruffalem.  neu  ybererindaOt  arall. 
oed  gOell  treulyaO  yda  yd  elit  ac  ef.  V2th  anghennogyon.  ^Oy- 
bynnac  hagen  aelei  yx  caryat  cft  gOedy  kyffeffei  yholl  pechodeu 
ada  gantaO  odîef  ydat  ehun.  neu  da  aenillei  oe  chOys  ae  lauur. 
Hc  auydei  aryihynt  honno  ymplith  seint  yn  kymryt  rann  oc  ev 
gOedieu.  Hc  yn  kyt  gyfuran  yda  ac  Oynt.  neu  ac  anghennogyon 
ereill  yrei  hynny  ahoffir.  ^c  am  wnneuthur  kyfuryO  ahynny 
ymolet  elen.  Hc  edoxia.  jOybynnac  hagen  ael  yryO  le  hOnnO  yx 
balchder.  neu  yx  heiffaO  clot  o;iOac.  ílyma  ycyfloc  agyeiff  ef.  !f  yt 
amgen.  gOelet  lleoed  tec.  Hchlybot  eu  hoffi.  jOybynnac  hagen 
ael  ybererindaOt.  ||  Hr  da  aennillo  odOyll.     athieis.  vnfunut  ynt 


41  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  45 

gann  duO.  Hr  seint.  Hdyn  aladhei  vn  map  arglOyd  ygOyd  ydat. 
Hc  adelei  ae  dOylaO  yn  waetlyt  attaO  ^aham  nachennhadaOd 
duO  ydyn  gOedy  bOyttao  vn  weith.  gallu  bot  hep  vOyt  Oythnos. 
]|eOyn  yO  vn  oboennev  pechaOt.  H  dyn  a  greOyt  val  ygallei  vot 
yn  wynnvydedic  byth  bei  afmynnaffei.  ^lgOedy  dygOydaO  ohonaO 
ny  allaaOd  ymhOelut  onnyt  d:iOy  lauur,  tlphei  na°deuei  yntev 
neOyn.  ^c  annOyt.  Hc  agkymOynnaffei  ereill  ny  lauuryei.  Sc 
velle  ny  deuei  vyth  yi  deyinnas. .  9c  vth  hynny  duO  aodefuaOd 
neOyn  arnnaO  megys  ybei  dir  idaO  lauuryaO.  ^gallu  ohonaO  ox 
achos  hOnnO  dyvot  d^acheuen.  cîdyall  di  hynny.  amy^ethole- 
digyon  ehun.  ìiannys  paOb  avyd  yx  poen  yrei  dzOc.  Jtoes 
teruynn  am  hoedyl  dyn  megys  naaallo  vyO  dios  hynny.  na  marO 
kynn  ohynny.  ^f  aoffodes  duO  ybop  dyn  pahyt  ydylyho  vyO 
yny  byt  hOnn.  3c  ny  dichaOn  nep  vyO  vn  voment  hOy  no  hynny. 
megys  ydyOedir.  ti  aoffodeift  yteruynnev.  yrei  nyaallant  vynet 
hebyaO.  ^f  adichaOn  varO  hagen  olaOer  offyzd  kynn  noe  deruyn. 
He  oe  lad  ac  aruev.  He  ovOyfluileit.  ae  wennOynyaO.  He  oe 
grogi  II  He  oe  lofgi.  9e  ovodi.  megys  ydichaOn  kyfulogOas  diOc 
haedu  od^yc  deuodev  dOyn  ygyfloc  ae  yiru  ymeith  kynn  ox  oet. 
JiaO.  duO  aduc  meibon  yi  yfrael  ox  eifft  yrodi  vdunt  ytir  ada- 
Oedic.  Hc  achos  eu  pechodev  nys  caOffant.  namyn  kynn  ev 
dyuot  yno  ydygOydaffant  oU  yny  diffeith.  JÇe  pechaOt  jx 
b:iaOdOy:  poeni  -d-ldynyon  camgylus.  pechaOt  onnys  poena.  feanys 
ef  aoffodet  yndialOx  ennOired.  duO  yny  lle  hOnnO.  ^e  pechaOt 
yz  gOaffannaethOyi  dienydv  yrei  camgylus  gOedy  yharcho  ybîa- 
OdOî.  ]|ac  ef.  namyn  ymolchi  ymaent  yg]Oaet  ypechaduryeit. 
^eth  amyrei  adalyher  yna  yn  gOnneuthur  diOc.  3c  avarnner 
ydihenyd.  3c  yny  pOnc  hOnnO  dyuot  ediuarOch  yndunt.  Soes 
obeith  yrei  hynny.  ®es  vn  maOx.  îîannys  dîOy  yboen  honno 
aburheir  megys  ylleidyi  yny  groc.  ereill  aiecheir  diOy  Oediev 
seint.     Jaachos  ydyfc  ymeibon  yn  well  not  hen  dynyon.     Hm 


46  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [42  a 

vot  euheneit  yn  neOyd  yndunt  yna.  Hc  yn  llym  ybop  peth. 
"frei  hen  obennydyaO  welet.  achlyOet  avyd  pOl  yfynnOy^.  ac 
auyd  tenev  diOy  vedylyev  llaOer.  ^  ©bale  ydoeth  yx  arch  yft- 
auen  pann  yttoed  gOyi  babilon  ynryuelu  ar  garufalem.  ooî||chy- 
myn  yz  arglOyd  y  kudyaOd  ÿeremias  arpioffOydi  ereill  hi  ym  med 
moyfen.  Hc  ynn  diOed  ybyt  ^ly  ^c  ^noc  diOy  venegi  ox  argîOyd 
ae  duc  odyno  hi.  JtdyaallaOd  ypaofOydi  yx  hynn  ayfcriuennaff- 
ant.  ìíallyaffant.  paham  mo^  dyOyll  anamlOc  pgwnnaethät  wy. 
ny  dylyynt  amgen.  îiannys  yseiri  mein  aadeilant  ymvz.  Sr  IHOyd 
ae  hyfgyth:ia.  velle  ymeffuraOd  yped:ìieirch  megys  lle  eglOys  duO. 
Hr  paoffOydi  oe  hyfgrythur  agladaaffant  ygrOnndOal.  V<r  ebeftyl 
oc  eu  piegethev  ad^ychauaffant  yparOydyd.  ^rei  adoeth  yn  eu 
hol  ÍDyntev  oe  hyfponnyat  ae  hyfgythraffant.  nyt  oed  hagen  ox 
yfgrythur  namyn  yx  hynn  ayfcriuennOyt  yveibon  duO.  Hc  ymae 
yr  eglOys  yn  agoii  vdunt  pobpeth  kaedic  diOy  agoayat  dauid 
bîoffOyt.  1|y  dichaOn  ymeibon  hynny  gOelet  hagen  na  dyall 
odyallyant.  feann  nys  karant.  ^lc  nys  kredant.  Jíoes  engylyon 
y  cadO  dynyon  obop  kenedyl.  Bc  obop  dinas.  gmae  engylyon 
ynbennaduryeit  yn  lluneithaO  ykyfureitheu  ae  deuodev  obop 
peth  yn  gyfyaOn.  Hc  agel  avyd  ygketymdeithas  pob  eneit  ox 
pann  a|anuonner  yx  coiff  yn  annoc  idaO  wnneutlî  ||  da  yn  waftat. 
9c  yn  menegi  yduO.  6lc  yz  engylyon  yny  nef  yholl  weithredoed. 
aduO  yngOybot  pob  peth.  ^r  engylyon  yn  gOelet  yndaO  yntev 
pob  peth.  jp^abeth  aellir  yvynegi  vdunt  ar  nys  gOyppynt.  nyt 
oes  dim  amgen  ovenegi  ox  egylyon  yn  gOeithzedoed  ni  yduO.  ac 
yx  engylyon  ereill.  nochyt  laOennhav  onadunt  ynn  duO  oachos 
yn  lles  ni.  megys  ydyOedir.  líeOenyd  auyd  gann  egylyon  duO  am 
vn  pechadur  aOnnel  ypenyt  yny  byt  hOnn.  ^gw^thOynep  yhynny. 
triflav  affoîri  awnant  am  yn  dzyc|tDeith2edoed  ni.  avydantOyary 
dayar  yn  waftat  ygyt  arei  ymaent  yny  cadO.  pann  vo  reit  vithunt. 
Oynt  adeuant  oe  nerthu.     Sc  ynbennaf  pann  Oedier  Oynt.     Hc  ny 


43  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  47 

byd  mOy  ygodzic  yn  dyuot  o^  nef  yx  lla6x,  6lc  odyno  dmcheuen 
noc  ennyt  vn  voment.  Hc  yz  ydyuot  attam  ni  velle.  ny  thOyllir 
Oy  yr  hynny  oc  ev  gogonnyant  ovyOn.  feannys  Oynt  aOelant  Oyneb 
ytat  padubynnac  yd  anuonner  Oynt.  yaphuryf  yd  ymdangoffant 
Oy  yi  dynyon.  ynfuryf  dyn.  íiannys  amvot  dyn  yngozffoxaOl.  ny 
dichaOn  ef  Oelet  yfpzyt.  ìjth  hynny  ykymeraffant  Oy  coiffoaoed  oi 
aOyx  val  ygallo  dyn  ev  gOelet.  ac  eu  klyOet.  Jíuyd  ydiefyl  yn 
pîe|jgethu  ydynyon  ynn  waítat.  Jyd  anneiryf  onadunt  yghyfueir 
pob  gOyt  yn  tynnv  yx  eneiteu  yn  waftat  ar  eireu  angkennadedic. 
nc  yn  menegi  oe  tyOyffaOc  dzygyeu  ydynyon  dann  chOerthin 
agOatOar.  HphOybynnac  onadüt  ao:iffo  gOiryon  arnaO.  aghel 
ygOiryon  hOnnO  ae  bOzO  ef  ywaelaOt  vffernn  ygkarchar.  ac  ny 
edir  ef  vyth  ohynny  allann  y  amryffon  anep  ox  feint.  He 
tyOyffaOc  Oy  adyiy  vn  arall  yny  le  ef.  Hmegys  ybOiOyt  dyn 
obaradOys  am  ozuot  oz  diaOl  arnaO.  tjelle  ybyrir  diaOl  ygkarchar 
vífernnaOl  pann  oîffo  vn  ox  seint  arnaO.  yallant  Oy  wnneuthur 
a|aflonydOch  yanep  avynnont.  naallant  Oy  vynet  ymplith  y  gen- 
veint  voch  onny  byd  ygadu  oduO.  hOymch  oll  vdunt  ydynyon. 
©ozff  dyn  daOy  vedyd  yffyd  demyl  yx  yfb^yt  glan.  gOedy  rygyffe- 
gru  ooleO  hyffegredic  Hchrifma.  megys  ydyOedir.  ^emyl  duO. 
glan  yO  yi  hynn  ayOch  chOi.  t)zth  hynny.  ef  avyd  yn  kyfuannhedv 
y  demyl  honn  ynn  waftat  ae  yfbayt  glan.  ^e  vn  aílan.  ^eth 
arymhaa  oleO  ydynyon  gOann.  J^eth  maOî.  pechodeu  agyffeffer. 
Öc  nywneler  yx  eilOeith.  neu  yrei  penydyaOl  avadeuir  daOy  yx 
ireit  II  hOnnO.  megys  ydyOedir.  ©t  ydiO  ympechodev  9c  yn 
ediuar  gantaO.  bynt  avadeuir  idaO.  onyt  ediuar.  ny  rydhaa  dim 
idaO.  nac  yneb.  Srymhaa  ediuarOch  yny  diOedglOm.  yOybynnac 
aanotto  kymryt  ediuarOch  amy  bechodeu.  nyt  wyntOy  yffyd  yn 
ymadaO  ar  pechodeu.  namyn  ypechodeu  ac  wyntOy.  îianny 
mynnant  wynt  yn  weiffon  vdunt  hOy  no  hynny.  JFOybynnac 
yntev  auo  ediuar  gantaO  owir  gallonn  ynn  aOyz  angheu.  ef  ageiff 


48  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [44  a 

diugared  heuyt  yna.  megys  y  cauas  ylleidy:i.  9c  am  hynny  ydy- 
Oedir.  pa  aOi  bynnac  ydotto  pechadur  vcheneit.  ef  auyd  iach. 
'Ygann  ba  beth  ydyOedir  anghev.  ygann  chOerOed.  neu  ygann 
dameit  y^afual  gOahardadic  ox  lle  gdoeth  anghev.  Hthii  ryO 
anghev  yffyd  anamfferaOl.  megys  anghev  ydynyon  bychein.  ^c 
anghev  chOerO  megys  vn  ydynyon  ^eueing.  ^c  anghev  anyann- 
aOl  megys  yx  hen  dynyon.  Dmadeuir  pechodeu  yny  bedyd.  Hc 
anghev  yn  boen  am  bechaOt.  paham  ydaO  anghev  yx  etholedig- 
yonn  Oedy  ycaont  vedyd.  tjal  ybo  mOy  eu  gobiOy  oodef  anghev 
yz  duO.  Jeth  arall  yO  onny  delei  anghev  ybop  dyn  oîa  vedydyit 
pfaOb  avxyffey  ygymryt  bedyd  ox  achos  hOnnO  ac  nyt  yx  duO.  9c 
nyt  II  ymhOelei  neb  velle  yx  deyxnnas.  HduO  avad|deuaOd 
ypechodeu  yny  bedyd.  9c  ny  madeuaOd  ef  poennev  pechaOt. 
megys  ykerdynt  yrei  gOiryonn  dzOy  ffyd.  ^llauur  da  yny  lyngk- 
ynt  anghev  ygann  yuuched.  ^vad|deuir  pechodeu  yrei  annvole- 
dic  yny  bedyd.  Ä)adeuir.  namyn  gOedy  hynny  yfyzthyont.  wynt 
aymoblygant  ynyrei  avaddeuit  vdunt  gynt.  megys  ydyOedir. 
pob  pechaOt  ar  nys  adefeifti.  ^c  yn  ol  hÿny  ydyOeit.  ef  ae  rodes 
ef  yt  poennev  yny  dalei  yholl  dylyet.  ^aham  ygat  duO  vdunt 
wy  gafel  bedyd.  HrinOedeu  ereill.  Sc  yntev  yn  gOybot  ydiffygy- 
ant  Oy  ohynny.  oacho?  yz  etholedigyonn  val  ydyOetpOyt  vchot 
ygymryt  angkreifft  yvzthunt.  )f aryO  watOar  yffyd  am  yr  yfpayt 
glan  ny  madeuir  nac  yma  nac  rac  llaO.  Bnnobeith  myOn  penyt. 
kannys  ynyx  yfp^yt  glan  yrodir  madeuant  ox  pechodeu.  ^c  vzth 
hynny.  pOybynnac  aannobeithyo  orat  yr  yfpzyt  glan.  ^c  nyphe- 
nyttyo  hOnnO  yfyd  yn  gOatOar  amyi  yfpzyt  glan.  nllyna  ypechaOt 
ny  madeuir.  ^e  argyOed  yrei  da  y  llad.  neu  ymarO  o  anghev 
deiffyuyt.  !Çac  ef  dim.  ftanny  byd  marO  o  ||  ^nghev  deiffyuyt 
yneb  avedylyho  yn  waftat  amy  varO.  vxth  hynny  nac  yx  merthyav 
ahey|yznn.  nac  yx  diyllyaO  o^Oyftuileit.  nac  oe  los-jci  oflammev 
tan.  nac  oe  soddi  odonnev.  nac  oe  marO  odzyc  dyghetuen  arall. 


45  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  49 

maOjweirthaOc  vyd  ger  bionn  duO  vyd  anghev  yfeint  ef.  megys 
ydyOedir.  ©ba  anghevbynnac  ybo  marO  gOiryonn  ny  dygir 
ywironed  ygantaO.  aryO  anghev  honno  ny  wna  d^Oc.  namyn  da. 
kannys  bethbynnac  abechaOd  ef  dzOy  dynyaOl  vîeuolyaeth.  ef 
avadeuir  idaO  d^Oy  chOerOed  y  anghev.  Jte  lles  yrei  diOc  oiwed 
ynhir  yny  gOeHev  kynn  ev  marO.  na  les.  íjannys  oba  anghev- 
bynnac  yboent  veirO  yndeiffyuyt.  yn  diOc  yteruynir.  îianny 
medylyant  ymarO.  Hc  vith  hynny.  gOaethaf  anghev  yO  vn  pech- 
adur.  Jíe  diOc  -yFei-  yrei  gwiryon  nachaffont  ev  cladu  yny 
kyffegyr.  !fac  ef  "f^holl  vyt  yffyd  demyl  yduO.  feannys 
kyffegrOyt  o  waet  krifl;.  îj:th  hynny  bethbynnac  awnneler  nae 
cladv  maes.  nac  ygkoet,  nac  ygwernn  nac  yn  Ue  arall  yby:iyer 
Oynt.  nae  hyffu  ovOyftuileit.  nac  objyuet.  wynt  aachleffir  ynarffet 
yt  eglOys  yn  waftat  yihonn  yffyd  dzos  wyneb  yx  holl  vyt.  ^e  da 
vdunt  Oyntev  ev  cla||du  myOn  kyffegr.  IlaOer  lle  agyffegrir  ozrei 
gOiryonn  aglader  yndunt.  J[e  lles  yrei  avo  yny  poenev  amferaOl 
ev  cladu  yny  kyffegyx  vxth  wediaO  dîoftunt  oeglOys  duO.  Elc 
ydyuot  ykereint  ae  kedemeithon  ywediaO  dzoftunt.  ac  vch 
ypenn  ynyi  eglOyffev  ac  yny  mynnwennoed.  Jíe  da  yrei  diOc  ev 
cladv  ygkyffegyî.  ^^  myO  dîOc  vdunt.  ygOafgu  daOy  gladedigaeth 
arei  ygOehenir  Oynt  ympell  yvathunt  diOy  yhaedu  ohonunt.  ^lc 
ef  adarlleir  rygladu  ox  kythzeuleit  laOer  oz  ìiyfuryO.  9c  eu 
bOîO  ox  kyffegyz  ympell  wynt.  Jell  ythwnel  duO  oieuaf  athîo 
y  v:th  dzOc,  jlchîift  ath  wnnel  yn  getymdeith  oe  egylyon  ef  yny 
nef. 

^^^Hnnys  to^ret  anneiryfedigyon  bennev  yffarff  9c  ymae 
^^^  ereill  wedy  yrydadeni  yny  lle.  Sgeimat  oleuni  yx  eglOys. 
ìiymer  gledyf  dyvonnhedic  dauaOt.  Sthiycha  koet  ygofuynnev 
ydOyfi  yn  kyfueilozni  yndunt  megys  ygallOyf  dyuot  yx  rOyduaes 
ygOyd-lbodev  diOydot  ti.  Jywet  ym  padelO  ygOnneir  ygkylch 
yrei  auo  marO.      Ä)egys  ydaO  gOt  pOy?  ac  anneiryf  luoffogrOyd 

H 


50  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [45  b 

yarchogyonn  gantaO  yn  erbyn  ywreic  pOys.  t^e  dOyn  gantaO  gann 
ganuev  alleOenyd.  velle  vith  diOed  gOi||ryonn  ydaO  yx  angel 
keittOat.  SllaOer  oengylyon  ygyt  ac  ef  ydOyn  eneit  gO;ieic  pOys 
krift  o  garchar  yco:ff  gann  gywydolyaetheu.  ^cherdev.  adiruaOx 
oleuni.  Bc  aroglev  hynaOs.  glys  nef.  nevyyfpiydaOl  baradOys.  jle 
lle  coiffo^aOl  yO  paradOys.  ^e  ympale  ymae.  f  yt  lle  cozffozaOl 
ef.  cany  chyuanedha  yfpiydoed  yn  lleoed  cozffo2a0l.  líe  ymae 
p^effOyluot  yfpîydaOl  yrjrei  gOynnvydedic  awnnaeth  doethineb 
tragyOyd  ox  dechieu  yny  nef  daallus.  yny  lle  ymae  dOyOolder.  Sc 
yd  ymhoelont  wynep  ynwyneb.  Jí^dygit  yno  eneideu  yrei  gOir- 
yon.  ^neidev  yrei  perffeith  pann  elont  oe  coîffo^oed  adygir 
yno  yny  lle.  ^Oy  yO  yrei  perffeith.  X^^^  ^Y^  digaOn  gantunt 
ygozchymynnev.  namyn  gOnneuthur  awnant  mOy  noc  ao:ichy- 
mynner  vdunt.  megys  ymae  ymerthyzy.  &r  kreuydOyr.  ^r 
gOerydonn.  iiannys  merthy:iolyaeth  yO  gOeryndaOt.  ^lc  ymOithot 
ar  byt  kanny  o^chymynnOyt  hynny.  namyn  dOyOaOl  gyngho^  yO. 
Hc  am  wneuthur  hynny  ohonunt.  ymae  yneidunt  teyinnas  nef 
megys  od^eftadaOl  dylyet.  megys  ydyOedir.  pann  rodho  ef  vn  oe 
garedigyon  ef.  ííyna  d^ef  tat  yxarglOyd.  \ú  o^rei  gOiryon  yntev 
annuonir  oe  dOyn  yjlle  hOnnO.  ||  (3c  ereill  auyd  myOn  p2eff0yluaev 
ereill  tec.  Megys  ydywedir.  val  ybo  lles  ac  anryded  vdunt  Oy. 
^iechyt  y  nynhev.  jOy  yffyd  gyfyaOn.  'Y^'gì  agwplaant  gozch- 
ymynnev  duO  yndigOyn  pann  el  eneitev  yrei  hynny  oe  cojffoioed 
wynt  adygir  ybaradOys  dayaraOl.  nev  yryO  leOenyd  yfpzydaOl 
d^Oy  egylyonn  kany  chredir  kyfuanhedv  oyfpiydoed  ynlleod 
cozffo2a01.  Hlc  ymae  yryO  dynyon  gOiryon  adyOedir  ev  bot  yn 
amperffeith.  FlphaOp  onadunt  eiffoes  agaffant  duO  megys  dynyon 
p:iiot  Oy  agaffant  gOedy  bont  veirO  herOyd  ygobrynont  ylleoed 
teckaf.  BllaOer  ohonunt  kynn  dydb:iaOt  d:iOy  wediev  feint.  ac 
aluffennev  yrei  byO  agymerir  yogonnyant  avo  mOy.  HphaOp 
hagen  wedy  dydbzaOt  agetymdeithockeir  yj  engylyon.     ^c  ymae 


46  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  51 

rei  ox  etholedigyon  hep  perffeithyaO  UaOer  arnunt.  nrei  hynny 
aoedaffant  ambenydyaO  ypechodev.  Hmegys  yrodir  mab  affureo- 
lus  at  ygOas  oe  vaed|dv.  velle  lcennhatta  engylyon  da  ygythj- 
euleit  ypu:hav  Oyntev.  ^c  ny  allant  Oy  argyOedu  vdunt  mOy 
noc  ahaydaffant.  nev  agannhyatto  yfeint  vdunt.  ^eth  adichaOn 
yrydhav  hOy  opurdan.  (|fferennev.  Sc  a4-luffennev.  ||  ©\vediev. 
^Oeith^odoed  ereill  gOar.  clc  ynn  bennaf  ygrymhaa  vdunt  ox 
gOaffanaetha|ant  wyntev  ac  Oynt  yn  vyO  gynt  dios  ereill.  Hrei 
onadunt  arydheir  yny  seithuet  dyd.  ^reill  yny  decuet  arhugein. 
Jlreill  ym  penn  yvlOydynn.  Jlereill  ym  penn  llaOer  oamfer.  paOb 
hagen  dydbzaOt  avyd  kyffelyb  yz  engylyon.  Jaham  ygOneir  yny 
dydyev  hynny  yn  vOy  noc  yn  dydyeu  ereill.  %ú.  'à  phetOar 
avyd  seith.  dzOy  ytri  ydyellir  ffyd  ytrindaOt.  HthzOy  ypetOar 
ydyellir  dyn  agyuannfodir  ox  pètOar  defnyd.  9r  eneit  ox  teir 
nerth.  nyt  amgen.  Joofpaith.  6lllit.  HchOant.  Hr  holl  amfer- 
oed  adieiglir  ox  feith  niOa^nnaOt.  Hc  vîth  hynny  ygOneir  feith 
nihev  ypurdan  mal  ygaller  bethbynnac  abechaOd  yx  eneit  ox  teir 
nerth  dzOy  betOar  defnyd  dyn  yn  erbyn  feith  rinOed  yx  yfpiyt  glan 
ydilev.  '^n  dec  arhugein  heuyt  ygOneir.  5lllyna  yx  achos  dzOy 
dai  dec  ykyuyt  dec  arhugein.  daOy  tri  ydyellir  newydedyf  o 
achos  ffyd  yd^indaOt.  HthîOy  dec  ydyellir  hen  dedyf.  oachos 
ydegeir  dedyf.  Hredec  ymis  yndec  niOarnnaOt  arhugeint.  ^c 
velle  ydyellir  bethbynnac  abechaOd  dyn  yny  miffoed  yn  erbyn 
hendedyf.  ||  HneOydedyf.  ©dyna  yvlOydynn  yO  krift.  ^megys 
ydyOedir  yx  arglOyd  yO  yvlOydynn  -dldagneuedus.  "Yniiffoed  yO 
y^ebeftyl.  feOxs  yaheul  yOyvlOydynn.  megys  ydyOedir,  feO^sylloer 
yO  ymis.  tJith  hynny  ygOnneir  purdan  yvlOydyn.  Ä)egys  ymadeuir 
idaO  yn  hynny  oennyt  bethbynnac  abechaOd  yn  erbyn  cft  heul 
ywironed.  íic  eglOys  yihonn  yffyd  leuat  y^  deudeg  mis.  _pef  yO 
hynny  dyfc  ydeudec  ebeftyl.  Ja  baeth  yO  ypurdan.  "fî'^í  ybyd 
purdan  yny  byt.  megys  gouudyon.     ncholledeu  awnnel  dynyon 

H  2 


52 


HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [47 


diOc  vdunt.  ^reiU  diOy  boeni  ohonunt  ehun  yky2ff  diOy  wylyaO. 
ac  vnpîydyaO.  allauuryaO.  "fereiU  ybyd  purdan  ogolli  ev  kenedyl. 
ac  ev  da.  Y^reill  oheint  adohir.  f^reill  oeiffeu  bOyt.  adillat. 
Yereill  oodef  anghev  chOerO.  iOedy  anghev  ybyd  purdan  yx 
eneit.  ac  oojmod  gOaes  ytan  ac  o  oamod  kyuiachedigaeth 
oeruel.  ac  oryO  genedyl  boennev  ereill.  amOy  yO  yboen  leiaf 
ohonunt  nox  boen  vOyhaf  aallei  dyn  yjiy  byt  hOnn  yveddylyaO. 
athîa  voent  hOy  yny  poennev  hynny.  iOeithev  yd  ymdengys 
engylyon  nev  feint  ereiU  vdunt  ygOnaethant  Oyntev  anryded 
vdunt.  ac  Oynt  ynvyO  yny  ||  byt.  ac  avy2ryant  awel  nefaOl.  ac 
aroglev  hynaOs  arnunt.  nev  ryO  solanf  yyny  voent  ryd  yvynet  yx 
neuad  nychymer  vn  män  yndi.  "|'m  paryO  furyf  ygoffodir  Oynt 
yno.  '^nimyi  ycoîffojoed  ybuant  yma.  ac  ef  adyOedir  amy 
diefuyl  yrodir  vdunt  coiffoioed  ox  awyi  oe  poeni  yndunt.  J^yt 
na  synnyo  coiff  dim.  ac  naallo  gOneuthur  dim  d^OydaO  ehun 
eithyi  awnel  yx  eneit  d:OydaO  megys  dîOy  beiryant.  Jfaham 
ykyfuyîgolIir  ef.  pann  ryuelo  dynyon  arygelynnyon.  íuynt  adift- 
ryOyant  ev  hadeiladev  yn  gyntaf.  nev  ae  llofcant.  ac  odyna 
ydiueir  yperchennogyon  megys  ydoluryant  ogolli  ev  da.  ac 
oboeni  ev  kyaff.  ^^coiiff  weithon  yffyd  preffOyluot  yx  eneit.  ac 
am  dzemygu  ohonaO  ykreaOdyz  yd^iftryOir.  ac  yllofcir  ygyt  ac 
ef.  ac  vn  ynt  kannys  bethbynnac  awneler  yx  eneit.  ef  adyOedir 
ywneuthur  oz  coiff.  ac  vxthhynny  yaOn  yboeni  ygyt  ac  ef. 
]i*a  faOl  eneit  adoant  yx  nef.  "f^^-^^^  adiigyaffant  yno  oengylyon. 
^a  digaOn  yd  attebeift  ymi  am  hynny.  |)yOet  ti  ymi.  ]p*adelO 
ygOnneir  am  vynedyat  yrei  dîOc.  Jann  dianghont  ydeuät 
ykyth2euleit  ygyt  yn  heityeu.  aphiyftellach  vaOz  gantunt.  ||  yn 
aruthyi  eu  gOelet.  ac  yn  dechjynnedic  ev  gOeith:et.  ac  yna 
yhymhellant  yx  eneit  ox  rac  hadarnn  boen  yvynet  allann  ox  coiff 
ae  dynnv  gantunt  yn  greulaOn  ybyith  vffernn.  J^a  beth  yO 
yffernn.  nev  pyle  ymae.     JOy  vffernn  yffyd.  yi  vchaf.     ar  iffaf 


48  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  53 

'^i  vchaf  yffyd  yny  rann  iffaf  ox  byt  hOnn.  Hc  yn  gyflaOnn 
oboennev.  ìianys  yno  yd  amylhaa  diruaOi  wres.  Hc  oeruel  maOî. 
a.newyn.  flfychet.  9c  amrauael  dolur  co^ff  nev  afulonydOch 
medOl.*  megys  ovyn  a.cheOilyd.  Hc  amhOnnO  ydyOedir.  ^Oc 
varglOyd  ox  carchar  vyeneit  i.  ^ef  yO  hynny  vymyOyt.  v(Ternn 
iffaf.  Ile  yfp:iydaOl  yO  yny  Ue  ymae  tan  anniffodedic,  Oc  am 
hynny  ydyOedir.  ti  adugoft  vyeneit  i  o  vífernn  iffaf.  ^c  ydan 
ydayar  ymae.  ^megis  ykledir  cozffo2oed  pechttfaduryeit  yny 
dayar.  tjelle  ycledir  eneidyev  yrei  dzOc  yn  vffernn  ydan  ydayar. 
<V)egys  ydyOedir  amy  kyfuoethaOc  ef  agladOyt  yn  vffernn.  ÿf 
adarlleir  bot  ynn  vffernn  naO  poenn  gOahannredaOl.  ]fa  rei 
ynt  Oy.  feyntaf  yO  tan.  ^gOedy  ydennynnho  vn  weith  ny  diffodei 
yi  bOzO  ymoz  yn  gObyl  arnaO.  Schymeint  yO  ragoiywres  rac  an  || 
tan  ni  V2th  lun  ytan  agO^es  an  tan  ni.  tiith  lun  ytan  aryparet.  3r 
tan  hOnnO  alyfc.  ^c  ny  oleuhaa.  "|'z  eil  poen  yO  oeruel  anny- 
odeiuyaOdyj.  ac  adyOedir  amdanaO  pei  bynt  mynyd  odan  yndaO 
yd  aei  yn  vn  iaen.  EmydOy  boen  hynny  ydyOedir.  yno  ybyd 
wylyaO.  achjynnv  danned.  kannys  ymOc  agyffry  yllygeit  ywylaO. 
Sr  o^iuel  abeir  yx  danned  gryjnu.  "|'tî"y<^^'^  boen  yO.  piyfet  ann- 
varOaOl  oseirff  adieige^  aruthyi  o  olOc  achOibanat.  Hc  eubyOyt 
yny  fläm  megys  pyfcaOt  ynn  nofyaO  yny  dOfuyt.  "f'petuared  poen 
yO  derewant.  HniodeifuyaOdyî.  ac  nyt  oes  boen  aaller  ychy- 
ffelybu  yhonno  odaueni.  "fbymet  yO  dyinnode^  ydieuyl  yn 
kuraO  megys  yîd  yn  kuraO  hayarnn.  'Yh^echet  boen  yO.  tyw- 
yllOch.  Sgeffir  lloneit  dOylaO  ohonaO.  megyy  ydyOedir.  dayar 
ytyOyllOch  yO  hi.  Ile  nat  oes  vn  vzdas  namyn  aruthied  tragyOyd 
yny  gyfuannhedu.  ^eithuet  yO.  kewilyd  rac  poennev.  kannys 
yno  ybydant  amlOc  ybaOp  oll  yweithjet.  ^c  ny  ellir  eu  kudyaO. 
"f^  wythuet  yO.  Hruthiet  gOelet  ydieuyl.  Hrfeirff  ard:eigev. 
Schann  wzechyon  ytan  ygOelant  Oy.  wyntev  ar  germein  truanhaf 
gantunt  ||  Hc  yn  vdaO  Hc  wylaO.     Sc  yn  ymffufl.     f  "^^"^^  boen 


54  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [49  b 

yO.  ìiadwynev  tanllyt  yn  rOymOyaö  yihoU  aelodeu.  yaham 
ydiodeuant  Oy  yfaOl  dmeni  hynny.  Hm  wellygyaO  ohonunt 
yglcetemeithas  naO  rad  yx  egylyonn.  ìiyuyaOn  oed  eu  poeni 
wyntev  ox  kyfuryO  naO  poen  hynny.  kannys  yxrei  aymlofges 
yman  odan  cam  chwant.  gaOn  yO  ev  llofci  wyntev  yny  tan 
hOnnO.  3r  neb  afychaOd  yma  ooeruel  djycyoni.  yaOn  yO  ev 
ky2uachu  yno  oboennedic  oeruel.  feannys  ef  adyOedir  odieithyi 
owrey  ytan  yn  gynnwynnet  ar  hayarnn  ynyz  a.elOyt.  í^c  ynreOi 
oveOyn  megys  pibonOy.  nev  iaen  ygayaf.  val  ydyOedir.  toynt 
agerdant  odyfred  goîmod  ywres  goamod.  Sr  nep  ybu  gynghoi- 
uynt.  Hchas  gantunt  yma.  megys  pîyuet  yn  knoi.  dylyedus  yO 
bot  ptyuet  ynev  hyffu  wyntev  yno.  ^c  am  digrifuaav  ohonunt 
yma  odzeOa4nt  godineb.  íiyuyaOn  yO  bot  dieOant  yn  ev  poeni  yno 
yn  agarO.  Hc  am  namynnyffant  kymryt  cofp.  na  phoen  gyt 
adynyon  yma.  tirth  hynny  yffuftir  Oyntev.  Hc  yfgy2ffev  yno  hep 
oîffOys  megys  ydyOedir.  paraOt  yO  ypoennev  ybaodyev  yx  gwat- 
OarOyî.  JJguraO  ac  y:d  ky2ff  ||  yx  ynvydyonn.  Hc  am  garu 
ohonunt  tyOyllOch  pechodeu  yma.  Hc  na  mynnyffant  dyuot  yoleu- 
ni  cft.  Uith  hynny  ycaffant  Oy  tyOyllOch  aruthyi  yndaO  oe  poeni. 
megys  ydyOedir.  nywelant  oleuni  yndaagyOyd.  Hc  am  wellygyaO 
ohonüt  hyffeffu  ypechodeu  ny  bu  gewilyd  gantunt  ygOneuthur. 
tjîth  hynny  ynoethir  wyntev  yndaagyOyd  ybaOp  yz  keOilyd. 
Hchythrud  yno.  Hc  am  na  mymyffant  welet  da  nae  glyOet  yma. 
yaOn  yO  eu  kyfuleOni  yno  odîuan  weledigaeth.  9c  aruthyz  gly- 
Oededigaeth.  Hc  am  djoffi  ohonunt  ar  bop  pechaOt  mal  ygilyd. 
teilOg  yO  rOymaO  pob  aelaOt  vdunt  achatOynnev  tanllyt  yno.  ac 
Oynt  adamunant  aghev  Elc  aghevaffy  yvathunt.  ]|*adelO  ygoffodir 
Oynt  yno.  Hc  eu  pennev  y  waeret.  H  hynny  gefuynev  ar 
ytraet  yvyny.  affoennev  obop  parth  vdunt.  ac  yny  kylch. 
©ch  eni  dyn  eiroet  gann  yboeni  velle.  Jeth  awyly  di.  beth 
aly|yngky   di    dydagreu.     ÿiaOÌ    ehun   ae   aelodeu    adiodeuant 


5oa]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  55 

hynny.  yOy  yO  yaelodev  ef.  "frei  balch.  ^rei  kygho2uynnus. 
Hr  tOyllOya.  Srei  agkyOir.  5lrei  glOth.  HrmeddOeint.  9r  godyon. 
Hrei  aladho  callanned.  ^reu  kreulon.  6lrei  ffyinnic.  ^r  herOy:. 
^r  lladîon.  Hrei  budyj.  ||  Hr  kebydyonn.  Hrei  atoiro  ypodaffev. 
Hrei  geuaOc.  ^rei  annudonul.  ^r  gOatOarOy^.  9r  gogannOyî.  6lrei 
aannuun.  Hr  kayantachOyz.  ©godiOedir  Oynt  yny  pynckev  iì-|hyn- 
ny.  Oynt  aant  yx  poennev  adyOetpOyt  vchot.  hep  ymchOelut  byth 
d:iacheuen.  ©ch  aOyl  yrei  gOiryon  wyntev.  °^rei  gOiryon  aOelant 
yrei  d;iOc  yny  poennev  megys  ybo  mOy  yllewenyd  am  ydiang. 
Hrei  dîOc  kynn  dydb:iaOt  awelant  yrei  da  yny  gogonyant  megys  y 
bo  mOy  eudolur.  5lc  am  ebîeuygv  ohonunt  gOnneuthur  yda.  gOe- 
dy  dydbîaOt  yrei  da  awyl  yrei  dzOc  yny  poennyev.  '^ró.  d^Oc  hag- 
en  nywelant  Oyyrei  da  ohynny  allann  vyth.  Jtdolurya  yrei  gOir- 
yonn  owelet  ev  poeni  Oynt  velle.  îjyt  gOelo  ytat  ymab.  nev  ymab 
ytat.  yny  poennyev.  nev  yvam  yverch.  nev  y  verch  y  vam.  nev 
ygOx  ywreic.  nev  ywreic  ygOî.  ny  doluryant.  namyn  daigrif  vyd 
gantunt  eu  gOelet.  val  ymae  digrif  gennym  nynhevwelet  ypyfcot 
yny  donn.  megys  ydyOedir.  llaOen  vyd  gOiryon  pann  welo  dial 
ypechodeu.  Jtwediant  Oy  dioftunt.  °\\\  erbyn  duO  oed  vdunt 
pei  gOed|dyynt  dxos  yrei  emelldigedic.  tì^th  hynny.  ||  vn  vnolder 
ynt  aduO  megys  yreigbod  vdunt  yvzodyev  ef  ympobpeth.  ^c 
vith  hynny.  llaOen  yO  gantunt  eu  gOelet  Oy  velle.  '^mpa^ffernn 
yd  yoed  yrei  gOiryon  kynn  dyuot  îirift.  '\^'^x  vchaf  yn  lle 
kyuagos  yz  iffaf  mal  ygallei  pob  rei  gOelet  ygilyd.  Hrei  aoeddynt 
ynyi  iffaf  ev  bot-  yno  kanny  bei  boen  arnunt.  ef  awelit  vdunt  ev 
bot  yny  vffernn  oachos  vdunt  ev  bot  ynwahannedic  yvzth 
ydeyînnas.  9c  ef  awelit  yrei  aoeddynt  ynyz  iffaf  ev  bot  wynt 
ymparadOyf.  Hc  odyna  yd  erchis  ykyfuoethaOc  y  lazar  bOrO 
défnyn  ox  dOfuyx  arnnaO.  ^p'a  ryO  boen  aoed  arnunt  Oy  yno. 
l>ywyllOch  ehun  megys  ydyOedir.  doleuni  adyuu  yrei  aoedynt 
yn    kyfuanheddv   tey;innas    kyfcaOt   aghev.       Hc    ereill   ymyOn 


56  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [51  a 

poennyev.  vzth  hynny  ydoeth  duO  pann  anet  yvchaf  vffernn 
yrydhav  yrei  yd  oed  gythieui  yny  llethu.  ©dyna  pann  vu  varO 
ydýfgynnaOd  yvffern  iffaf  ybzynv  ykeith  ygann  ygelyn  kreulaOn 
Megys  ydyOedir.  ^rch  di  yreì  yffyd  ygkarchar  vynet  ymeith. 
3c  yrei  yffyd  yny  tyOyllOch.  yn  dangos  ymae  ef  })vot  ynn  galO 
yrei  aoed  yny  poennyeu  yn  garcharoiyon.  Hc  yn  dyOedut  bot 
ylleill  yn  tyOyllOch.  B  b^enhin  ygogonyant  ae  gollyngaOd.  ac  || 
ae  duc  Oynt  yleOenyd  ef.  ^e  ymadnebyd  yz  eneidev  yno. 
^neityeu  yrei  gOiryonn  aadnabydant  yr  holl  rei  gOiryonn  oftenO. 
^chenedl.  9c  ev  gobaOyon  megys  pei  bydynt  eiroet  ygyt.  Hc 
•wynt  aadnabydant  eneiteu  yrei  d:iOc  yngymeint.  ^c  ygOddant 
py  achos  ymae  paOp  onadunt  yno.  Brei  d:iOc  aatwaynant  yrei 
d:iOc.  Elc  awdant  enweu  yrei  gwynnvydedic  val  ygOybu  ykyuoeth- 
aOc  enweu  euream  alazar.  Jíwediant  Oy  yieneitev  d^os  ykarant. 
^reì  gOiryon  aweddiant  djos  yrei  agaraffant  ynyi  arglOyd.  neu 
dzos  yrei  aalOei  arnunt  oe  diffryt  rac  dîOc.  Hc  oe  rydhau 
obîouedigaeth  ybyt.  6lc  oe  hemendaO  odydynt  ygkyfueilo2nn 
megys  ydelynt  oe  kytymeithas  ar  hynt,  ^  ]|^adelO  ygOediant  yO. 
^u  damunet  yO  ygOedi  kannys  bethbynnac  adamunont  Oy  ae 
caífant  yn  diannot.  He  gOediwyntev  yOp^efentyaO  ygrift  poennev 
yco^ff.  neu  yda  awnnaethant  yzdaO.  Hc  eiffoes  ny  wediant  Oy 
dim  onnyt  agennattaho  duO  vdunt.  Hc  ogOediynt  yn  amgen  ouer 
vydei  vdunt.  Jtytdynt  Oy  yny  kyfulaOn  lewenyd.  !]|ac  ydynt. 
namyn  megys  dynyon  awahodit  ywled  auydant  laOen.  pann 
delont  am  eu  derbyn  goualus.  am  yket||emeithonn  yntrigyaO. 
J*ann  delont  wy  hagen  ygyt  ybyd  mOy  eu  llewenyd.  velle  ymae 
eneideu  yfeint  yz  aOx  honn  yn  llywenhav  yny  gogonnyant.  9c 
ynhir  ganntunt  amdanam  ninhev.  Jíphann  gymeront  ev  co^ffoj- 
oed  adyuot  paOb  ygyt.  yna  ykymerant  ev  kyfulaOn  leOenyd.  Ja 
vn  yO  yty  duO.  ar  pîeffOyluaethev  llaOer.  líy  duO  yO  gOelet  duö 
dat  holl  gyuoethaOc.     ^c  yny  gOelet  hOnnO  y  llyOennycha  yfeint 


52  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  57 

megys  ymyOn  ty  ypjeffOyluaey  ar  kyfuannhedev  yO  amrauaelon 
lOytheu.  ^thaleu  dzos  ygobiOyev.  Jíwybyd  yx  eneitev  yt  hynn 
awneler  yma.  "|'^  eneitev  kyfuyaOn  awybydant  pob  peth  ox 
awnneler.  girei  hagen  yffyd  yny  purdan  nys  gOdant  onnys 
menyc  engylyonn  nev  yfeint  vdunt.  ^reì  yntev  yfyd  yn  vffe|ernn 
nyt  mOy  ygOdant  beth  yffyd  yma.  noc  ygOdam  nynhev  beth 
awnneler  yno.  megys  ybu  gynt  amy  pioffOydi.  rei  ohonüt  awy- 
buant  laOer  obetheu.  3r  nywybu  ereill.  uelle  ympHth  yrei  djOc 
ymae  rei  aOdant  ypethev  nys  gOyi  ereill.  iianny  wybydant  Oy  pob 
peth.  flhynny  avenegir  vdunt  yn  dOyOaOl.  nev  avenyc  dynyon 
avo  marO  vdunt.  j|  clc  adelont  yno.  Jíallant  Oy  ymdangos  pann 
ymynnont  nev  yx  neb  ymynnont.  nac  yn  gOylyaO  ybont  nac  yn 
kyfcu.  yrei  yffyd  ynypurdan  hagen  nyt  ymdangoffant  onnys 
kennyatta  engylyon  vdunt  ygeiffaO  yrydhav.  neu  yvenegi 
eulleOenyd  oeketymdeithon  am  yrydit,  1^"^^^  hagen  yffyd  yn 
vffernn  ny  ajallant  Oy  ymdangos  yneb.  fíc  ogOelir  Oynt  yn 
ymdangos  weithev  nac  yn  hun  nac  yn  dieithyihun.  nyt  Oynt  Oy 
vydant.  namyn  dieuyl  yny  rith.  ^c  Oynt  arithyant  ygofged 
engylyon  da  ydOyllaO  dynyon.  ®s  Oyntev  hagen  adäOeinha 
ymdangos  ohonunt  ynwir.  oobîOy  fant  vyd  hynny.  megys  yd 
ymdangoffes  eneit  ylleidyz  yvartin  ynylle  ydiftryOaOd  yx  allaOz. 
nev  yi  dyfc  megys  yd  ymdangoffes  yi  eneit  yfeint  benet  yn  rith 
agkyngyl  ^phenn,  ^llofcOînn  Hffen  idaO.  ae  ganaOl  yn  arth. 
Hc  yndyOedut  vot  yny  lufgaO  nos  adj'd  ar  diaOs  lleoed  adryfOch. 
Eîc  yny  diOed  yllyngkit  yg  krochan  v£fern.  "f^^P^  ^^^^)!^  l^ 
ymdangoffant  Oy.  "Yn  furyf  dyn  gann  gymryt  coîff  ox  aOyz. 
©bale  ydaO  bjeudOydon.  "fdaO  weithev  ygann  duO,  pann  vann- 
acker  peth  adel  rac  llaO.  megys  ||  ymenegis  y^osep  dîOy  yffer.  Hr 
fygynnev  ybydei  arglOyd  aryv:îodyî.  neu  heuyt  pann  dyfger  peth 
angki^enreit.  megys  ydyfgOyt  yjofeph  arall  fo  yi  eifftarmab  ieffu. 
rac  herot.      ^weitheu  ereill  ygann  gythieul  pann  wnneler  pelh 

I 


58  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [53  a 

dybîyt  ygeiffyaO  llefleiryaO  da  megys  ydarlleir  yndiodeiueint  yz 
arglOyd.  val  yd  ymdangoffes  dieOl  ywreic  pilatus  yerchi  idi  na 
dienydit  ieffu.  ìîannys  efawyd|dyat  ycollei  ef  yveddyant  ohynny 
allann.  iOeitheu  ereill  ygann  dyn  ehun  megys  ydjyd  ymdengys 
idaO    dîOy  yhun    yi   hynn  aOelo    nev  aglyOho.    neu  avedylyho 

odieithyi  yhun Jenndigedic  vo  geir  duO  avenegis  ymi  yfaOl 

gyfurinnachev  ahynny  dzOy  dyenev  tithev. 

Jei  beiddOnn  .i.  yofuyn  yiaOîhonn  mi  avynnOn  glyOet  amyi 
^p  antikrift.  ynllaOen.  gt  antikrift  ymabilon  vaOt  aenir 
obutein  ogenedyl  tan.  9c  agyfuleOnir  ogythzeulyaeth  ygkroth 
yvam.  Hhudolyon  ae  magant  yg  koziaim.  ^c  auyd  arglOyd  ar 
yihoU  vyt.  ^c  adareftOng  holl  dynyaOl  obetOar  mod  idaO.  "f^ 
gynntaf  yd  yftOng  ybonedigyon  ooludoed  yrei  auyd  amyl  idaO. 
îjannys  pob  fOllt  kudyedic  auyd  amlOc  idaO.  ©^eil  ||  mod  yd 
yftOng  ytlodyonn  idaO  rac  yofuyn  kannys  ykreulonder  mOyhaf 
awnna  ef  yineb  ^lgretto  yduO.  %x  trydyd  mod.  ef  atOyll  Hc 
adareftOng  yx  yfcolheigyon  idaO  oe  doethineb  a.ehuolder.  fean- 
nys  ef  awybyd  y^holl  geluydodeu.  9r  yfgrythur  yn  vyuyî.  ©2 
petweryd  mod.  ef  adOyll  ykreuyd0y2.  o  arOydon.  ^gO^thyeu. 
iiannys  ef  awnna  anryuedodeu  arneigus  megys  peri  tan  onef 
ylofci  rac  yv2onn  ef  yneb  auo  yny  erbyn.  Hchyuodi  ymeirO 
yrodi  tyftolyaeth  idaO.  Jíe  kyuyt  wyntOy  yntev  yn  wir.  nac  ef. 
namyn  kyth2eul  oe  diycweithiedoed  agy^ch  ymyOn  coiff  dyn 
emelldigedic.  Bc  aarOein  hOnnO  a|amdanaO.  HdyOedut  daOydaO 
megys  ygOelit  yvot  ynvyO  herOyd  ydyOedir.  ©euaOc  vyd  yholl 
Oeithiedoed  yny  hoU  wy:theu  a.e  arOydon.  ^c  ef  adeila  oneOyd 
hen  gaeruffalem  Slc  yno  yd  eirch  yadoli  yn  wir  duO.  Hr  JdeOon 
adoant  obop  mân  oz  byt  oe  derbyn  yn  anrydedus.  ^c  obiegeth 
'^ly  ^c  enoc.  nymchOelant  ygriftonogaOl  greuyd.  ^phaOp  hay- 
ach  onadunt  aodeuant  kreulaOn  verthyzolyaeth.  'Y^^P^^  oeët 
ydaO  yrei  hynny.     '%'^yx  oet  ykymerOyt  Oynt  o:  byt  hOnn.     9r 


53  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCJDAR. 


59 


anticft  II  ^e  llad  Oynt.  clc  ef  auyd  medyant  ^'i  holl  vyt  yn  eidaO 
ef  teir  blyned  ahanner.  ©dyna  ef  adynn  ybepyll  yvynyd  oliuet 
yymlad  arei  gOiryon.  ef  adyOedir  ybyirheir  ydydyev  yna  o  achos 
yx  etholedigyon.  cluyd  byjrach  ydydyeu  hynny  yna  noc  yx  aOi 
honn.  kyhyt  yO  ydydyeu  yna  ac  yx  aOî  honn.  Ä)egys  ydyOedir. 
ef  awefletyfydyd  mal  yllunyeitheifti.  namyn  ef  adyOedir  byîrhav 
ydyd  amvot  ynvy2r  yx  amffer.  feannys  teir  blyned  ahanner 
ygOledycha.  ef  adyOedir  Hc  agredir  bot  ynllei  co:iffo:oed  ydynyon 
yna  noc  aOîhonn.  megys  ymae  llei  yx  aOî  honn  wox  rei  gynt. 
ÿeth  avyd  gOedyhynny.  ef  aedeOir  deugein  nihev  ybenydyaO  yx 
neb  adygOydaOd.  nac  ovegythyev  nac  oe  dOyllaO.  odyna  nywyx 
neb  pa  dyd  vo  dydbmOt.  Jeth  yO  ycojnn  diOethaf.  pann  rodes 
yi  arglOyd  ydedyf  yny  mynyd.  ef  aglyOit  llef  ycomn.  -üelle  yky- 
mer  engylyon  feyiff  ox  aOyj.  achyjnn  ygyhoedi  yv2a0t  gyhed. 
megys  ydyOedir.  ef  agan  ygomn.  ^c  eilOeith  ydyOeit.  ef  adifu- 
lanna  ev  cof  Oy  ygann  yfein.  ^c  yn  vchel  ydyOedant  kyfuodOch 
ymeirO.  megyy  ydyOedir  hanner  nos  ydaO  yllef.  3c  aryzaOz 
honno  ennyt  ytreOit  yz  amrant  dzos  ygilyd  ||  ykyuyt  yzholl  veirO 
adiOc  ada  yvyny.  Ja  vn  yO  ygyuodedigaeth  gyntartaf.  Ä)egys 
ymae  deu  anghev.  tjelle  ymae  dOy  gyuodedigaeth.  vn  yz  lcy^ff. 
3c  arall  yx  eneideu.  pann  becho  ydyn  ybyd  marO  yx  eneit.  Hc 
ymadaO  ohonaO  a  duO  yny  vyOyt.  9c  yny  coîff  megys  yny  bed 
ycledir.  pann  ymhOelo  hagen  d^Oy  benyt  at  duO.  ykyuyt  yn  vyO 
megys  o  aghev.  Hchyuodedigaeth  yffyd  yz  kyîff.  J^a  dyd.  '^n 
dyd  pajafc  ehun  ynyz  vn  aOz  a.c  ykyuodes  cft  oveirO.  Jíuyd  neb 
yna.  Jyth.  feynngyfulaOnet  odynyon  Hc  ymae  hediO.  Sc  yn  llauur- 
yaOmegysy^aOahonn.  !l|^ei  yneredyc.  creill  yn  mo^OydaO  [^reill  yn 
adeilat.  ^reill  yn  gOnneuthur  petheu  ereill.  ^eth  auyd  yrei  hynny. 
Jann  gyuotto  yrei  gOiryon  engylyon  ae  tynn  Oyntev  y%  aOyx  yn 
erbyn  cft  ae  etholedigyon.  Hc  avont  vyO  ^dyfuynnir  yno  ygyt. 
3c  yny  tynnedigaeth  hOnnO  ybydant  veirO.     ^c  ydaO  yheneideu 

I  2 


6o  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [54  b 

yndunt  chacheuen  yna  yi  aO;ihöno.  Hc  velle  ydaruu  yveir. 
a  ^euan  eboftol.  <X)eir  gOedy  ymarO.  %ymerth  ychoiff.  Hc 
aaeth  yx  nef.  S  ^euan  adyzchafuOyt  yny  goaff  ae  eneit  yvynyd. 
ac  ynhynny  ycredir  yvarO.  Hc  yny  lle  yvyO  d^acheuen.  "f^ei 
dîOc  II  yny  UynnOiyf  hOnnO  auydant  veirO.  5lc  yny  lle  ydhat- 
vyOant.  Hhynny  yO  barnnv  byO  ameirO.  3^gyfuyt  yrei  auuant 
veirO  yny  mamev.  "YfaOl  agymerth  yfpiyt  buchedaOl  agyfuodant. 
]f a  oet  pa  .veffur.  "f^  ^^^  degmlOyd  arhugeint  na  chynt  no 
hynny  na  gOedy  ybuant  veirO.  ^f  adamOeinha  weithev  yvleid 
yffu  dyn  arydioffi  kic  ydyn  yngic  yx  bleid.  Hc  yffu  o  ajarth 
ybleid.  Sc  yffu  oleO  yi  arth.  ^adelO  ykyuodei  ^  yjei  hynny.  "Yi 
hynn  auu  yn  gic  y  dyn  agyuyt.  ^c  aberthyn  arybOyftuil  adiic 
yny  llaOj.  feannys  ef  awyz  wahanu  yneb  awybu  wneuthur  pob 
peth  odim.  tiîth  hynny  na  bOyftuileit  na  phyfcaOt.  nac  adar  ae 
hyffo.  paOb  affuryfheir  yny  gyfuodedigaeth  honno  mal  nachollo 
vn  blewyn  oewallt.  ^ymchOel  ygOallt  ar  ewined  oe  lle  ehun 
dîacheuen.  nev  avydant  ohynny  dybîyt.  1|yt  oes  gallu  dyall. 
aymhOelant  Oyynyhen  lle  gynt.  namyn  megys  krochenyd  ado:ro 
lleftyi  neOyd  gantaO.  ^c  awnel  ox  vn  piid  hOnnO  vn  arall  hep 
yfty^yaO  pale  idaO  a.uu  gluft.  pale  auu  waelot  idaO.  velle  yffuryf- 
haa  duO  o:vn  defnyd  coîff  anhebic  yaOn  ydlall  kannys  pell 
yvzthaO  vyd  pob  peth  dyb:yt  gOän.  Hc  agos  idaO  pob  peth 
kyfuyaOn.  ^thec.  ìianys  ||  duO  adichaOnn  atgyOeiraO  pob  aelaOt 
yny  le.  ^eth  amyîreiyb«-ybu  yma  dev  benn.  nevOy  no  dylyet 
oaelodeu  ereill.  neu  gulyon  nev  ynv;ieiffon.  He  val  hynny  y 
kyuodant  Oy.  yOybynnac  yma  ybu  dev  benn  idaO.  deu  go:ff 
agyuyt  idaO.  'ào.  eneit  ympob  cojff.  ^c  ny  byd  dim  nac 
a.nnOedeid  na  dyb:iyt  arnaO,  kannys  hollyach  achyfuan  vydant. 
FlchyuyaOn  ^chyfulaOn  obop  tegOch.  ^eth  afynnyy  di  amyjrei 
erthyl  aberthyno  ar  hat  ytat  yny  tat  ykyuyt.     Hc  aberthyno 

*  vdvn 


55  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR,  6ì 

y2vam  yny  vam  ykyuyt.  JaryO  goîffoîoed  avyd  yndimt  Oy. 
rei  anuarOaOl  dìlOgyx  HgloyOach  tíOX  gOydyi  gOynn.  ^iiyd  yi 
feint.  "I'i  rei  dzOc  ybyd  kyaff  anuarOaOl  heuyt  doluru?  oanghcv 
hep  teruyn  byth.  allygredic  vyd.  H  hynny  pob  ryO  boen 
arnunt  ny  elHr  ev  treulyaO.  athyOyll  anghev  vdunt.  JPa  aOz 
ybyd  yuraOt.  hanner  nos.  yjaOî  ydiftryaOd  yx  angel  y^eifft.  6lc 
yd  yfpeilaOd  yi  arglOyd  vffernn  yny^  aO^  honno  yrydhaa  yntev  yz 
etholedigyonn  ox  byt  hOnn.  }Fa  delO  ydaO  yi  arglOyd  y:v2a0t. 
megys  pann  gyjcho  amheraOdyi  dinas.  ydygir  oe  vlaen  ygoion. 
Sc  arOydon  ereill  megys  yd  adnaper  dzOy  yrei  hynny  ydyuodyat. 
velle  ydaO  criíl  yzvzaOt  yny  ffuryf  ydyfgynnaOd.  ||  nholl  radev  yz 
engylyon  ygyt.  ^rengylyon  yndOyn  ygroc  oevlaen.  Hc  yndeffroi 
ymeirO  olef  a,c  ogo^nn  ydyuot  yny  erbyn.  Hr  holl  defnydyant 
agyffroant  ogymeftyl  ganndeiraOc  otan.  ac  oeruel  obop  mân. 
megys  ydyOedir.  '^i  holl  vyt  aymlad  d:oftaO  yn  erbyn  yzynvyd- 
yon.  9c  yglynn  iofaphath  ybyd  yvîaOt.  "|'n  emyl  mynyd  yn 
waftat  ybyd  glynn.  ©lynn  yO  ybyt  hOnn.  amynyd  yO  ynef.  V2th 
hynny  yny  glynn.  pef  yO  hynny  yny  byt  hOnn  ybyd  yv2a0t.  nyt 
amgen  noc  ynyz  a0y2  ynylle  ygoffodir  yrei  gOirion  megys  deueit 
ardeheu  crift.  9rei  ennOir  megys  mynnev  arytu  affeu.  Hc  ytu 
dehev  yvynyd  yny  ogonnyant.  clc  ox  tu  affeu  yO  ywaeret  yny 
dayar.  arei  gOiryon  adyicheuir  yx  goiuchelder  odtjOy  afgell 
caryat.  megys  ydyOedir.  pseint  agymerant  adaned  megys  eryîot. 
'^rei  ennOir  ayyftyngir  ywaet  yx  llaOx  obOys  pechodeu  yglynnaf- 
fant  vzthunt  oc  evholl  gallön.  °\'^'^  pa  furyf  yd  ymdengys  yx 
arglOyd  yno  y^  etholedigyon.  yny  ffuryf  ybu  yny  mynyd.  "f  rei 
ennOir  yd  ymdengys  ynyffuryf  ydibynnaOd  yny  groc.  Jtuyd  ygroc 
yno.  nyt  amgen  nox  pienn  ydibynnaOd  yx  arglOyd  arnnaO.  ||  na 
uyd.  namyn  goleuni  ar  uod  ygroc.  gloÿOach  noz  heul.  J*aham 
ỳbarnnv  ymab.  am  vot  yngyfuyaOn  yî  neb  y  gOnnaethpOyt 
yfarhaet  idaO  kymryt  yaOn  kytboet  ytat  ar  yfbiyt  glan  yn  kyt 


62  ,  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [56  b 

lauuryaö  ac  ef.  Jíoes  yno  eiíledua  idaO  yntev  yeifted  yndi. 
íV)egys  ydyOedir.  [^f  aeifted  ar  eiíledua  yvedyant.  driít  afeif 
yymlad  dzos  ywreic  boOys.  ac  gOedy  ygoîchyuycco  yelynyon. 
Hchymryt  ywreic  beOys  attaO.  gd  eifted  ef  yny  veddyant.  ^ef 
yO  hynny.  dynyolaeth  yn  goîíTOys  ymyOn  dOyOolder.  ^c  eiffoes 
ar  yi  eiftedua  yO  peri  oe  eglOys  oîffOys  oe  holl  lauur.  ^c  eiffoes 
kannys  ymdengys  dyn  yno.  ef  agredir  eifted  ohonaO  val  biaOdOi 
ar  eiftedua  agymero  01  aOyî.  Jíuyd  eifteduaeu  yi  ebeftyl. 
megys  ydyOedir.  chOi  aeiftedOch  ar  deudec  eiftedua.  "fk;ytOybot 
Oy  vyd  yheifteduaev  Oy.  yny  rei  gOedy  go:chyuygu  ybyt.  ^e 
wydyeu.  megys  budygolyonn  ygoiffOyffant  ynyheifteduaev  a,c  ef 
awehr  eifted  ohonunt  ar  eifteduaev  ox  awy:.  megys  ydyOedir. 
Oynt  aeiftedant  yny  vzaOt.  ar  yz  eifteduaeu.  ^a  ffuryf  ybyd 
yvzaOt.  feymyfgedic  ynt  yiaOihonn  adzOc  ada.  Elc  ef  adebygir  bot 
ynda  yrei  dîOc.  clbot  yn||dîOc  llaOer  02  yffyd  da.  yna  hagen 
ygwahana  yi  engylyonn  yrei  da  yv2th  yrei  djOc  megys  ygraOn 
yv2th  ypeifOyn.  Bc  yna  ygOehenir  yn  bedeir  grad.  vn  01  rei 
perífeith  yvarnnv  ygyt  aduO.  ar  y:  rei  ereill.  Hrall  ozrei  gOirion 
awnneir  yn  iach  dzOy  yvarnn.  ^^trydyd  o^rei  ennOir  aant 
ygkyfuyîgoll  heb  varnn.  ^etOeryd  02  rei  djOc  aant  yngkyuy2goll 
dîOy  varnn.  jOy  ynt  yirei  avarnnant.  "^i  ebeílyl.  Hr  merthyii. 
Bmyneich.  ElgOerydonn.  j^adelw  ybarnnant  Oy  yrei  gOiryon. 
J)angos  awnnant  bot  ohonunt  V2th  eu  dyfc.  ae  hangkreifft.  ^c 
V2th  hynny  teilOg  ynt  yx  dey:nnas.  ]p*Oy  yO  yrei  avernnir.  grei 
awnnaethant  weithîedoed  ydîugared  yny  deduolaf  b^iodas.  neu 
abiynnaffant  ev  pechodeu  obenyt.  clc  aluffennev  vzth  ^  hynny 
ydyOedir.  ^owch  chOi  yrei  benndigedic  yteyannas  vynn  tat  .i. 
feannys  pän  uu  neOyn  arnnaf.  chOi  arodaffaOch  ym  vwyt.  9c  velle 
yrif  ef  yaholl  weith^edoed  ydiugared.  JídyOedir  hynny  osein 
geireu.     ]^ann  vo  cft  yno  yn  ymdangos  yn  dyn.     6lc  wynteu  yn 

A  yrei 


57  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  63 

ykyzfí"  yn  feuyll.  ef  aellir  credu  ymae  geireu  cluyd  yno.  3chyt 
bo  amlOc  ybaOp  dzOy  pa  obiOy  ||  ykyfuyîgollir.  neu  yd  yiecheir 
diOy  ygeiryeu  hynn  ynvOyhaf  ydannjgoffir  yni.  ^p^aham  yd 
ieichir  wynt  nev  padelO  ybernnir.  "f^  ^^y^  yryef  ygwyj.  yrei 
teilOng  hynny.  ^Oy  aant  ygkyfuyîgoll  hep  varnn.  "frei  abechaOd 
hep  varnn.  megys  pagannyeit.  9c  ^deOon  auuant  gOedy  diodef 
cft.  feannys  angkret  uu  keitwadaeth  eu  dedyf  Oynt  gOedy  diodei- 
feint  cft.  Jíwyl  yrei  hynny  grift.  -  ^Oelant  y:  diOc  vdunt.  megys 
ydyOedir.  wynt  aOelant  yx  hOnn  av2athaffant.  feannys  yr  hoU  rei 
enOir  agytffynnyaffant  am  anghev  y:  ajglOyd.  Jaham  ydyOedir 
amdanunt  Oy.  na  chyuyt  yrei  ennOir  ynyv:aOt.  !]|y  damweina 
vdunt  Oy  eu  barnnv  yno.  megys  ygwnnaethant  yma.  ^  a.m 
danadunt  Oy  ydyOedir.  W\  ae  goyjfody  wynt  megys  kynne  dan 
gerjbîonn  dyOyneb  dy.  ^Oy  avernnir  ac  aant  ygkyfuy2goll. 
^deon.  abechaffajant  ynerbyn  ydedyf  kynn  dyfot  cft  a.diyckift- 
onogyon  awellygyant  cft  ||  oe  d^ycweithaedoed.  v:th  yrei  hynny 
yd)Oedir  kilyOch  yOîthyf  yrei  emelldigedic.  feanny  roda?|faOch  ym 
vOyt  pann  uu  neOyn  arnnaf.  nadiaOt  ym  pann  uu  fychet  arnaO. 
Sc  velle  ambop  vn  ohonunt  val  ylleiU  ydyOedit.  ^c  oz  geireu 
hynny  ydangoffir  yni  paham  ykyfuargollir  Oynt  pann  yO  am- 
diemygu  ohonunt  pzynv  ev  pechodev  oe  haluffenne^.  HgOybyd 
di  nadyOeit  ef  doOch  chOi  yrei  benndigedic.  ^c  eOch  chOi  ami 
achemelldigaf.  !Çamyn  doOch  chOi  yrei  bëndigedic.  Bc  eOych 
chOi  yrei  emelldigedic.  )FOy  yntev  aemelldigaOd  yrei  hynny.  neu 
aymelldigaOd  ylleill.  "f^  yfbiyt  glan  beunyd  d:Oy  enev  kety- 
meithon.  9c  engylyon  avenndicka  y^  etholedigyonn.  Ä)egys 
ydyOedir.  ^enndigedic  yOch  ygann  yi  arglOyd.  Hc  eilOeith 
ydyOeit.  benndith  yi  arglOyd  arnnaOch.  Jtrei  diOc  ay|ymelldicca 
d;Oy  eneu  paOb.  megys  ydyOedir.  ^melldigedic  ynt  yrei  agilya 
yO:th  dygymynnedieu  di.  ]p*adelO  ybarnn  yfeint  Oynt.  J)ango? 
awnnaethant  oe  gobiOyeu  na  vynnaffant  gannlyn  ygOeith:edoed 


64  ^  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [58  a 

Oy.  nac  geireu.  ^c  vzth  hynnybot  yn  teilOng  ypoeni.  Hrei 
hynny  agynnhyzua  yi  arglOyd  ar  Ht.  6lthan  ejellOg.  J.u.y*^  1^1.^ 
arglOyd  ae  IHt.  6le  kÿndared.  ||  !Çyt  oes  yn  duO  yryO  gyffro  hOnnO. 
a)egys  ydyOedir.  ef  avarnn  pob  peth  dîOy  wafladiOyd.  namyn 
pann  varnner  yrei  camgylus  d:Oy  gyuyaOnder  ykyuy2golHr  Oynt. 
ElOeHr  yrei  yfyd  yn  diodef  hynny  yvot  ef  yn  HidiaOc.  ^uyd 
amdiffynnOyi  yrei  gOirion.  neu  guhudOyi  ar  yrei  diOc  ykytOybot. 
"l'baOp  ydangoffir  o  oleuni  ygroc.  megys  yd  ymdengys  yzheul 
yz  aOi  honn  ybaOp.  Jabeth  adyOedir.  "YHyfre^  aago^et.  nllyuyi 
yuuched.  Hr  meirO  avarnnOyt  dxOy  ypetheu  aoedynt  yfcriuenn- 
edic  yny  llyureu.  "|'^lyureu  yO  ypaoffOydi.  ^lr  ebeftyl  ^r  seint 
perffeith  ereill.  ^r  llyureu  hynny  aago:iir  yna  kannys  ydyfc 
aehangkreifftyeu  avyd  amlOc  yna  ybaOp.  Elc  yna  megys  y|ymyOn 
llyureu  ygOyl  paOb  pedi  adylyyffynt  ywnneuthur.  He  ochel. 
llyuyi  yuuched  yO  buched  ^effu.  ^c  yn  hOnnO  megys  ymyOn 
llyuyz  ydarlle  paOb  beth  awellygyaffant.  neu  awnnaethant  o^ 
g02chymynnev.  llyuy^  yuuched  yO  grym  dOyOaOl.  ac  yno  ygOyl 
paOb  evkytOybot  megys  ynyfcriuennedic.  ^eth  auyd  yna  yn  ol 
hynny.  iOedy  ydarffo  yvîaOt.  diaOl  yna  ae  holl  goiff  ^ef  yO 
hynny  y^holl  rei  ennOir  avyîir  ygkarchar  nyt  amgen  ymyOn  tan. 
allbaOnílan.  bennd^amOngyl.  Bchîift  ae  0:eic  bOys.  ^ef  yO 
hynny  ae  etholedigyonn  yuudugaOl  ógonnyant  aymchOel  ynefaOl 
gaeruffalem  ydinas  ydat  ef  ]p*abeth  adyOedir.  ef  awaaffanaetha 
vdunt  yn  mynet  hebiaO.  ^O^O  ymeith  ffuryf  ywas  yO  hynny. 
Hdangos  oe  etholedigyon  paryO  vn  yO  ef  yny  ogonnyant.  A)egys 
ydyOed-.  í\)i  aymdangoffaf  vyhun  paryO  peth  adyOedir.  duO 
auyd  pob  peth  ympob  peth.  Jynyolyaeth  gft  yOhynny.  ^rholl 
eglOys  awledychant  yn  dOyuolder.  HduO  auyd  lleOenyd  ybaOp 
ygyt.  9c  ybaOp  arneilltu.  HphaOp  arneilltu  agaffant  leOenyd 
arneilltu.  ^phaOp  ygyt  alyOenhaant  o  ediych  arnnaO.  Jeth 
auyd  amy  byt  wedyhynny.     "|'<^o^'*i-   feannys  megys  ybu  dîech 


59  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  65 

gynt  dOfuyi  diliO  nox  byt.  tjelle  ybyd  vch  ytan  pymthec  kyuyt 
yna  noî  niynyd  vchaf.  ^balla  ybyt  yna  ogObyl.  ^ymut  ydefny- 
dyeu  3phoenev  pechaOt.  nyt  amgen  noc  oeruel.  9gOies.  6lch- 
ynnllyfc.  nchynnhyrveu.  Hmellt.  ntharanev.  Hc  agkymOŷaffeu 
ereiU  adifulannant  ogObyl.  °\àçíinyà.yçM  pur  hagen  adiigy]ant 
yny  lle.  megys  ydyOedir.  %'\  afymudy  Oy.  Hc  wynt  afymudir. 
kannys  megys  ybyd  an|]kyffelyp  anfaOd.  Hllun  yn  kyzff  ni  yna. 
noc  II  yx  aOz  honn.  tjelle  ydifulannha  yx  anfaOd  yfyd  yx  aO^  honn. 
Hc  ybyd  ankyffelyb  yffuryf  rac  llaO  herOyd  gogonnyant.  Megys 
ydyOedir.  ^f  awna  duO  nef  neOyd.  adayar  neOyd.  ©dyna  ynef 
arheul.  Hr  lloer.  ^r  syj.  ^r  dyfured  yfyd  yx  aOi  honn  yn 
dyfuryffaO  ouuan  redec.  megys  damunaO  eu  symudaO  yn  anfaOd 
auei  well.  gna  ysauant.  9c  ygojffOyffant.  Hc  yfymudir  yn 
annryued  ogonnyant.  feannys  ynef  awifc  ogonnyant  yi  heul. 
auyd  seithOeith  gloyOach  noc  yiaOi  honn.  Megys  ydyOed^.  "Y^ 
heul  ageifif  Ueuuer  feith  niOarnnaOt.  Hr  lleuat  afyi  awifgir 
yn  andyOededic  echdy|íöennedigrOyd.  '^àSòÌMyi  aobzynnaOd  gOly- 
chu  coîff  cft  yndaO.  Hc  aolches  yfeint  yndaO  ovedyd.  auyd 
ragoaus  yna  owynnder  a.thegOch  pob  kriftial.  flr  dayar  aach- 
leffaOd  coîff  yz  arglOyd  duO  ynharffet  auyd  yngObyl  megys 
paradOys.  ^channys  gOerynnOyt  hi  gŷnt  oOaet  yseint.  ]^i  auyd 
tec  yndîagyOydaOl  ovlodeu.  8lrogleuvaO:.  ^lilis  Hros.  Huiolet 
hep  grinaO  vyth.  Shynny  yO  fymut  ygoiuchaf.  J[r  dayar  aoed 
emelldigedic  gynt  yn  dOyn  yfpadat  ad^yffOch.  "fi  arjjglOyd  Se 
benndicca.  Hc  nybyd  na  llauur  na  dolur  arneb  ohynny  allann. 
^i  amkyfulennOeiíl  .i.  odaoed  dyfynnOyi  ti.  ^lrglOyd  adyOedy 
tithev  ymi  Oeithon  paryO  gyiff  auyd  yifeint.  §loyOach  vydant 
seithOeith  noz  heul.  ^c  ym|yfgaOnnach  no  medOl  ovuander.  "fm 
paoet  neu  ympaveffur  ybydant  Oy.  ^f  adyOedir.  ymae  ywyi  oet 
ar  amfer  ykyuodes  cft  oveirO.  eiffoes  tjal  ymae  digrif  yma  gOlet 
ygOyi  ar  gOmged.    Hr  dynyon  byaryon.    Elrei  hiryon.    [^f  agredir 

K 


66  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [60  a 

vot  yndigriuach  laüer  ^6elet  pob  gofgeth   ac   yn  wyî.     Hc  yn 

waaged   ynyhoedian  ac  yny   meffur  ehun.    megys  ymae   digrif 

gOaranndaO  amryuaelon  leiffeu  yny^  oaganev  nev  yny  tannev.  ^c 

amhynny  mOyaf  ycredir  kyuodi  paOb  Hc  ymdangos  yno  ynyi  oet 

ac  yny  meffur  ydamOeinaOd  vdunt  mynet  odyma.     ^e  yn  noeth- 

yon  ae  yn  wifgaOc  ybydant  Oy.     IÇoethyon  vydant  adifgleiryaO 

a|awnnant  obop  tegOch.     Hc  nybyd  mOy  ykiOilyd  Oy  ovn  aelaOt 

vdunt  noc  oe  llygeit.  namyn  iechyt  vyd  eu  gOifcoedOy.  kannys 

yiarglOyd  agud  eu  ky:iff  Oy  owifc  iechyt.     ^eheinev  auyd  owifc 

lleOenyd.     ^lmegys  yma  ybyd  amrauael  gras    ỳblodeu.    megys 

gOynnder  ||  ylilium.     Hchochder  yrofys.    uelle   ymae  ac   ycredir 

bot  amrauaelder  vlodeu  neu  liOoed  ygkyzff  yseint  megys  amgen 

liO  yx  merthyri.     Hc  amgen  yx  gOerydonn.     Hhynny  agyfuriuir 

yn  lle  gOifcoed  vdunt.      Jtallant  Oy  wneuthur  yihynn  avynnont. 

]|y  mynnant  Oy  wneuthur  dim  namyn  da.     ^c  Oxth  hynny  Oynt 

aallant   wnneuthur  yrhynn   avynnont.     9c    aallant   vot  yny  lle 

ymynnont.    hep   olud.      Ja    beth    awnnant   Oy.     §alO   ar   duO 

awnnant  ac  edzych  arnaO  ae  voli  ynyi  oes  oeffoed  am.     Ja  voly- 

ant  yO  y^  eidunt  Oy.     Ä)olyant  duO  ygann  yfeint  yO  llaOennhav 

ddiych  arnnaO.     Sgoffant  Oy  ydiygoed  adiodeuaffant   gynt   oe 

ky:íf.     ^f  adaO  cof  vdunt  pob  peth.     Hdoluryant  Oy  amhynny. 

'Ys  mOy  yllyOenhaant  am  omot  ohonunt  ar  bop  peth  megys  dyn 

adianghei  gynt  oberigyl  bîOydyj.     ^c  adatkanei  yn  llaOen  gOedy 

hynny  oe  getymdeithon.     |)ydauot  eureit  di  amduc  i  yomchel- 

der  ydayar.     ^dyOet  ym  yx  aOz  hionn  eu  íleOenyd  òy.   feymeint  yO 

lleOenyd  yseint.     Hc  nas  gOelas  llygat.     ac  nas  kiglev  kluft.     ac 

nas  medylyaOd  callön  dyn  yx  hynn  abaratoes  duO  yineb  ae  caro 

ef.     Jeth    yOhynny.      Juched    d^agyOyd.      iOynnvy||dedigrOyd 

tragyOydaOl.     J)ogynn  obop  ryO  dahep  neb  ryO  eiffev.     JyOet 

hynny  yn   amlygach.     ^eith    gogonnyant    gOahannredaOl    auyd 

yicojff.    Jfeith  yz  eneit.    f^^y  co^ff  ybyd.    legOch.    abuanrOyd. 


6ia]  HYSTORJA  LUCIDAR.  67- 

Hchedernit.  Hrydit.  Siechyt.  ^c  ewyllys.  Elhirhoedyl.  "f  ^Y^ 
eneit  yntev  ybyd.  J)oethinep.  Hduundeb.  Hchedemeithas. 
Hmedyant.  Hc  annryded.  SdiogelrOyd  oleOenyd.  %\  amd:ych- 
eueiíl  .i.  yn  vch  no  myhun  o:ihynn  ychOennychaOd  vy  eneit 
ywaranndaO.  Hmi  aarch^*^ytti  dango?  ymi  ox  ryO  vodeu  ambîyt 
abfalon.  Jtrynghei  vot  ytti  bettut  kynn  decket  ac  abfalon 
yrhOnn  nyt  oed  vann  ary  goiff  mOy  noc  ar  y^eiry  neOyd  odi.  cle 
wallt  aoed  kynn  decket  a,c  yrodei  wiaged  yjifrael  naO-tallden 
oeur  yz  adoîrit  bop  blOydynn  oo^modyon  yOallt.  Jíwi  oz 
gogonnyant  hOnnO.  ^eth  aoed  gynnyt  ygyt  athegOch  hOnnO.  bei 
bydut  kynn  vuanet  clc  affael  ygOx  adioffei  yi  yjch  yffoîd  ymynnei 
oredec.  jlOi  01  glot.  ^eth  ygyt  ar  devhynny.  pei  bydut  titheu 
kynn  gadarnnet  afampfonn  ygOz  aladaOd  mil  oOyx  arvaOc.  ^c 
afcOînn  gen  affen.  6lwi  <òx  diruaOi  annryded.  ^eth  ygyt  ar  tri  hyn- 
ny  bei  bydut  kynnryddet  ac  ybu  cey|far  Euguftus  ygOx  ybu  gaeth 
yjholl  vyt  idaO.  ||  a,wi  01  eglurder.  ^eth  ygyt  ar  petuar  hynny 
pei  caffut  pob  peth  vxth  dy  ewyllys  megys  felyf  ygOx  agaffei  pob 
peth  Q)X  adamunei  ewyllys  ygallonn.  9wi  oiíftemelyfter.  ^eth 
ygyt  ar  pymb  peth  hynny  pei  b^dut  dyhun  kynn  yachet  a 
moyffen  ygOa  ny  figlaOd  deint  idaO  ynyoes.  Hc  ny  thyOyllaOd 
llygat.  Hwi  óhynaOfter.  ^eth  ygyt  ahynny.  pei  bydut  kyhyt 
dyhoedyl.  Slc  ybu  vathufalem  ygOi  auu  vyO  mil  ov]Oynyded. 
a,wi  ox  maOîedigrOyd.  ^f  aweht  ymi  pei  rodit  deOis  ydyn  ar 
hynny  oll.  ef  adeOiffei  pob  vn  ohonunt  ymblaen  baenhinaeth. 
]p*Oybynnac  hagen  auei  arnnaO  hynny  oll  ogampeu  deOiffach  oed 
noi  hoU  vyt.  1|,eit  yO  ytt  deOi  etOa  ytra  vych  yn  gOaranndaó 
pethev  auo  gOell.  -  Hpabeth  ygyt  ac  aennOit  vchot  pei  bydut 
kÿn  doethet  afelyf  ygOx  aoed  amlOc  idaO  pob  peth  kudyedic. 
Owi  duO  ahynny.  Jeth  ygyt  ahynny  oll  pei  bydei  pob  ryO  dyn 
kynn  gedymeitheit  ytt.  Elc  ybu  dauid  ajonathas  yz  hOnn  agaraOd 
yngymeint  ae    eneit.     ©wi    O2g0ynnvydedicr0yd.      ^eth    ygyt 

K  2 


68  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [61  b 

ahynny  pei  bydei  baOp  mox  duhun  athi.     ac  ybu  lefius  afipio 
ygOyi  ny  mynhei  yz  vn  onnyt  avynnei  yllall.     ©wi  oiduundeb. 
Jeth   ygyt    ahynny   pei    bydut   kynn   gyfo||oethocket   ac   ybu 
alexander  maOi  ygOi  aoiefgynnaOd  yi  afya  ar  affrica  ac  europa. 
©wi    o:goauchelder.     Jeth    ygyt   ahynny  oll    pei    kymeint  dy 
anryded  di  ygann  baOp  Ec  ybu  iofeph  ygän  wyx  yx  eifft  ygOz 
aadolaffant  Oy  megys  pei  duO  vei.     ©wi  ox  parch.     Jeth  ygyt 
ahynny  oll  pei  bydut  moz  dioual  ac  ^li.     ^c  ^noc.  ygOyz  yffyd 
yny  kyîff  ae   heneit   ymparadOys.     ©wi    aduO    ozmaOxedigrOyd 
hOnnO.     Jeth  ygyt  ahynny  oll  pei  caffut  kyuryO  leOenyd  ac  vn 
dyn  adyckit  oe  diennydyaO.     ac  ar  yîhynnt  honno  ymauael  ac 
ef  ae  wnneuthur  yn  vzenhin.     ©wi   ox  meddyant.     Jeth   ygyt 
ahynny  pei  bydei  ytt  getymdeith  agarut  yn  gymeint  athyhun. 
Sc  yntev  yth  garu  ditheu  velle.    Hc  yngyuoethaOc  obop  parth. 
ponybydei  deudyblyc  ykaryat.     Owi  otdiruaOi  leOenyd.     Jeth 
pettei  ytti  llaOer  ogetymdeithon  yn  vn  ífunut  acMyOetpOyt  vchot. 
pony  bydei  ytti    ygyniuer   lleOenyd     ©wi    ox   digiiuOch.     feynn 
digriuet  yO  gennyfi  dy  ymad:iaOd  di  aphob  ryO  olut.     ^f  aOelir 
ymi  pei  eidaO  dyn  vei  rei  ohynny.  nydyOedaf  ynhev  gObyl  o- 
honunt.  gbydei  deilyngach  ef  noi  |  noi  hoU  vyt.    ©bei  eidaO  yn- 
tev  hynnyogObyl  ef  aOelit  yvot  yn  duO.     ^aOnn  ybernnyhynny.  || 
©degOch  yseint.     ŵ)Oy  laOer  yO  eu  ragox  hOy  no  hynny.     ^egOch 
abfalon  dyb^ydOch  vyddei  hynny  yno.  kannys  eu  tegOch  Oyauyd 
megyy  eglurder  ya  heul.     Ä)egys  ydyOedir.  yrei  gOirion  adifgleir- 
ant  megys  heul.     Sr  heul  yna  auyd  tegach  feithOeith  no^  aOi 
honn.  megys  yd  edeOir  vdunt.     |)uw  med  ef  aatneOyda  co:ff  yn 
vuudaOt  ni  yn  gyffelyb  yglurder  ef     ^c  nat  amheuet  neb  vot  yn 
tegach  co:iff  cft  noz  heul  kannys  tegach  yO  coiff  ykreaOdyz  noi 
kreadur.  adynyon  adyOedir  eu  bot  yn  temyl  yduO.  ac  nydyOedir 
bot  yjheul  velle.  t)zth  hynny  ybyd  ky|y:iff  yfeint  ygoîff  eglurder 
cft  yz  hOnn  yffyd  loyOach  noi  heul.     HduO  yn  pzeffOylaO  yndunt 


62  b]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  69 

megys  ymyOn  temloed.  reit  yO  bot  temloed  duO  yn  voe  eu  tegOch. 
3e  gogonnyant  noîheul.  ^llyna  paryO  tegOch  yO  vn  feint. 
©^uand*-^  yfeint.  ^uander  affael.  llefc  eh0y;id2a  yO  hŷny  yno 
kannys  kynn  vuanet  vydant  Oy  yna  a.c  ytyOynna  paladyi  yi  heul 
ox  dOy^ein  neu  ox  goalleOin  yx  dOyrein  daacheuen.  neu  ygallo 
llygat  ediych  yx  aOyx  yvynyd.  kynn  ebîOydet  ahynny  ydichaOn 
yfeint  mynet  ozdayar  hyt  ygozuchelder  nef.  Hc  ox  nef  d^acheuen 
hyt  ydayar.  Shynny  adichaOn  yz  engylyon  ywnneuthur  |1  Hc 
wyntev  auydant  gyffelyb  yi  engylyonn.  ^llyna  yryO  uuander  yO 
vn  yfeint.  ©gedernyt  yfeint.  feedernyt  fampfon  auydei  wannder 
yno.  feannys  kynn  gadarnnet  vydant  ac  ygalleint  ymchOelu 
ydfayar  ablaen  eutroet  peis  mynnynt.  Hc  yn  gynnhaOffet  vdunt 
wnneuthur  hynny.  Sphop  peth.  Hc  edaych  y^aOi  honn.  Hc  nat 
amheuet  neb  gallu  ox  engylyon  hynny.  9cwynteu  auydant  yna 
gyffelyb  yr  engylyonn.  Hllyna  yryO  gedernyt  yO  vn  feint. 
©rydit  yfeint.  l|ydit  cefar  auguílus  auydei  geithOet  gantunt  Oy. 
feannys  ef  aallOyt  daly  hOnnO  ae  rOymaO  ae  gloffi.  î^ymeint  yO  ev 
rydit  Oy.  Hc  ygallant  mynet  daOybop  peth.  ^c  nat  oes  greadur 
aallo  eu  hattal.  megys  naallaOd  ybed  atal  cojff  yx  arglOyd  hyt 
na  chyuodei  yvynyd.  Hc  na  allOyt  yludyas  y|ymyOn  ar  dtyffeu  yn 
gayat.  Hchynnhebic  vydant  wyntev  idaO  ef.  nllyna  rydit  yfeint. 
©  ewyllys  yfeint.  ÿiythyllOch  felyf  auydei  diueni  gantunt  Oy. 
©wi  ox  eOyllys  agaffant  Oy  pann  vo  duO  ffynnaOn  yx  holl  daoed 
ynperi  vdunt  eu  gOaly.  Hdeu  wynnvydedigaeth  yffyd.  tjn  yffyd 
lei  ymparadOys.  Hc  arall  yffyd  voe  yn  teyjnnas  nef.  ^channy 
ph2ouay||fam  ni  yi  vn  onadunt  Oy.  etwa  ny  aallOn  ni  ^yffelybiOyd 
amdanunt  Oy.  !Çamyn  deu  ryO  trueni  yffyd.  vnyffyd  lei  yny  byt 
hOnn.  ^c  arall  yffyd  voe  yn  vffernn.  ^lchannys  peunyd  ypiouwn 
ni  yneill  onadunt.  ni  aOdam  hagen  rodi  kyífelybiOyd  amya  honn 
abîouet.  megyy  pei  dottit  hayarnn  tanllyt  gOynnyas  arbën  yryO 
dyn.     ^c  yna  ydeuei  dolur  djOy  bop  aelaOt  idaO.  tielle  ygOîthOyn- 


70  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [63  b 

neb  yhynny  ycafíant  6y  yll6yi  e6yllys  ympob  Sela6t  vdunt  ove6yn. 
Hc  odieithy:.  e6yllys  dyn  yman  y6  g6elet  lla6er  owyx  ag6xaged 
tec.  edîych  ar  adeiladeu  rac  eglur.  ng6ifcoed  ma6i6eirtha6c. 
Ì6arannda6  keinadaeth  velys.  Hc  ymad:iodyonn  kyffon.  Hthely- 
nev.  ^fa6tringhev.  Hffibeu.  9cherdev  ereill.  ac  aroglev  yftoî. 
Hllyffeuoed.  ac  amrauael  ireitteu  g6erthua6i.  Hdigrifhav  oamry6 
wledeu.  Weimla6  pethev  clayx  medal.  <\)edu  ygyt  ahynny  lla6er 
oolut.  ^c  amrauaelon  doodîeuyn.  Hthlyffeu.  Hhynnyoll  auyd 
vdunt  6y  hep  deruyn  vyth  arnunt.  ©wi  ox  e6yllys  ageiff  ygol6c 
yna.  íiyftal  yg6yl  yllygeit  yna  yn  gayat  ac  yn  agoiet.  Hchyfhal 
yg6yl  pob  arllygeit  yna.  faynt  a6elant  bienhin  ygogonnyant  yna. 
yny  deg6ch  aeanryded.  ||  Hc  6ynt  a6elant  yholl  engylyon  ae  holl 
feint  ovy6n  ac  odieithyi.  Hgogonnyant  du6.  agogonnyant  yi 
engylyon.  Sr  ped^ieirch.  ar  pîoff6ydi.  ar  ebeftyl.  Hr  merthyri. 
ar  conffeffoîieit.  9r  g6erydonn.  Hr  holl  feint.  ^c  6ynt  a6elant 
eu  llygeit  ehun.  ac  eu  h6ynebev.  He  holl  aelodeu  ovy6n.  Hc 
odieithyî.  Smedylyev  pa6b  yn  wahannreda6l.  6ynt  a6elant  pob 
peth  ox  yffyd  yny  nef  ne6yd.  Hc  yny  dayar  ne6yd.  Hc  6ynt 
a6elant  ev  gelyonn  He  poenes  6ynt  gynt  yn  vffernn  yn  6aflat.  5lc 
ohynny  oll  ylly6enhaant  megys  naaller  ydy6edut.  ^  i)gly6et. 
^wyllys  ev  kly6ededigaeth  agaffant.  ìjannys  6ynt  agaíTant  ac 
agymerant  yi  aroglev  bonedigeidaf  offynnya6  y^  hyna6fter.  ac  o^ 
engylyon.  ^c  ox  seint.  i)gly6et^  ^wyllys  ev  kly6ededigaeth 
agaffant.  kannyî  6ynt  agly6ant  armoni  nef.  amelys  geinyaeth  yx 
engylyonn  ac  oiganev  yfeint.  i)vlas.  Jf6yllys  ev  blas  agaffant. 
iiannys  g6ledeu.  alle6enyd  agymerant  yg6yd  du6.  Sphann 
ymdangoffo  gogonnyant  yi  argl6yd  ycaffant  ev  g6aly.  Hc 
offr6ythlonder  ty  du6  ymed6ir  6ynt  med  ypzoff6yt.  ^wyllys  ev 
teimledigaeth  agaffant  yny  mod  h6nn.  gnylle  y||ykyuaruu  ac 
Oynt  pob  peth  garO  calet.  ef  agyfueruyd  ac  6ynt  pob  peth  yn 
glaer  hyna6s.     %  olut  yfeint.     JFob  ry6  gyuoeth  agolut  agaffant. 


64  BJ  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  71 

feannys  yno  ygoffodir  Oynt  ynlleOenyd  yx  arglOyd  yn  veiri.    ^c  yn 

vedyanuffyeit  ar  yihoU  da.    allyna  dzythyllOch  yfeint.    d^echyt 

yfeint.     Jechyt    moyffen.    nychdaOt  vydei  hynny   yno.    feannys 

yhiechyt  Oy  auyd  ygann  yz  arglOyd.     aphei  p^ouit  ev  tarO  neu 

ybiathu  aheymn  lliuyeit.  nybydei  voe  yzargyOedei  vdunt  hynny 

noc  yx  aOx  honn  ybaladyi  yx  heul.     ^llyna  yryO  iechyt  yO  vn 

yfeint.     ©hoedyl    yfeint.     l|irhoedyl    mathuffalem  avydei  yno 

mal  hir  nychdaOt  anghev.  feannys  aghev  affy  racdunt  Oy.    allyna 

yryO  hirhoedli  agaffant  Oy  ynmedu  tref  tadaOl  hoedyl  oannyffi- 

gedic  uuched.     Sllyna  daoed  ycoxff  ef.  megys  ffynnaOn  odOfuyi 

melys  yn  dadebui  llauurOyz  fychedic.  tjelle  ymae  geirieu  dyenev 

benndigeit    yn    llonyddu    vyeneit    .i.       J[m  doethineb    yfeint. 

Joethineb   felyf.     ynvytrOyd  vydei    hynny  gantunt    Oy.      Smyl 

doethineb  yffyd  gantunt   Oy  yndiogel.    tiannys  Oynt  awybydant 

pob  gOybot.    Hphob  kymhenndaOt  oduO  ygOi  yffyd  ffynnaOn  ybop 

doethineb.  wynt  awybydant  pob  peth  ox  auu.  ^c  yffyd.  Hc  auo  || 

rac  llaO.  wynt  aOybydant  pob  dyn  oiauo  yny  nef.  neu  yny  dayar. 

nev  ynyvffernn.    He  henweu.    He  kennedyloed.    ^e  gOeith:edoed 

nac  ynn  da  nac  yn  djOc  ygOnnaethant.     ^c  nyt  oes  dim  aallo 

ymgelu  racdunt.  ìiannys  Oynt  aOelant  pob  peth  yn  heul  y  wironed. 

©ch  meint  odagreuoed  trueni  ymae  ffynnaOn  dyhuolder  di  yn 

kymell  arnnafi  ev  gellOg.     JlOybyd  yz  holl  seint  aOnneuthOm  .i. 

yma.     l|yt  hymeint  ac  aOnneuthofti  dyhun  awybydant  Oy  namyn 

avedylyeift.     Hc  adyOeifl  nathi  nac  arall.  nac  ynda  nac  yn  dzOc 

ybo.    Oynt  ae   gOybydant  yndyallus.     Jeth  yna  adal   kyffes  ac 

ediuarOch  onny  dileir  ypechaOt.    neu  os  yfeint  aOybydjdant  yn 

gOeithiedoed    dybiyt  ni.    yrei  avydei  vzthmvn   gennym  ni   ev 

medylyaO.     Jeth  aarneigy  di.  beth  aofuynhey  di  ae  ouyn  yffyd 

arnat   ti    dy   gythjudaO   yno    amdyOeithzedoed.      i)x    pechodeu 

dybzyttaf.     ^thauanaf  aOnneuílhoft  ti  eiroet  Hc  agyffeffeift.     5lc 

aolcher  trOy  benyt,    ny  moe  dy  gewilyd   di.    ox  rei  hynny.    no 


7  2  H  YSTORIA  L  UCIDA  R.  [65  a 

phei  datkanei  dyn  ytt  aOnnaethofh  yndygrut.  Hc  ny  byd  mOy  dy 
geOilyd  yno  nophei  cafFut  gOelioed  gyntymyOn  bîoydy:i.  ^daruot 
dywnneuthur  yn  yach  ohonunt.  ^llyna  yti  beth  yO  madeu 
pechodeu.  nev  ||  dilev  na  phoener  amdanadunt.  îiannys  Oynt 
avadeuir  dzOy  benyt.  ^chyffes.  ^c  adileir  ogytOybot  duO  ar 
feint.  Hi  avynnOn  baoui  hynny  diOy  angkreifft.  ^ony  Odofti  ry 
lad  odauid  galaned.  ^e  uot  yn  anniOeir.  iOnn.  Jony  bdofti 
vot  meir  vadalen  yn  bechadures.  ^gOadu  obeder  g'ft  oe  anudon. 
Hc  ymlad  obaOl  ac  eglOys  duO  yn  greulon.  iOnn.  agredi  di  eu 
bot  Oynt  yny  nef.  §redaf.  iîzth  hynny  os  ti  di  yn  llygredic  etOa 
Bc  yn  vzeua01  ^Oyt  hynny.  mOyhaf  oll  ygOybydant  Oyntev.  Hc 
Oynt  yn  ryd  olygredigaeth.  Sbîeuolder  di  weith^edoed  ditheu. 
9c  ny  byd  keOilyd  ar  neb  yz  hynny  namyn  bocfach  gantunt  eu 
diang.  Jíuyd  gO:thuun  gann  yiengylyon  neur  feint.  yrei 
aOnaeth  petheu  dyb:yt  val  hynny.  Hc  auyd  gOaeth  gantunt  Oy 
yi  hynny.  l|a  vyd.  namyn  llaOen  vydant  vithunt  megys  kedy- 
meithon  tJith  ereiU  adiengyt  ovzOydyzeu  oberigyl  arall.  Delle 
ykytlaOenhaa  yx  engylyon  ar  feint  am  eu  diang  Oynteu.  9  phob 
peth  ox  awnnaethoft  obechodeu  adioffir  Oynt  yt  ar  da.  Hmegys 
ybyd  hoff  gann  vedyc  iachav  claf  annobeith.  velle  ybyd  gogonny- 
ant  gann  duO  ar  feint.  Hr  engylyon  eu  gOneuthur  Oyntev  yn  yach. 
^wi  oidiruaOi  leOenyd.  »,  .,  ||  ©getymeithas  yfeint.  I^etymeithas 
dauid.  a  Jonathas.  gelynnyaeth  vydei  hynny  gantunt  Oy.  ©Oi 
oivelys  getymeithas  yffyd  yny  eu  kOp|plyffu  Oynt.  ÿuO  ae  car 
Oynt  megys  yveibon.  Elc  wynteu  agarant  duO  yn  voe  noc  Oynt 
ehun.  9r  hoU  engylyon.  ar  hoU  feint  ae  carant  Oynt  megys  Oynt 
ehun.  ©duundeb  yfeint.  J)uhundeb  lefms  afipio.  angkyffondeb 
vydei  hynny  gantunt  Oy.  îiannys  kynn  duunet  vydynt  Oy.  ar  deu 
lygat.  kannys  ylle  yd  ediycho  vn.  ef  ad:offa  yllall  yn  diannot. 
Jethbynnac  avynnho  vn  onadunt.  ef  ae  mynn  duO  ar  holl 
egylyon.     arholl  seint.     ©s  duO  arhoU  seint  avynnant  pob  peth 


66  aJ  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  73 

ox  ayyiinóyfi.   mynhev  yna  avynnhaf  vymot  yn  gyffelyb  ybedyj, 
J)iogel  yO  os  mynny  ybydy  yn  diannot.     J)yoer  nydyOedafi  dyvot 
yn  beder.  namyn  yn  gyffelyb  idaO.  kannys  pei  eidunut  ti  dyvot 
ynbedy:i.  ti  aeidunut  na  b-e-ydut  duhun  Hc  onny  bydut  duhun  ny 
alhit  dim.  íîanny  chOenych  neb  dim  mOy  noc  abzynno.  megys  na 
chOenych  ytroet  vot  yn  llygat.  nar  llaO  vot  ynglufl  neu  ygO^  vot 
yn  wjeic.  feannys  pei  chOenychynt  Oy  mOy  no  dylyet  ny  cheffynt 
Oy  gyfulaOn  leOenyd.     HphaOb  ageiff  gyfulaOn  leOenyd  yna.   t)Uh 
hynny.   ny'eidunant  mOy  no  hynny.     ^lc  nyt  ||  oes  neb  dim  aallo 
achOannegu  eu  lleOenyd  Oy  yn  voe  noc  ybyd.    ar  gogonnyant  ny 
bo  yndaO  ehun  ef  aegekeiff  yn  arall.  megys  pedyx  ageiff  gogonn- 
yant  gOeryndaOt  yn  jeuan  5l^euan  ageiff  gogonnyant  diodeifeint 
ym  peder.     ^c  ^elle  y  keiff  pob  vn  gogonnyant  ygyt.     Hc  ar 
neilltu.     ric  vzth    hynny   beth    aallant    ydamunaO    noe    bot    yn 
gyffelyb  yi  engylyon.   kymeint  ac  adyOedeis  .i.  yti  oll  amOy  heuyt 
no  hynny  hOy  ae  caffant.      ©anu  yfeint.      Jímlet  kyuoetli  agallu 
alexander  avydei  gyuyngdO^  agoual  gantunt  Oy.  kannys  kymeint 
vyd  eu  medyant  ac  ygallant  wneutlî  nef  neOyd  adayar  neOyd  os 
mynnant  kanys  meibon  cluO  ynt.  ^chyt  etiuedyon  ygrift.   tlc  V2th 
hynny  dOyOeu  ynt.   megys  ydyOeit  ypîophOyt.  mi  adyOeteis  ych 
bot  chOi  yn  dOyOeu.     achanys  dOyOeu  ynt.  Oynt  aallant  pob  peth 
02  avynnon.     ^p'aham  nawnant  Oy  nef  arall.     l|yt  edeOis  duO  dim 
yn  angkObyl  pann  wnaeth  pob  ynperffeith  oveffur.   ^rif.  HphOys. 
Hphei  gOnnelynt  Oy  nef  arall.  goimod  vydei  hynny.     n|allaOer° 
pob  peth  aallOn  ni  ywnneuthur.  ^c  nys  gOnaOn  megys  llamv  neu 
redec.     ^hynny  agredir  yaallu  02  ebeftyl.     Hc  02  feint  vchaf.  || 
a.ninhev  heuyt  ochenrfdir  yn  uuchedoccau  yny  gOaffannaeth  Oy. 
9c  amyrei  gOiryon  oll  ydyOedir,  Oÿt  avydant  gyffelib  y:  engyly- 
onn.    megys  weithon  pei   delei   bîenhin  hëbyaO  agOelet  ohonaO 
dyn  gOann  yn  goîOed  yny  dom.      Hpheri  ydyachauel  ae  olchi  ae 
wifgaO  oe  dillat  ehun.     He  gymryt  yn  vab  idaO,     Hrodi  bjenhin- 

L 


74  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [67  a 

aeth  yntref  tat  idaO.  velle  pann  Oeles  duO  ninheu  yn  llOch  pechaOt 
yn  dyicheuis  yvynyd  d:iOy  ffyd.  ac  yn  golches  odOfuyi  ybedyd. 
^dodi  enO  yteilyngdaOt  ehun  arnaO.  5ln  gOnneuthur  yn  ettiued- 
yon  arydeyinnas.  íV)egys  ydyOedir..  "f^faOl  ae  kymerth  ef 
arodes  medyant  vdunt  yvot  yn  veibon  yduO.  ahynny  ymeb 
agretto  yny  enO  ef.  ^chyt  caffo  vn  gogonnyant  ynragojaOl  rac 
arall  herOyd  ygob^Oyeu.  eiffoey  paOb  agafíant  vn  ty  ytat  onef  kyt 
boet  amrauel  gyfuannhedev.  °\x  vn  kyfuloc  hagen  agaffant 
oediech  ar  duO.  achetymeithas  yi  egylyon.  ©anryded  yfeint. 
jlnryded  ÿofeph  avydei  amarch  gantunt  Oy.  Hwi  oi  anryded 
agaffant  Oy.  pann  vo  duO  ehun  yny  anrydedu.  megys  yveibon. 
^r  engylyon  yny  perchi  megys  tyOyffogyon.  flr  holl  feint  yny 
hanrydedu  megys  dOyOeu.  |)ylyet  yO  ar  duO  peri  ||  hynny  vdunt. 
îtannys  llunyeithaOd  wneutlî'  hynny  ohonunt.  Hc  Oynteu  aobeith- 
aOd  yndaO  ef  oe  holl  lauur.  |)ylyet  yO  hynny  heuyt  a,r  yx  holl 
feint.  îjannys  kymeraffant  ydOy  wifc.  Hhynny  ar  eu  kannvet. 
"fnef  ar  dayar  heuyt  ae  dyly,  Hphob  creadur  kannys  Oynt 
afymudir  yn  anfaOd  arderchaOc  ahynny  y^  gob^'yon  vdunt. 
©diogelrOyd  yfeint.  JiogelrOyd  ^ly  ac  Jfuoc.  goual  ac  ouyn 
yydei  hynny  ganntunt  Oy.  feannys  kynn  diogelet  yO  vdunt  Ec  nat 
oes  arnunt  ouyn  angheu  na  d:iyc  tyghet.  tlc  nyt  arneigyant  byth 
colli  yz  hynn  adyOetpOyt  vchot  oll  kanny  dOc  duO  yganntunt  ííc 
Oyntev  yn  garueidaf  veibon  idaO  ef.  Hc  ny  allant  Oyntev  byth 
ygolli.  Hc  V2th  hynny  nys  collant.  ©gyfulaOn  leOenyd  yfeint. 
IleOenyd  dyn  adyckit  oe  grogOyd  ae  wneuthur  yna  yn  vaenhin. 
líiiftit  vydei  hynny  gantunt  Oy.  ^aryO  leOenyd  agogonnyant 
agant  Oy  Hc  Oynt  yn  caffel  mynet  yn  UeOenyd  yz  arglOyd.  ©wi 
aduO  Q)X  lleOenyd  agaffant  Oy  pann  Oelont  ytat  yny  mab.  Hr  geir 
yny  tat.  ^r  caryat  ynyi  yfpzyt  glan  ympob  vn  ohonOt  Oynep  yn 
Oyneb  yndibzyder  byth.  lleOenyd  agaffant  ogetymeithas  y:iholl 
feint.  nc  ogyfe||dach  yiholir'^'^c  odaeoni  yx  arglOyd  oveOn   Hc 


68  a]  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  75 

odieithyx  yarnunt  yac  ydanunt.  ^c  yny  kylch.  a,c  obop^"vdunt. 
HgOelet  eu  ketymeithon  ynn  amyl  vdunt  pob  ryO  digriuOch 
íîd;iythyllOch.  íihOnnO  yO  ykyfulaOn  leOenyd.  Hhynny  yO  dogyn 
obop  da  hep  nep  ryO  eiffeu.  líi  am  llennOeift  .i.  oleOenyd  yn 
ymtynnOyt  hayach  yarffet  ynef.  HgOelet  wyneb  yx  arglOyd  ynyx 
wyby:i.  Hc  V2th  hynny  llaOen  Oyf  amdyamadjodyon  megys  yneb 
agaífei  yfpeil  llaOer,  5lmy  poenyeu.  ■Oîth4ì-|hynny  megys  ykeiff 
yrei  yffyd  gyfueillon  yndetOyd  yduO  tragyOydaOl  ogonnyant  ynyx 
arglOyd.  Delle  ygO^thOynneb  yhynny  ykeiff  ydireidon  ae  truein 
elynnyon  ef  poenyeu  tragyOyd.  Hmegys  ygoleuheir  yrei  hynn 
ox  tegOch  mOyaf.  uelle  ybyd  dybiyt  yrei  ereill  ox  aruth^ed 
mOyhaf.  cìmegys  ybyd  yfgaOn  yrei  hynn  ox  toeith;iet  omchaf. 
tielle  ybyd  goithiOm  yrei  ereill  ox  llefged  mOyhaf.  Hmegys  ybyd 
kadarn  yrei  hynn  ox  nerth  pennaf  velle  ybyd  eidyl  yrei  ereiU  ox 
gOannder  mOyhaf.  Bmegys  ykeiff  yrei  hynn  ehang  rydit.  ■oelle 
ykeiff  ylleill  kyuyg  geithiOet.  Hmegys  ykeiff  yrei  hynn  dayth- 
yllOch  odiruaOx  eOyllys.  tjelle  ykeiff  ylleiU  chOerOed  odiruaOi  dau- 
eni.  Hmegys  ygrymhaayrei  hynn  |1  oarderchaOc  iechyt.  tjelle  ydi- 
ffyccya  ylleill  ogleuyt  a.gOannder.  Rmegys  ybyd  budugaOl  alla- 
Oen  yrei  hynn  owynnvydedic  vyOyt.  Tjelle  ykOynnyant  yrei  ereill 
oc  oe  doluruys  hirhoedli.  Hmegys  ybyd  eglur  yrei  hynn  oechdy- 
wynnedigrOyd  doethineb.  ìjelle  ybyd  tyOyll  ylleill  oaruthtedyn 
yydîOyd.  feannys  bethbynnac  aOdant.  ac  achOannec  oynvydîOyd  a 
dolur  athzueni  ygOybydant.  clmegys  ykyffyllta  melys  getymeith- 
as  yrei  hynn.  tJelle  ypoennya  chOerO  elynnyaeth  ylleill.  Hmegys 
ymae  ^ytjduundep  yrOng  yrei  hynn  ehun  ac  yrygtunt  Sphob  cre- 
adur.  Delle  ybyd  anefgymot  yrOng  yrei  hynny  ehunein  ac  agkytu- 
undep  yrygtunt  aphob  creawlur.  Hmegys  ydyjcheuir  yreihŷn  o 
oîuchaf  aallu.  tielle  ygoftyngir  ylleill  02  an|allu  mOyhaf.  Bmegys 
ydyîcheuir  yreihynn  oz  anryded  mOyhaf.  relle  ygoflyngir  ylleill 
ox  amarch  mOyhaf.  Hmegys  yllaOennhaa  yrei  hynn  ox  arderchaOc 

L  2 


76  HYSTORIA  LUCIDAR.  [68  b 

dibiyderöch.  uelle  yd  ergrynna  ylleill  ov«Oyhaf  aryneic.  flmegys 
ybyd  yrei  hynn  yn  canv  odyOededic  leOenyd.  velle  yd  vttaa  ylleill 
ox  triftOch  triianaf  hep  trang  hep  ozffenn.  feas"  agaffant  duO"  amgei- 
ffaO  llefteiryaO  adeilat  ydinas  ef  hyt  ygellynt  ||  ^chas  yx  engylyonn 
am  lefteiryaO  cOplau  eu  rif.  hyt  ygallaffant.  Hchas  ynef  neOyd. 
Hr  dayar  neOyd  aphob  creadur  am  lefteiryaO  gOellav  ev  hanfaOd. 
traygallaffant.  Hchas  yx  holl  seint  am  lefteiryaO  vdunt  eu  lleOe- 
nyd  trae|gallaffant.  !|[,yued  yO  eu  gOithOyneb.  megy?  na  ellir  me- 
dylyaO  na  chredu  meint  lleOenyd  yrei  vchot.  ijelle  nyellir  kyff- 
elybu  na  traethv  meint  poeneu  ylleill.  ^lc  am  hynny  ygelOir  Oynt 
yn  gyfuyîgolledigyon  am  eu  dygOydaO  yvxth  uuched  duO.  ^y  dy- 
allafì  hynny  pann  adeilaOd  duO  neOad  V2enhina0l  idaO  yllithîaOd 
yparet  pann  dygOydaOd  yx  engylyon.  ^phann  vynnaOd  duO  ygyO- 
eiraO  yd  anuones  yvap  ygynnullaO  ymein  byO  yx  adeilat  hOnnO. 
Bc  yefgynnv  yny  gerbyt  awnnaeth  ef.  adOyn  ymeOn  attaO  laOein 
ovein,  Hc  adaO  yrei  adygOydaOd.  '\]>.ç,x\)y\.  yO  ypetuar  angel 
yfto2.  clr  ebeftel  yO  ymein  adynnaffant  yndaO  ygrift  oc  eu  pîegeth 
ar  hyt  ybyt.  Hc  agynnullas-lfant  llaOer  yadeilat  yduO.  '^^çÀ 
adygOydaOd  ox  kerbyt  hOnnO  yO  ydynyon  nychretto  yn  iaOn. 
megys  ydyOedir.  Oynt  aaethant  yv2thy|ym  ni.  íianny  hannhoedyn 
ohonam  ni.  "frei  ^ducpOyt  yno  agyfulehaOt  yn  adeilat  Uys  nef.  || 
megys  mein  pedüogyl  dzOy  ygomchaf  feer.  _pef  yO  yrei  hynny 
yx  etholedigyonn  alyOennhaant  ox  petwarnerth  pennaf.  nyt  amgen. 
puidder.  Bchernnyt.  BchyfyaOnder.  ^lchymediolder.  ©z  rei 
hynny  ykyOeirir  y|muroed  íîaruffalem.  "fmein  ereill  garO  hep 
gaboli  auu  anaf  gann  ypenffaer.  nyt  amgen.  no  rei  ennOir 
avyîryOyt  yn  tan  vffernn.  "f^ei  gOirion  adiengis  odyno  auyd 
mur  kadarnn  ygrift  dîOy  lyOenyd  tragyOydaOl  Hmen.  ÿuO  ath 
gyfulaOnno  tithev  omchaf  athro  oogonyant  yfeint.  HgOelet 
ohonat  b:enhin  nef  yny  nef  yn  anryded.  adaoed  karuffalem  yn 
holl  dydyeu  dyuuched.     Hmen.     J[c  velle  yteruyna 


69  b]  77 


YMOD   YD  AETH    MEIR  YNEF. 

Yny  mod  húmi  ytreithir  val yd  aeth  meir  ynef 
lito  was  cíl.  efcob  eglOys  fardinei  ynanuon  annerch  myOn 
taghonoued  cft.  oe  anrydeduffon  vjodyz  ygkrift.  ìîrei 
yffyd  yn  pffOylaO  yn  laodicia.  yaham  nat  adolygOch  chOi  ymi 
deu  weithjet.  ouuched  ypjoffOydi.  Hc  oarglOydiaOl  gnaOtolyaeth. 
ae  anuon  yOch  ymyOn  llyuy^  o  neOyd.  HcheiffaO  heuyt  diheurOyd 
ovarOolyaeth  mam  yn  harglOyd  ni.  Hc  yvenegi  yOchOitheu 
ylJymyOn  llyuyi  vzth  hynny  ych  deiffyf  chOi.  ^\  aanuonOn  yn 
yfcriuennedic  ypetheu  aglyOfam  ni  ygann  ^euan  eboftol.  pann 
yttoed  yn  harglOyd  ni  Jeffu  gft  iachOyaOl.  diOy  yuuched  y^  hol 
feint.  Hr  holl  vyt.  wedy  poyaO  keth:ii  yndaO  yn  diodef  yny 
p^enn.  ef  aargannw  ger  llaO  ygroc  ef  yvam.  H^euan  ydifgybyl 
yx  hOnn  agarei  ef.  ac  aoed  annOylaf  idaO  onadunt  oll.  feannys 
ehun  aoed  wyry  oe  goîff  Jíc  yna  ygoachymynnaOd  idaO  ygyffe- 
gredic  tjam  veir.  yny  mod  hOnn.  llyma  dyvam  di.  Hc  vithi 
hitheu.  Ilyma  dyvab  ditheu.  Hc  ohynny  allann  tra  diodeuaOd 
a|allduded  ybyt  hOnn.  ympjyder  ^euan  ypîeyjfOylaOd  hi.  Jtphann 
aeth  yx  ebeftyl  ar  hyt  ybyt  ybjegethu  ytrigyaOd  hitheu  yn  ty  vn 
oe  rieni  ger  llaO  mynyd  oliuet.  J[r  eil  vlOydyn  gOedy  yfgynnv 
ogft  arglOyd  yoîuchelder  nef.  J)iOarnnaOt  ydoed  hi  yn  gyfulaOn 
oe  damunet  ef.   diechîeu  ehun  aoiuc  ynlle  dirgel  yny  ty.    nachaf 

A 

angel  ger  yb^onn  yndyuot.  Bc  yn  kyuarch  gOell  idi.  Hc  yndy- 
Oedut  valhynn.  hannpych  gOell  vendigedic  veir  ygann  yx  arglOyd 
ieffu  gft.  nllyma  yt  palym  kagheu  ox  palym  aduHgum  ytti 
oba:iadOys  duO.  Hphar  ditheu  ydOyn  ef  rac  b^onn  dy  elox  di  pann 
dycker  dyeneit  ox  koîff.  Hhynny  auyd  ytrydydyd  oheddiO.  'Y"^ 
ydyOat  hi  V2th  yx  angel.  miaarch  yt  yn  enO  duO  hep  hi  kynnull 


78  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   YNEF.  [70  b 

attafi  holl  ebeílyl  vy  arglOyd  .i.  geffu  gíl.  val  ygwelOyf  Oy  yn 
go:iffoîaOl.  nphann  voent  yn  gynndiychaOl  anuon  ohonaf  vy 
yfbzyt.  Hyma  hediO  heb  yt  angel  ydaO  yi  holl  eboftyl  attat  ti  trOy 
nerth  duO.  kannys  yz  hOnn  aduc  ypioffOyt  gynt  yn  hendedyf  trOy 
laO  yi  angel  oOlat  iudea  hyt  ymabilon  tros  voioed  ervyn  bleOyn 
oe  benn  ygyt  ae  ginnyaO.  tjelle  ymae  yn  kynnull  attat  titheu 
hediO  yx  holl  ebeftyl.  Hc  Oedy  yvenndigaO  ef.  ydiulannaOd  yx 
angel  yî  nef.  ÿc  yma  yky|ymerth  meir  ypalym  rydathoed  gann 
yx  aghel.  Hcherdet  pa^th  amynet  oliuet  ywediaO.  ^gOedy 
gOnneuthur  ohonei  ygOedi.  ymhoelut  adief  ao^uc  Hphann  yttoed 
Jeuan  eboftol  ynpiegethu  am  bzyt  echOyd  yn  ephefo.  nachaf  yn 
deiffyuyt  taran  onef.  clc  Oybienn  Oenn  ygyt  ar  taran  yn  difgynnv. 
5le  gymryt  yntev  yrac  bzön  yniuer.  ae  dyîchauel  ynyz  Oybienn. 
ae  dOyn  yntev  oi  arglOyd  rac  bîonn  dîOs  yty  yd  oed  veir  yndaO. 
adyfot  ymyOn  aomc.  achyfa:ich  ||  gwell  idi  ynn  enO  yx  ajglOyd. 
^phann  weles  hi  ef  wylyaO  ao2uc  oleOenyd.  HdyOedut  Vitha0  val 
hynn.  ^euan  vy  mab  heb  hi  mi  aarchaf  yt  coffau  geir  dy  ath;io 
di.  an  harglOyd  ni  ieffu  gft  yx  hOnn  am  goichymynnaOd  .i.  ytti. 
llyma  gOedy  vygalO.  9c  ydOyf  yn  mynet  yffo^d  holl  dynyon 
ydayar.  Hmi  agigleu  heb  hi  kyngoz  yx  ^deOon  yn  dyOedut 
amdanaf.  ual  hynn.  ^rhoOn  ni  yny  vo  marO  yi  honn  aymduc 
Jeffu  onazaîeth.  HllofcOnn  ycho:ff  hi.  Hc  vxth  hŷny  pjydera 
ditheu  am  vyn  diOed  ynhev.  ^c  odyna  dangos  idaO  yhamdo  yz 
hOnn  ykledit  hi  yndaO.  ar  palym  goleu  agymeraffei  hi  ygann  yx 
agel.  adyfcu  idaO  dOyn  ypalym  ovlaen  yx  eloi  pann  elei  oechladu. 
JadelO  heb  Jeuan  ygallafi  vyhun  paiatoi  dy  dived  di.  HtharOy- 
lant  onny  deuant  attaf  yiebeftyl.  Hn  biodyi  vzth  wneuthur 
anryded  yth  gozff  di.  ^c  val  ydyOeit  ef  hynny.  nachaf  yx  holl 
ebeftyl  gOedy  rygynnullaO  yi  vn  lle.  Hc  eu  dOyn  ynyx  Oybyz 
obetyîvannoedbyt  ydoedynt  ynpîegethv  yndunt.  Be  goffot  yno 
ger  bionn  d^Os  yty  ydoed  veir  yndaO.  ymplith  yrei  hynny  yd  oed 


7ia]  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   YNEF.  79 

paOl  ynneOyd  dyuot  ygret.  SgymerOyt  heuyt  yz  gOaffannaeth 
hOnnO  ef  abainabas.  ^c  yna  ymroeffav  |1  awnnaeth  yx  ebeftyl  yn 
ryued  gantunt  eu  -dydyyodyat.  Egouyn  pa  achaOs  ykynullaOd 
yiarglOyd  ni  hediO  yi  vn  lle  hOnn.  clgOedy  bot  lcaenntachOar 
yrydunt  pOy  ohonunt  awediei  aryjarglOyd.  amdangos  vdunt 
achos  ykynnulleitua  yno  ygyt.  aphedyj  aerchis  ybaOl  wediaO 
yn  gynntaf.  heb  ypaOl  tidi  bieu  dech^eu  ygOaffannaeth  hOnnO  mal 
yraculaeny  oll  yn  eboftolyaeth.  amynhev  lleiaf  Oyf  ohonom  oll. 
ac  nyt  ymOnaf  yngyffelyb  yOch.  allaOenhav  aozuc  paOb  o^ebeflyl 
yna  am  vfylldaOt  paOl.  a,c  ogyttundeb  kOplav  ev  gOedi.  clphann 
dyOedaffant  amen.  ydoeth  jeuan  eboftol  attunt.  a,c  ydatkanaOd 
vdunt  adyOedaffei  veir  idaO  yntev.  2lQ.  yna  ydoethant  ygyt 
ymyOn.  a.chyuarch  gOell  idi  adyOedut  val  hynn.  Bendigedic 
Oyt  ygann  yx  arglOyd  aojuc  ynef  Er  dayar.  ahithev  aattebaOd 
vdunt  Oy.  ac  adyOat  V2thunt.  bendith  y^  arglOyd  arnaOch 
chOithev.  athâgneued  yi  arglOyd  yOch  yny  enO.  ac  weithon 
etholedigyon  v2odyz  menegOch  ^^m  pa  ffuryf  ydoethaOch  yman. 
ac  yna  ydatkanaOd  yx  ebeftyl  idi  pa  ffuryf  ykymerOyt  Oy  ynyz 
Oyb^enn  ac  ydygeffit  yno  gann  ydtychauel  ynyi  wybyi  onerthoed 
yx  arglOyd.  ac  yna  ydyOat  meir  V2tha0  yntev.  bendigedic  vo  ya  || 
arglOyd  agOpplaaOd  vynn  damunet  .i.  ac  aberis  ym  ych  gOelet 
chOithev  am  llygeit  knaOtaOl  kynn  vymarO.  allyma  vynnhev  yn 
kerdet  yffoid  vyryeni.  amynhev  ach  gOediaf  chOithev  oll  am 
vygOylaO  i  hyt  yx  aOi  ydel  yiarglOyd.  Ec  ydel  vyeneit  orn  coaff. 
ny  phediuffaf  ynhev  kannys  yx  arglOyd  achduc  chOi  yma  yz 
didanlnOch  ym  yn  erbyn  gouudyev  adaO  arnaf.  äc  vzth  hynny 
mi  aarchaf  yduO  ynybyzr  amfer  yffyd  ym  ox  uuched  gynndjychaOl 
honn  yny  vo  ygOedill  adyckOyf  ygyt  achOi  ygOaffanaeth  yduO. 
agOedy  kennhyadu  ohonunt  hynny  bot  yn  llaOen  ynydidanu.  Ec 
ynfto  ybuant  teir  noy  ath^idieu.  arvolyant  yduO.  nachaf  ar  aOx 
echOyd  yny  trydydyd  hOnnO.   dygy;ichu  hun  ympob  vn  ohonunt 


8o  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   Y NEF.  [72  a 

ox  aoecl  yny  ty  hyt  na  aallaOd  vn  ohonunt  vot  hep  gyfcu.  namyn 
y^  ebeftyl.     Er  teir  mo:iynnyon  ^Ago^ichymynnaffei  hi  vdüt  waffan- 
naethu  ycho:iff.     ac  ar  hynny  nachaf  yn  deiffyuyt   Jeffu  yndyOot 
ymyOn  alluoffogrOyd  egylyonn  ygyt  ac  ef.   ac  yndyOedut  vzth  yx 
ebeftyl.  tangneued  yOch  vxodyí.    Bit  arnam  dy  diugared  arglOyd 
hep  Oynt.  megys  ygobeithaffam  yvot.     a.c  yna  yd  ymyíìynnaOd 
meir    aryllaOz  agOediaO  y^  arglOyd  val  hynn   yman.  ||  Coffa   vi 
arglOyd  vîenhin  gogonet  dyenO  auo  moladOy  ygyt  artat  aryfb^yt 
glan  ynp^effOylaO  yn  vn  teilygdaOt.  MÌ  athOediaf  yny  warandeOych' 
di  llef  dylaO  vozOyn  val  na  del  ymherbyn  neb  ryO  veddyant  diaOl. 
ac  na  welOyf  yfpiydoed  ytyOyllOch  yndygyverbynnyeit  ym.     ac 
na  welOyf  tyOyffaOc  ytyOyllOch.     ar  arglOyd  adyOat  ynatteb  idi. 
pann  yttoedOn  .i.  yndiodef  poeneu  anghev  chOerO  djos  vyOyt  yz 
holl  vyt.  ef  adoeth  attafi  tyOyffaOc  ytyOyllOc.     a  gOedy  na  chauas 
ynof  ol  dim   oe  weithret   ef.    ymeith    ydaeth    yn  02chyvygedic 
sath:iedic.     ac   vîth   hynny  ti   ae   gOely  ef  ogyffredin   gyureith 
genedyl  trOy  yjhonn  ydaO  aghev  ytt.   ac  nydichaOn  ef  eiffoes  ar- 
gyOedu  ytt  kannys  mi  avydaf  yth  ganho:thOyaO.     ac  vîth  hynny 
dos  yth  wely  achOpplaa  dy  dylyedus  teruyn  dy  uuched.   herOyd 
kyureith  adaf.     ac  vzth  hynny  vygOerthvaOxuffaf  em  dyret  yn 
dib:yder.  dabze  vygkyfneffaf  y  eiftedua  buched  d^agyOyd.  kannys 
yd  ym  ytharos  milO^yaeth  nefaOl  vath  dyarOein  yleOenyd  paradOys. 
ar  arglOyd  yn  dyOedut  hynny.  gogOydaO  arygOely  ao^uc.  adiolOch 
yxarglí)yd.     ac    anuon    yhyfp;iyt.     ac    yna    ygOelei    yiebeftyl  |j 
yheneit  yn  gynn  gannheidyeit  ac  na  allei  nep  ryO  dyn  marOaOl 
datkanu  ae  dauaOt  ythecket.  tegach  oed  noc  auu  eiroet  oeira  na 
mettel  nac  aryant  nac  eur  yn  echtywynnygu  odiruaOi  eglurder. 
ac  yna  ygoichymynnaOd  yx  arglOyd  eneit  meiryvihagel  archang- 
el  yahOnn  aoed  geittOat  paradOys.   athyOyffaOc  kenedyl  eurei.  ac 
yna   ydyOat   yx   arglOyd   vxth   yx   ebefhyl.    ketOych    goîff   meir. 
adygOch    ef   y^pauh    deheu    yx   dinas   ytu    ardOy^ein.     ac   yna 


73  aJ  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   Y NEF.  8i 

ycaOffant  mynnOent  neOyd  yny  lle  ny  rygladyffit  dyn  eiroet. 
agOedy  afcladaOch  hi.  arhoOch  yno  ynydelOyfi  attaOch  chOi 
ympenn  ytridieu.  EgOedy  dyOedut  hynny  oz  arglOyd  ydaeth 
ymeith.  a,c  eneit  yvam.  a,e  gyffegredigyonn  engylyonn  gan 
diruaOi  eglurder  ynef.  clr  engylyonn  aaethät  d:iOy  lewenyd 
maOt  gann  ganv  molyannhev  y^  arglOyd.  Sef  aoiuc  yteir 
gOerydonn  aoedÿt  yno  kymryt  y  cozff  oe  olchi  odeuaOt  yrei 
aelynt  yangheu.  aphann  dechjeuaffant  ynoethi  ytywynnaOd 
odiruaO^  eglurder  val  na  ellit  ediych  arnaO.  kynn  haOffet  oed 
gOaffanaethv  ychoîff  fanteid  glanŵ  hi  ar  dim  haOffaf.  rac  ygann- 
heidet  hagen  ny  chynnttrinnyei  neb  ac  ef.  clchynny  olchit  glan 
oed  obop  kyuryO  vod  ||  na  mann.  EgOedy  gOifgaO  yhamdo 
ÿdanney  yndeiffyuyt  ydivlannaOd  ydiruaO^  eglurder  ryuuaffei 
gann  yco^ff  kynn  nohynny.  megys  blodeu  ylili  oed  liO  yhOynneb. 
a,c  arogleu  hynnaOs  anryded'^  a.gerdei  yvithi.  Odyna  pann 
doeth  yi  ebeftyl  ydodaffant  ycoaff  anryded'^  hOnnO  aryj  eloz.  clc 
amouyn  aOnaeth  paOb  ohonunt  ae  güyd.  pOy  aarOedei  ypalym 
ovlaen  yx  eloz.  hep  yx  }euan  eboflol  vxth  beder  ti  ae  harOed. 
kannys  yti  ygOedha  arOein  ypalym  abot  yny  blaen.  velle  ygobzy- 
neift  oevyillit  dy  ffyd  ynraculaenu  yth  eboftolaOl  w^affanaeth. 
Peder  aattebaOd  val  hŷn.  ti  di  feuan  yffyd  etholedic  ohonam  yn 
wy2y  ygân  yx  arglOyd.  a,r  veint  rat  honno  aobayneift  dithev 
penelinnyaO  arnaO  ytra  yttoed  ary vOyt.  athza  yttoed  arygroc  yr 
yn  yechyt  ninhev^  honn  aozchymynnOys  ef  yti  oebiiaOt  enev  ef. 
ti  adylyy  aarOein  ypalym  goleuat  hOnnO.  a.c  arwylyannev  glein- 
dit.  Ti  aaleOeift  oOiraOt  leuuer.  ac  offynny^aOn  eglurder  tragyOyd. 
a,m|minhev  aarOedha  yx  elox  ar  coaff  kyffegredic  arnei.  ac  an 
\)XoAyx  ylleill.  an  kyt  ebeftyl  ygky|ylch  yx  eloz  bint  yn  canu 
molyannev  yduO  arglOyd.  Minhev  hep  ypaOl  Jeuaf  Oyf  ohonaOch 
aarOedaf  yx  eloi  ygyt  athi.  agOedy  duunaO  pa||Op  ar  hynny. 
peder  agymerth   yx  elo^   yny  blaenn   adechjeu  kanu   adyOedut 

M 


82  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   Y NEF.  [74  a 

ky6ydolyaeth  tec  ar  volyant  yx  mab  ar  tat  ar  yfp^yt  glan.  paOl 
agymerth  y^  elox  yn  ol  peder.  ar  ebeftyl  ereill  ynkanu  ygyt  ar 
elo^.  ac  ar  hynny  nachaf  oOy^th  neCyd  yn  ymdangos.  nyt  amgen. 
coxon  owynn|bzenn  amlOc  vaO:i.  od  vch  benn  yx  elo:i.  megys 
ygnottaa  ygkylch  ylleuat.  allu  engylyonn  ygkylch  ygoion  yn 
kanv  canuev  tec.  ac  ar  ybeflyl  yn  canu.  ar  engylyonn  ynkyt 
ganu  ac  Oy.  ac  yn  kOpplaO  arOylyannev  mab  yx  arglOyd.  yny 
oed  gyfulaOn  ydayar  odigrifuOch  kyOydolyaethev.  Pann  gigleu 
hagen  tyOyffaOc  yx  offeireit  hynny.  ydaeth  allann  oîdinas  allaOer 
obobyl  ygyt  ac  ef.  adyOedut  ao^ugant.  pa  gyOydo]yaethev  yO 
honn  hep  Oynt  moz  anryued  ahynn.  ac  yna  ydyOat  vn  y^  aOi 
hon  yd  ethyO  eneit  meir  oe  choiff.  adifgyblonn  ieffu  yffyd  yn 
canv  molyannev  ynychylch.  aphann  welas  tyOyffaOc  yx  effeireit 
ygOely  coxonaOc  hOnnO.  Hdifgyblonn  yiarglOyd  ygkylch  yi  eloz 
adiruaOi  leOenyd.  achyOydolyaeth  gantunt.  Yna  ymlenOi  ao^uc 
olit.  achynndared.  adyOedut  val  hynn.  llyma  hep  ef  o:iffOyfua 
ythOnn  aOnaeth  kynnhOzyf  yni.  ac  yn  kenedyl.  Pa  ryO  ogonyant 
yffyd  idi  ||  hi  yx  aO^  honn.  a  neffau  aoxuc  aryxeloi.  ac 
arvaethu  yymhOelut  yx  llaO;i.  adodi  ylaO  arnei  yvynnv  ybOîO  yx 
llaOî.  ac  yn  diannot  ydiffrOythaOd  ydOylaO.  hyt  ympenn  yelined. 
ac  yglynnaffant  vxth  yx  eloz.  ac  ymdibynnv  vîthi  aozuc.  ar 
ebeflyl  yny  lufgaO  vathi.  ae  doluryaO  ygyt  ahynny  ynboenedic. 
ac  val  yd  oed  yx  ebeftyl  yn  kerdet  velle  gann  leOenyd  amolyant 
yx  arglOyd.  yx  engylyonn  ox  wybyt  oduch  ypenn.  adallaOd 
ybobyl  adothoed  ynevherbyn  oz  dinas.  ac  yna  ydech^euaOd 
tyOyffaOc  yx  offeirŵt  yx  hOnn  alynaffei  ydOylaO  vath  ya  eloî.  lleuein 
agOeidi  ar  beder  adyOedut  val  hynn.  Mi  ath  wediaf  val  hynn 
yny  gouut  hOnn  hyt  natremyckych  di  viui.  koffa  heuyt  pann 
yttoed  yvo20yn  vxth  ydiOs  yth  argannvot.  ac  yth  voleftu.  rydy- 
Oedut  ohonofi  dioffot  ti  yna  ynda.  ac  vzth  hynny  yi  aOx  honn  yd 
adolygaf  ynhev  ytti  vot  yndiugaraOc  vzthyf  trOy  dyarglOyddi.   ac 


74  b]  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR    Y NEF.  83 

yna  ydyOat  peder  v;itha6.  nyt  oes  ynni  veddyant  yny  byt. 
namyn  ochîedydiyduO.  Rc  | effu  gft  a arOedaOd  honn.  anharglOyd 
nynhev.  ef  aellygir  dydOylaO"  yi  eloi  ŷv2th.  ac  yntev  aattebaOd 
yna  ybedy^  val  hynn.  Ponyt  ydym  ni  yn  kredu.  aphabeth 
awnaOn  nynhev  odallaOd  kenedyl  ||  dynyaOl  yn  kallonnoed  val 
nachrettom  yO:thyev  duO.  ac  ynbennaf  oll  pann  dyOedaffam  yn 
erbyn  krift  oc  an  llef  yndyOedut.  Bit  dywaet  arnam  ni.  ílc  ar 
yn  meibon  Oedy  ni.  cl  mann  ypechaOt  diruaOi  hOnnO  yffyd  val 
glut  vîthym.  Peder  aattebaOd  yna  idaO  val  hynn.  yx  emelltith 
honno  heb  ef  aargyOedha  y:  neb  nychietto.  namyn  ybarahu  yn 
diffydlaOnn.  yneb  hagen  aymhOelho.  achredu.  ny  nekeeir  ef 
odîugared.  ac  yntev  yna  aattebaOd  ybeder.  ac  adyOat  v:ithaO 
valhynn.  MÌ  agredaf  hep  ef  pob  peth  o^  adyOedy  gann  dîu- 
garahu  ohonot  vîthyf.  val  na  bOyf  varO.  Sc  gOedyfeuyll  peder 
ar  eloî.  ydyOat  tyOyffaOc  yzoffeireit.  mi  agredaf  heb  ef  yvap  duO 
yjhOnn  aymduc  honn  yny  bju.  ac  jeffu  grifh  anharglOyd  ni. 
ac  ar  hynny  yndiannot  yrydhaOyt  ydOylaO  yOîth  yx  eloî.  ac 
eiffoes  yvieicheu  aoedynt  diffrOyth  ettOa.  ac  nyt  yttoed  hep 
dolur  arnaO.  ac  yna  ydyOat  peder  v:ithaO.  dyneffa  hep  ef  at 
ycoîff  achuffana  yx  elo:i.  adyOet  mi  agredaf  yjeffu  gft  vap  duO 
anharglOyd  ni  yx  hOnn  aymduc  honn  ynybju.  ac  auu  yx  hynny 
wyiy  gOedy  efcoi  val  kynn  efcoî.  aphann  daroed  idaO  dyOedut 
hynny.  arodi  yenev  0:ith  y:  eloî.  ykauas  yholl  Jechyt.  ac  yn 
dechzeuaOl  moli  duO  aoiuc  ynvaOîydic.  a||dOynn  tyflolyaeth 
aoîuc  yveir  olyuyi  hendedyf  arybot  hi  ynn  demyl  yduO.  achy- 
meint  adyOat  ef  oe  darogan  hi  yny  oed  yx  ebeftyl  yn  wylaO  rac 
meint  eu  lleOenyd.  ac  v:ith  hynny  ydyOat  peder  vzthaO.  kymer 
ypalym  yffyd  yn  llaO  feuan  an  b:iaOt  ni  ados  yx  dinas  ac  ef  ythlaO. 
athi  aOely  dy  bobyl  di  yn  dall.  adot  ypalym  vîth  eu  llygeit.  ac 
agretto  ohonunt  ageiff  yolOc.  ac  arny  chietto  avydant  veirO. 
agOedy  gOnneuthur  ohonaO  hynny.    ycauas  laOer  oe   bopyl  yn 

M  2 


84  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   Y NEF.  [755 

lcOynyaO.  ac  yndyOedut.  GOae  ni  pann  yntreOit  odelli  val 
ybopyl  o  effonia.  aphann  glyOyffant  ymadiodyon  tyOyffaOc 
yioffeireit  yn  datkanu  ygOyjtliey.  ycredaffant  ac  ykaOffant  eu 
golOc.  POybynnac  hagen  ohonunt  abarhaaOd  yny  gamgret 
ogaledi  Oynt  veirO  yny  delH.  ac  odyna  yduc  tyOyffaOc  yx  offeireit 
ypalym  dîacheuen  at  yx  ebeftyl.  adatkanu  vdunt  pob  peth  ox 
awnnaeth.  Ac  odyna  yx  arOedaOd  yx  ebeftyl  coafif  ywynnvydedic 
veir  wyry  hyt  yvynnOent  val  ygoichymynnaffei  yxarglOyd  vdunt. 
Ac  yny  trydyddyd  val  am  aOx  echOyd  nachaf  yx  arglOyd  Jeffu 
grift  alluoffogrOyd  engylyonn  ygyt  ac  ef  yndyuot.  ac  yny  gref- 
faOu.  ac  yn  dyOedut  vathunt.  tagneued  yOch.  ac  Oy|ynteu  gann 
yadoli  ef  adyOedaffant.  diolOch  ytitheu  ||  duO.  tiduhunan  aOney 
pob  peth  ozavo  anryued.  ac  yna  ydyOat  yx  arglOyd  vzthynt. 
kynn  vy  anuonn  om  tat  ygOpplav  kyffegyi  ydiodeiueint  ami  ett- 
Oa  yn  go:iffoiaOl  ygyt  achwi.  yd  edeOeis  i  yOch  chOi  aoedeOch 
ymketemeithas  yn  atanedigaeth  ydynyon.  pann  eiftedho  mab 
dyn  ygkadeir  V2a0d02yaeth.  yd  eiftedOch  chOitheu  arydeudec 
kadeir  y varnnv  ar  deudec  llOyth  y^  yfrael.  hynn  yntev  aetholes 
vynn  tat  .i.  ovn  olOytheu  yx  yfrael  ygymryt  knaOt  ohonei.  ac 
am  hynny  ykyffegreis  .i.  hi  yn  emyl  ym  yndilOgyt  ygOeryndaOt 
yb^effOylaO  ohonei  kynn  efcoz  a  gOedy  efcoz.  allyma  weithonn 
Oedy  rygOpplav  ohonei  hi  dylyet  yx  annyan.  Pabeth  bellach 
avynnOch  chOi  ywnneuthur  ohonafi.  amdanei  hi.  Peder  yna  ar 
ebeftyl  aattebaffant  idaO  val  hynn.  TiarglOyd  aetholeift  yt  y 
lleftyi  hOnn  ynn  lanaf  ac  yn  laOnaf  ox  lleftri.  pob  peth  arglOyd 
awnneuthoft  kynn  oeffoed  yn  berffeith.  Ac  vxth  hynny  arglOyd. 
ogallei  vot  ger  bionn  dyrybuched  di  ath  veddyant.  ef  aOelir 
yni  dyweiffon  di  megys  ygOledychych  di  yth  ogonyant.  kyuodi 
ohonat  dy  vam  ae  dOyn  yn  llaOen  yrnef.  ac  yna  ydyOat  y^  arglOyd. 
Bit  herOyd  ychbarnn  chOithev.  ac  erchi  aoiuc  ef  yvihagel  arch- 
angel   dydOynn  eljeneit  ygyffegredic  veir  yvyny.     ac  ar  hynny 


76  b]  YMOD   YD  AETH  MEIR   YNEF.  85 

nachaf  gabîiel  archangel  yntroi  ymaen  yar  ybed.  ac  yna  ydyOat 
yi  arglOyd  V2thi  val  hynn.  vygketymeithes  am  kyfneffaf  am 
colomen.  goiffOyfjUa  ygogonnyant.  lleíler  yuuched.  temyl  nefaOl. 
kyuot  yvynyd.  kanys  megys  nachytffynnyeift  di  ac  haalogrOyd 
pechaOt  trOy  gytffynnyaO.  ny  diodefuy  ditheu  ynn  deilOg  dy 
goîfî  yny  bed^  Ac  yna  yn  diannot  ykyuodes  ygyffegredic  veir 
ox  bed.  adygOydaO  ar  dal  ydeuh'n  yadoH  yd:iaet  yx  arglOyd. 
adechieu  aoîuc  moli  duO.  adyOedut  V2tha0  val  hynn.  nyallaf  vi 
arglOyd  talu  diolchev  avei  deilOg  ytti.  kanny  allei  yi  holl  vyt  dy 
voli  di  ynn  gyfyaOnn.  Ac  eiffoes  bit  venndigedic  dyenO  di  duO  yx 
yfrael.  abit  dyichauedic  dy  enO  di  ygyt  ar  tat  ar  yfp^yt  glan.  ac 
ynyi  oes  oeffoed^  ae  dyzchauel  aomc  yx  arglOyd  idi  yna. 
amynet  dOylaO  mynOgyl  idi.  aerodi  at  vihagel  archangel.  a.c  yna 
rac  y  vîonn  ef  ydy:ichafaOd  ygyt  ae  engylyonn  ynyi  wybyj.  Ac 
yna  ydyOat  yz  arglOyd  v:th  yx  ebeftyl.  neffeOch  ygyt  ami  ynyz 
wybienn.  agOedy  eu  dyuot  attaO.  ydyOat  valhynn.  Mi  aadaOaf 
yOch  tagneued.  ami  avydaf  ygyt  achOi  hyt  ynn  diOed  yx  oes.  ac 
odyna  gOedy  dyOedut  ohonaO  hynny.  ygyt  ae  engylyonn  ||  aoed- 
ynt  ynn  kanu.  ac  ygyt  aevam  yd  aeth  ef  ybaradOys.  ac  onerth 
yx  arglOyd  yna  ykymerOyt  yx  ebeflyl  ynny:  wybzenn.  ac  yducpOyt 
pob  vn  ohonunt  yx  lle  yd  oedynt  gynt  ynn  piegethu  yndaO.  maOz 
wyitheu  duO  yx  hOnn  auuchedockaa  ac  aarglOydia.  ac  aawledycha 
yny  díindaOt  berffeith  teir  perfonn.  nyt  amgen^  ytat.  ar  mab. 
ar  yfpjyt  glan.  ac  yn  vn  duO  anwahanedic  ynyi  oes  oeffoed. 
ameN.  II    II 


86  .  [78  A 


KYSSEGYRLAN    UUCHED. 

í!]|aether  bellach  am  dwyöaOl  garyat  dîOy  yîhOnn  ykyffyllder 
ykreaOdyx  duO  ae  -gradrlgreadur  dyn.  Hc  yn  gynntaf  reit 
yO  gOybot  beth  yO  caryat.  ^phaOed  ygOehenir  keingev  caryat. 
ac  obaffo^d  ydaO  kyfyaOn  garyat.  ^eint  aOfhin  adyOeit  val  hynn 
beth  yO  caiyat.  "Çaryat  yO  neb  vn  vyOyt  yn  kyffylltu  deupeth 
ygyt  nev  yn  eidvnaO  eukyffylltu.  J)eu  ryO  garyat  yfyd.  nyt 
amgen.  îiaryat  ferchaOl  trigedic  tragyOydaOl.  Hcharyat  ellylleid 
difulannedic  amfferaOl.  "f^ynntaf  adodir  ar  beth  paahaus  tragy- 
OydaOl  Ec  agyffylltir  ac  ef  yn  djagyOyd.  "Y^  eil  adodir  ar  beth 
ajamfferaOl  tranghedic.  ac  ygyt  ac  ef  ytreing.  ac  ydifulanna. 
'Y^ynntaf  cazyat  perffeith  yOr  kannys  peth  perffeithgObyl  tragy- 
OydaOl  agar.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO.  duO.  "fr  eil  caryat.  amperffeith  yO. 
kannys  amperffeith  yO  caru,  ypeth  ygaller  ygaffau.  a,c  ymOahanu 
ac  ef.  ac  aghenn  yO  ymOahanu  apheth  daruodedic.  "|'kynntaf 
aelOir  kuedferch  neu  anOylferch.  ifeannys  ku  ac  anOyl  ydyly  vot 
yferch  ac  gyffyllto  yferchaOl  ae  garyat  yn  daagyOyd.  f  i  eil 
aelOir  ynvytferch.  feannys  ynvyt  yO  yferch  adifulanno  gyt  ae 
ferchaOl.  Hm  hynny  tremegedic  yO  ykyfuryO  garyat  hOnnO  ar 
dOyll  garyat.  'Y^y^^'^taf  yfyd  berffeithgObyl  eidunferch  |j  anry- 
dedus.  hOnnO  kannys  dOyOaOl  yO  gO^thOyneb  yi  caryat  arall 
knaOda01  yO.  líyma  yffoîd  ydaO  yx  annOylferch  gOynnvydic  hOnnO. 
"f  dzindaOt  vendigedic  onef  {jreaOdya  pob  peth  o;ia  weler  ac  ar  ny 
weler.  yndaO  ehun  yfyd  pob  peth.  feannys  ydan  t'  pheth  ykyn- 
nhelir.  nyt  Hmgen  gallu.  HgOybot  nev  doethineb.  Hdayoni.  ^r 
t'  pheth  hynny  abbdolir  atheir  perfonn  ydjindaOt.  kannys  yx  tat 
ypodolir  gallu.  feänys  ef  yfyd  holl  alluhus.  Hholl  gyuoethaOc.  ^i 
mab  ypodolir  doethineb  ^gOybot.    i^annys  ef  yO  ygOir  doethineb. 


78  b]  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  87 

agOybot.  agymerth  dynyaOl  gnaOt.  lìc  aOyz  pob  ryO  beth.  "^i 
yfpiyt  glan  ypodoHr  daeoni  athtugared.  feannys  ef  yfyd  holl 
diugaraOc.  íjannys  ohonaO  ef  d^Oy  ydjugared  ykymyith  ymab 
ydynyaOl  goxff.  Eanet  oveir  wyxy.  '^X.éiX:  perfon  hynny  kyt  boet 
pob  vn  onad|dunt  yn  berffeithgObyl  duO  eiffoes.  tjn  duO  ynt  yn 
vndOyOolder  tragyOydaOl  heb  vot  ynvOy.  nac  yn  llei  ydOyOolder 
ynvn  oz  teir  perfon  noe  gilyd.  nac  yny  teir  perfon  ygyt  noc  ynvn 
ohonunt.  nac  vn  onadunt  yn  gynt  noe  gilyd  nac  vn  yn  ol  ygilyd. 
namyn  yteir  perfon  yn  gymharyeit  gyfoedon  gyt  tragyOydolyon. 
9c  aelOir  odirgeledic  enO.  Hlpha  et  ®.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  ||  .3.  ac 
.0.  dechîeu  HdiOed.  H  llythyren  teir  coglaOc  yO.  Hc  aarOydocka 
teir  perfon  yd^indaOt.  "f^'^y  §"007^  vchaf  ytat.  yny  gogyl  iffaf  oi 
tu  deheu  ymab.  Rc  yny  gogy-1  arall  iffaf  o:  tu  affcv.  îiannys  ef 
agyueifle  ar  deheu  duO  dat.  'Y'^y  gogyl  arall  iffaf  ox  tu  affev  yz 
yfpzyt  glan.  íjannys  ef  yffyd  ynkyniret  caryat  annOylferch  yrOg 
ytat  ar  mab.  .©.  llythyren  gronn  yO  heb  dechaeu  aheb  diOed 
yndi.  îiannys  ympob  lle  obeth  krOnn  ykeir  diOed  adechxeu.  Hc 
y^hynny  nyt  oes  na  diOed  na  dechxev  arnaO.  ^c  amhynny  diOed 
adechreu  yb.  ynychylch.  ahonno  aarOydocka  vndOyOolder  yteir 
perfonn  yfyd  dechieu  adiOed  ypob  peth  kynn  ny  bo  na  dech:ieu 
nadiOed  arnaO.  Hllyna  ykylch  t'  a.c  vn  yfyd  pob  peth.  feannys 
ohonaO  ymae  pob  peth  yndyuot.  6lth:iOydaO  ef  ydaO  pob  peth  ac 
yndaO  ytric  pob  peth  megys  ydyOet  paOl  eboftol.  ìiyffelybîOyd 
yhynny  aellit  ygymryt  ar  gylch  íîrOnn  pedOarkoglaOc  aellit 
yyfgythiu  val  hynn.  nyt  amgen.  gOnneuthur  kylch  krOnn  arOeith 
.©.  Bc  yny  kylch  hOnnO  yfgythiv.  H.  yn  tchoglaOc.  Hc  yny  gogyl 
vchaf  ox  .9.  yfgythîu  duO  dat.  "fny  gogyl  iffaf  ar  deheu 
yfgythiu  mab  duO.  ^ef  yOhOnnO  ieffu  gft.  "f'^y  gogy^  arall  ox 
tu  affev  yfgyth^u  yjyfp^yt  glan  ar  ffuryf  colomen  yn  gyfulaOnn  || 
odan  yx  hOnn  aarOydockaa  caryat  annOylferch  yfyd  ynn  kynniret 
ferchaOl  garyat  ytat  arymab.  ar  mab  arytat .  O  .  llytheren  gronn 


88  K YSSEG  YRLA  N  UUCHED.  [ 7  9  b 

yO.  heb  na  dechaeu  na  diüed  arnei.  kannys  ympoblle  arnei 
ykeffir  dech^eu  adiOed,  honno  aarOydocka  vndOyolder  yteir 
pfonn.  Ynyvann  vchaf  oxkylch  hOnnO  yn  lle  ymae  ydOyrein. 
llunyer  ytat.  yny  gogled  ox  tu  deheu  yx  tat.  llunyer  ymab.  yny 
deheu  ox  tu  affeu  yx  tat.  llunyer  yx  yfpzyt  glan.  yn  annon  neu  yn 
kyniret  gOîychyon  odan  ykaryat  annOylferch  yrOg  ytat  ar  mab. 
Yny  goîlleOin  ywaeret.  llunyer  yx  eglOys  gatholic  lan.  yîhonn 
yfyd  Oieic  bOys  baOt  yvnmab  duO  dat.  Sef  yO  honno  yx  eglOys 
uudugaOl  gynnulledic  ogyffredin  luoffyd  ffydlonyon  krift  odynyon 
y^  eglOys  ryueP  yma.  clc  ëgylyon  yj  eglOys  vuduga01  vxy. 
Bellach  odan  yx  annOylferch  garyat  yfyd  yn  kyniret  yrOg  ytat  ar 
mab  yr  hOnn  ykeífylybir  yx  yfp:iyt  glan  idaO.  Rc  ynOir  ef  yO. 
ydygOyd  gO^echyon  yx  eglOys  uudugaOl.  a.c  odyno  ygkalonnev 
ffydlonnyon  y^  eglOyy  ryueP  yma.  ac  yx  bychanet  vo  ygOichyonn 
iì-|hynny  ny  allant  vot  yn  llei  namyn  yn  voe  noz  holl  vedyffaOt. 
kanys  kyt  yf  galOer  yn  wrchyon  nyt  ynt  le  no2k0byldan  yx 
hanOynt  ohônaO.  ||  Sef  yO  hOnnO  yx  yfp^yt  glan.  ac  nyt  llei  hOnnO 
ehun  noc  vnolder  yteir  pfon  ygyt.  Y2  annOylferch  garyat  hOnnO 
awahenir  yn  dOy  geing.  vn  yO  karu  duO  yn  voe  no  phob  ryO  beth. 
a,charu  dygyfneffaf  ynn  gymeint  athidyhun.  \x  eil  yO.  karv  duO 
yn  vOy  nophob  ryO  beth  adylyir  obedeir  ffoxd.  nyt  amgen.  oholl 
gallonn.  ohoU  eneit.  oholl  nerth.  oholl  vedOl.  Sef  yO  hynny  yn 
doeth.  hyt  na  bo  neb  ryO  beth  yny  gallonn  aOithOynepo  ygaryat 
ef  namyn  rodi  idaO  ef  yx  holl  gallön.  kannys  ef  ehun  yffyd  yny 
herchi  pann  dyOeit.  vymab  moes  ym  dygallonn.  Sef  yO  hynny  holl 
ewyllys  ygalonn.  hyt  na  bot  gOaet  ynygalonn  ar  nys  gellyger  oe 
garyat  ef  obyt  reit.  Oholl  eneit.  Sef  yO  henny  yn  beruelys.  neu 
ynvelyfter.  hyt  na  bo  digrifuOch.  na  pheruelyfler  yny^eneit  namyn 
duO  ehun.  ac  nacharer  neb  ogyfyaOn  garyat.  namyn  ef.  neu  ady- 
lyer  ygaru  yx  garyat  ef.  Oholl  nerth.  Sef  yO  hynny  yn  gadarnn. 
hyt  na  bo  neb  ryO  beth  aallo  dy  wahanu  vuh  garyat  duO.    Oholl 


8oa]  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  89 

ved01.  Sef  yOhynny.  yngofaOdyrr  hyt  nat  el  dîos  gof  gennyt  byth 
ygaryat  ef.  namyn  kynnal  yn  dygof  nacherych  neb  ryO  beth  yn  voe 
noc  ef.  Karu  dygyfneffaf  adylyy  yn  gymeint  athidyhun.  Sef  yO 
hynny.  narybuchych  idaO  ||  dîOc  a.c  nas  mynnych  mOy  noc  yt  dy- 
hun.  tlcavynnut  yrybuchyaO  yt  dyhun  yvynnv  idaO  yntev.  ^lc  na 
ettych  arnaO  ojmod  gOall  nac  eiffeu  moe  nac  arnat  dyhun  hyt  ygell- 
ych  yngyfyaOn  yamdiffynn  megys  nat  ymlycrych  dyhun  yn  o^mod 
oe  garvef  ynvOy  nothidyhun.  hyt  naettych  dim  ardyhelO  yachub 
dyaghen  dyhun  heb  yrodi  vuh  yaghen  ef.  î^anyy  ny  dylyy  di 
garu  neb  yn  vOy  nothi  dyhun.  namyn  duO.  \yX.  yfkerych  yn 
gymeint  athi  dyhun.  Jygyfneffaf  yO  pob  vn  offydlonyon  cft. 
ÿef  yO  hOnnO  pob  cftyaOn  ffydlaOn.  Hc  ynn  bennaf  paOb  o^awnaeth 
da  ytt.  \y\.  bych  mOyjmOy  rOymedic  yth  ryeni  ath  gereint  noc 
yeftronnyon.  clc  ynvoe  yth  rOymir  ygarv  dyryeni  ath  gereint 
yfpjydolyon  megys  eglOyyjfOyj.  HchjeuydOy:.  noth  ryeni  ath 
gereint  knaOdolyon.  megys  ymae  pennach  yx  yfpîyt  noz  knaOt. 
Hc  ynn  bennaf  ohynny  odOyt  greuydOî  dy  gytgreuydOyî.  ^thŵ- 
dadeu  yfp:ydolyon.  }Pob  ryO  garyat  arall  oiadotter  ar  greadur 
arall  eithyj  agarer  y:  duO.  yn^yiferch  yO.  ^c  ny  henyO  owrchyon 
y^yfp^yt  glan.  Hc  vith  na  henyO  ogylch  yd:iindaOt  y:  hOnn  yfyd 
bop  ryO  beth.  ar  dim  ytroir.  achyt  adim  yfeollir  ||  ^ef  yO  dim. 
abfenn  agO^thOyneb  ybop  ryO  beth  Ec  amhynny  odieithy:i  kylch 
pob  ryO  beth  ymae  clchyt  ac  ef  ymae  pechaOt.  tiannys  vn  ryO  yO 
pechaOt  adim  ac  amhynny  ycollir  ypechaduryeit  tgedigyon  byth 
yny  pechodeu  gyt  adim  oachaOs  ymadaO  onadunt  yarhynn  yfyd 
bop  dîOy  dodi  euhynvytferch  ar  dim.  a,c  ymgyffylltu  ac  ef. 
Jtbellach  megys  ykyffyllda  yzynvytferch  amferaOldim  nev  bech- 
aOtdim  yferchaOl  adim.  uelle  ykyffyllda  annOylferch  tragyOydaOl- 
beth  yferchaOl  aduO  yz  hOnn  yfyd  bop  ryO  beth  yn  tragyOydaOl. 
Sc  velle  dzOy  yz  annOylferch  garyat  hOnnO  adel  owaychyonn  yi 
yfpîyt  glan  yx  hOnn  yfyd  annOylferch  garyat  ytat  arymab.  ar  mab 


90  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  [8ia 

arytat.  ykyffylldir  lcreadur  dyn  agreaOdyî  duO  holl  gyfuoethaOc. 
^c  velle  yteruyna  yx  eilrann  oi  llyuy:  hOnn.  nyt  amgen  noc 
odOyOaOl  garyat.   ^   ^   ^   ^ 

;1|aether  bellach  amy  tryded  rann  nyt  amgen  amberlewy- 
cuaeu  amarOhunev  adelont  oidOyOaOl  garyat  hOnn.  9c 
onaOrad  y:  egylyon.  iOedy  arnerych  o:  dyOedigyon  campeu 
vchot  dîOy  ochel  ygOydyeu.  a,c  ymOuhot  ac  Oynt.  a.c  ofyUhy 
yndunt  vedyginaetheu  yb2athev  diOy  ymedyginaethev  adyOetpOyt 
Vîy.  II  Reit  yO  ytt  ymrodi  yn  gObyl  ogalonn.  clc  eneit  amedOl 
yîdyOededic  annOylferch  dOyOaOl  garyat  adyOetpOyt  v:y.  clchyt 
dylyych  garu  pob  vn  oz  teir  perfonn  yn  gymeint  ae  gilyd.  Er  teir 
pfonn  ygyt  yn  gymeint  aphob  vn  arneilltu.  a.phob  vn  ar  neilltu 
yn  gymeint  ar  teir  ygyt.  eiffoes  oachaOs  kerennyd  achyfneffafrOyd. 
a.c  adnabot  dygic  ath  waet  ath  gyffelyb.  nes  yO  ytt  ymdiryoni  ar 
mab  noc  ar  tat  neu  ar  yfpl  glan.  kannys  ef  agymerth  yn  knaOt  ni 
am  danaO  a  gat  ox  yfpjyt  glan.  a,c  aanet  oveir  wyry.  aherOyd 
hynny  ynbiaOt  yO  kyt  boet  duO  dat  yn  dat  yn.  ar  yfp^yt  glan  yn 
dadmaeth  yn.  kanys  ygaryat  ef  yO  ymbo:th  yn  eneideu  ni.  clc 
velle  ydyOetpOyt  yx  bîaOt  ynyvzeudOyt.  kannys  val  ydoed  nebvn 
V2a0t  ogreuyd  biodyi  p^egethOyi  yny  benyt.  a.c  yndodi  yhoU 
obeith  yny  diindaOt  onef.  Ec  oe  holl  eOyllys  ygalonn  yn  gnotav 
ynyvedOl  ynvynych  guffanu  traet  pob  vn  o:  teir  perfonn  ar 
neilltu  ynvnOed  aphei  beynt  gynndîycholyon  rOgydOylaO.  ac  ynn 
hynny  dydgOeith  ybo^edyd  ynyvarOhun.  ef  aglyOei  lef  arafber 
garueidlos  yndyOedut  vzthaO  val  hynn.  da  yaOn  ygOney  di  yn 
karu  nipob  perfonn  ar  neilltu.  ac  eiffoes  kannys  anaOd  ||  yO  ytti 
dyall  traet  ytat  neu  yx  yfp:yt  glan  nae  aladnabot.  v;ith  hynny 
ymdiryona  di  yngaredic  at  mab  ac  ymgar  ac  ef.  kannys  ohonaOch 
chOi  y:ihenyO  ef.  athjoffoch  yganet  ac  ygodeuaOd.  ac  aOn- 
nelychdi  erdaO  ef  kymeredic  yO  gennym  ni.  ac  yni  ygOney 
megys  idaO  ef  kannys  vn   ym   ni   ac   ef  ynt'  ygyt.     ac  odyna 


82  a]  KYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  91 

glutOediaO  aouic  ybîaOt  yn  ferchaOl  garedic  ydiindaöt  o  nef  yar- 
dangos  idaO  peth  cadOadOy  tgedic  yny  tragyOydaOl  gof  amygOynn- 
yydedic  dOyOaOl  vendigeitvab  hOnnO.  dîOy  ymdiret  yngadarnn 
yidiindaOt  ar  gaffel  ygantaO  yjhynn  aarcher  ynd:ut  idaO.  ac 
yngyfyaOn  d^Oy  teilOg  wedi.  AgOedy  IHthîaO  talym  o  amfer. 
Oedy  hynny  hyt  ynydoeth  gOyl  yd^indaOt  ynyjhaf.  yna  ybo:edyd 
wedy  ryuot  ybjaOt  ynglutOediaO  yd^indaOt  wedy  plegeint  ybiodyj 
yny  vu  dyd  ar  b:iaOt  yna  wedy  ryollOng  oe  benyt  y:  ys  talym 
kynn  ohynny.  yna  yboiedyd  yfyîthyaOd  marOhun  yfbîydaOl 
arybiaOt.  ac  ynyvarOhunhonno  ef  aOelei  herOyd  ydebic  ef  vot 
ybyt  oll  ygyt.  ar  benn  bjynn  vchel  aphaOb  yn  ergrynnv  yx 
ardechaOc  weledigaeth  aoed  yndyuot  yn  ebiOyd.  Ac  yna  yny 
lle  ef  aOelei  ybjaOt  ynef  oll  yn  ymdojri.  a.c  ynymego^i.  a,c  ynn 
gollOgohonei  glaerheul  anueid^yaOl  eglurder  ||  a,c  yny  vann  vchaf 
idi  megys  Oybienn  ganneit  ae  hanueidiaOl  ovyn  ar  baOp  kannyy 
hi  aallei  egluraO  pann  vynnei.  a.thyOyllv  pan  vynnei.  ac  ox  tu 
affeu  yx  ganneitlathyi  wyb^enn  honno  ydoed  llathiedicffläm 
odan  arafdec  ferchlaOn  yn  kyniret  gO^es  goleuni  yrOg  yr  heul  ae 
phaladyî.  ac  ox  tu  deheu  y:wyb:enn  gynntaf  yx  oed  paladyi  yi 
heul  yndifgleiraO  ac  yn  goleuhav  yx  holl  vedyffyaOt.  a,c  yna  ydy- 
OetpOyt  V2th  ybmOt  val  hynn.  yx  heul  aweleifti  yn  gronn  heb 
diOed  heb  dechieu  arnei.  vnolder  teir  pfonn  ytrindaOt  yO  heb 
dechjeu  aheb  diOed  arnunt.  yiwybienn  vchaf  ganneit  ac  ar  baOp 
yhofyn.  ytat  yO  o  nef  adylyir  yofynhav  ovabaOl  ouyn.  Sef  yO 
hOnnO  ofynhav  nawneler  dim  na  neb  ryO  beth  yny  erbyn  oiae 
kotho  ef.  megys  ydyly  mab  da  ouynhav  ydat  dîOy  garyat  hyt  nas 
kodo.  Yllathîedicfflam  wybîenn  arall  odan  yx  yfpl  glan  yfyd 
dan  yn  kyniret  annOylferch  yrOg  ytat  ar  mab.  a.r  palady^ 
difgleirlathyz  02  tu  dehev  yO  vn  mab  duO  dat  yn  lleufer  ac  eglur- 
der  yi  holl  vedyffyaOt.  ac  velle  heuyt  ygellir  ac  ydylyir  yfgythîu 
ykylch  hOnnO  yma  ary  mod  ydyOetpOyt  vchot.     Ac   yna  glut- 

X  2 


92  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  [82  b 

wediaO  ||  aonic  ybmOt  dîOy  wylofein  am  ardangos  idaO  ymab  avei 
hyffpyffach  no  hynny.  ac  yneb:Oyd  wedy  hynny  nachaf  y  kylyO 
ybjaOt  ynarafber  ymadiaOt  yndyOedut  vîthaO.  dyret  llyma  dan- 
gos  ymab  ytt.  2íz  yny  lle  nachaf  ygOlei  ynydiy'gleirlathyj 
eglurloyO  oleuni  palady^  areihm  mab  dyn  anueitraOl  diueffur 
diagyOydolder  ferch  maOîed  eghirder  yberfflaOn  degOch  megyf 
ynoet  deudegmlOyd  val  ydoed  ygOynnvydic  a^glOyd  ieffu  gft  ynyz 
amffer  ydech:ievaOd  dyfgu  yny  temyl.  clc  ynmynychwanegu 
amrafael  dÌ9[gleirder  tegOch  karueidferch  oe  beffy^loygochyonn 
ganneitlOyffon  deVud  hyt  nat  oed  neb  ryO  greadur  ojae  gOelei  a 
allei  arnaO  nafy:thei  ynyvarOleOyc  odiaferch  ath:iadiruaOî  garyat 
aryperffeithgObyl  anrydedus  dOyOaOl  degOch  hOnnO  clc  nyt  ryued. 
kannys  tragyOydaOl  uuched.  ac  anno^ffen  vyOyt  anteruynedic  yO 
edîych  ar  ydOyOaOl  deilyngferch  wyneb  hOnnO.  Schynny  allei 
neb  ryO  greadur  gynnal  yny  gof  nae  vedOl  milkannvet  rann 
difgleirder  y:  eiryanlathyî  degOch  aoed  arnaO  eiffoes  hymeint  ac 
aallaOd  yb^aOt  ygynnal  gantaO  ef  yny  vedOl  oadurbjyt  ynefuaOluab 
hOnnO  ae  arderchaOclun.  llyma  yO  hyt  ygallaOd  ef  hynny.  oe 
gynnal.  || 

mab  melynnOynn  adueindOf  oed  val  yn  oet  deudeg- 
mlOyd.  5lc  yn  gymedjaOl  ydOf  cldyat  ygo:ff.  ohyt  Hphiaff- 
ter  V2th  yoet.  penn  gogygrOnn  gOedeid  idaO.  agOallt  penngrych- 
lathy:  pefy^loyO  eureit  velynlliO  arnaO  yn  vnffuryf  aphei  gellit 
IlunyaO  nev  vedylyaO  dOy  yfcubell  ovan  adaued  neu  van  gafnad 
oeur  trinaOtaOd  ahynny  megys  ar  voe  no  rychOant  obop  tu  yj 
deu  wyneb  glaerwynnyon.  athoîyat  pedaOlfuryf  arygOallt  arydal. 
^c  yn  gyfuch  ac  ygOelit  llaOer  oi  klufteu.  tojryat  ygOallt  aryíllyffeu 
ypenn  ac  arygOegil  yn  arOein  ardyîchafat  kroket  wedeidlOys,  Hr 
gOallt  oll  yn  benngrychlathyi  hyt  ary^yat,  Hc  yno  ynbenn 
llyfynlOys  gribedicloyO  vîth  gynnOyffaO  yz  eur  goîon  arnaO. 
flgOynndal  gOaftatlyfyn  ehanglathyî  mereridliO  idaO.     Hdymued 


83  b]  A'YSSEG  YRLAN  UUCHED.  93 

amyl  yx  gOi  mOyhaf  yny  let.  arychOant  ehalaeth  ynyhyt  ox 
eneidîOyd  ygilyd.  clc  ydan  hynny  dOy  burloyOduon  hirueinon 
aeleu  megys  dOyueing  02  muchud  gloyOduaf  avei  ymyOn  diruaOi 
greic  ox  kriffyalt  neuoî  mererit  llathyjwynnaf  oiaallei  vot.  neu 
gynnhebic  ydOy  vein  bleth  ovein  fidan  gloyOdu  ardOylaOes  ox 
yfgarlat  klaerOynnaf  avei.  Hc  yrOg  ydOyael  arllOy||byx  pefyîgan- 
neit  difgleirder  megys  maen  mererit  llath^eit  ygkymherued 
byjllyfc  o;ibíaem  gloyOduaf  avei.  Hc  odyna  ydandeu  amrant 
gannheitlathyj.  Hc  ambelluleO  gloyOduon  arnunt.  megys  aryt 
aelev  ydoed  deurudellyon  lygeit.  pOmpaed  diemwalcheid.  Hc 
onadunt  yngOanegv  mandagreu  karueidferch.  megys  manOlith 
mis  mei  nev  van  dafynnev  oaryan  byO  ahynny  oannOylferch  garyat 
aryffydlonyon  greaduryeit.  ar  dagreu  hynny  aelOit  gOyth  yi 
yfpjyt  glan.  yrei  hynny  adygOydynt  ymyOn  kalonneu  ì)  penytdyn- 
yon  aOnelynt  eu  penyt  yn  teilOg.  Hdiogel  vydei  yno  rygaffel  rat 
ygann  yx  yfp^yt  glan.  ae  gObyl  annOylferch  garyat.  ^c  yrOg  ydeu 
rud|dellyon  lygeit  ydoed  yn  kyzchu  byîgrOnn  defdluflOys  enev. 
HthîOyn  kyfladîum  vnyaOnllun.  Froenev  ago^et  ac  yn  gOanegu 
ferchaOlvîyt  garyat  oarafber  gyffro  ydOyOolyon  ffroenev.  Hc 
ygkylch  ynefaOl  d:Oyn  hOnnO  ydoed  deuglaerOynnyon  gannheit- 
bîyt  wyneb  kyngrynnyon.  HrychOant  amyl  yx  gOz  mOyhaf  yny 
hyt.  Hc  arall  yllet.  Hr  gOynnvydic  wyneb  hOnnO  aoed  kynn- 
decket.  achynnegluret  ac  na  ellit  kyffelybu  idaO  neb  ryO  greadur 
co:ffo2a01  na  nefaOl  na  dayaraOl.  megy?  gOynneiry  yftOyll  nev 
wynnvlodeu  rofys  nevlilyy.  ||  nev  auallulaOt.  nev  wawn  goîuynyd. 
nev  yfgeOyll.  nev  heul  yfplennyd  nefaOl  megys  lloer  em  dyd.  neu 
feren  ymo^Oy:.  neu  venuf  pann  deckaf  yny  nefuaOlgylch.  neu 
heulhafdyd  pann  vei  egluraf  ynn  tyOynnv  difgleirloyO  eglurder 
amhanner  dyd  vis  meheuin  yn  haf.  a.c  odyna  deu  berffeithloyO 
gochyon  rudyeu  troelleid.  ffuonliO.  yndifgleiraO  megys  gOaOuiOîe- 
dyd  haf.  neu  deu  ulodeuyn  orofys  coch.  neu  heul  vîth  vcher  yn 


94  KYSSEG  YRLAN  UUCHED.  [84  b 

mynet  ynyhadef.  ac  yn  tyOynnv  arvynyd  oeur  perffeithloyO.  neu 
difgleirOin  gloyOgoch  yn  difgleiryaO  dîOy  lefty:  gOyd^in  tenev.  ac 
velle  ydoed  gloyOgoched  ydeurud  yn  perffeithyaO  klaerwynnder 
ykyffegredic  wyneb  ae  glaerwynder  ynteu  yn  kymyfcu  tegOch 
ar  gloyOgochyon  rudyeu.  a.c  ygyt  yn  egluraO  difgleirder  ar 
ymelynllaes  amylwallt.  ahOnnO  yngoleuhav  ferchaOl  degOch 
arnunt  wyntev.  a.c  odyna  purloyOdued  yx  aeleu  arymranheu  yn 
mOyhav  eglurder  pobvn  onadunt  arygilyd.  a.c  Oyntevoll  ygytyn 
mOyhav  tegOch  yx  holl  gnaOt.  a.thegOch  yx  holl  gnaOt  yn 
angwanhegu  eu  tegöch  Oynteu.  ac  odyna  ydoed  yzanryded^  vab. 
dOywefuus  yn  kyffroi  kyfulaOnferch  garyat  arbaOp.  a.phaOb  arnaO 
yntev.  ac  ychydic  ardyîl|chafat  arnunt  yn  eidunaO  kuffanev 
fercholyon  ygann  yffydlonnyon  greaduryeit.  ac  yndifgleiryaO 
onadunt  pann  gyffroi  ardyichafat  yfercholyon  wefuuffev  megys 
manwrychyon  agyfodynt  ofafO:y:idan  fychyon  yfkyzyon  ped^yholl 
ffynnidOyd.  aphaOb  ryO  fafOyîber  blas  achOeith  arnunt  hyt  nat 
oed  na  fukyz  na  blenfbOdyi  na  mel  kynnteit  na  gOin  klaret  ae 
kyffelypei.  a,rei  hynny  aelOit  gOiychyonn  ferch  yiyfp^yt  glan.  ac 
ynylle  yfyîthynt  ygkalonnev  yffydlonnyonllofgrach  oannOylferch 
garyat  yiyfp^yt  glan  awnaent.  ac  odyna  ynyby^grOnn  defduflus 
eneu  ydoed  manwynnyon  danned  ymbellyon  myOn  gloyOgochyon 
oîchafuanev  ygkylch  tafaOt  arafber  huolder  ymadjaOd.  ac  is  laO 
ybyîgrOnn  eneu  gOedeid  ydoed  elgeth  gronn  gaboleit  waftatlefyn. 
Ac  ydan  hynny  mynwgyl  kylchaOcwyn  hirlOys.  a.c  ydan  hynny 
hirwynnyon  wedeidlun  v2eifgyon  V2eicheu  vith  gyngrynnyon 
yfgOydeu  arO:ieidweith.  ac  odyna  dOylaO  hirOÿnnyon  kanneit- 
lathyi.  aby^rion  ewined  ballaffar  k02teiffon  ar  hirveinon  vyffed 
anueidaaOl  difgleirloyO  lewychder.  Ac  ardy^chafat  d0yv2onn 
vilOiyeid.  acho:iff  lleweid  arderchaOc  ac  amyarch  yn  aduein 
vonedigeidlun.  ac  ody||na  b:iafwynnyon  vO2d0ydyd  kadyiweith. 
achynglgrynnyon    linnyev    yrygtunt.     ahirwynnyon    vnyawnllun 


85  b]  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  95 

efgeireu  kyfuaddlinn  eithy;i  vot  ynyieifgach  ykrotheu  vdunt 
ynagos  aryglinnyev  nogyt  eu  meined.  J[c  ydan  hynny  tyneryon 
hirwynnyon  traet,  ^chyngrynnyon  vyffed  arnunt  gwyndefdluffon. 
Hc  odyna  tynerder  ytholl  yfp^ydaOl  gnaOt  defoluflathyi  kymere- 
dic  ox  yfpzyt  glan.  a  gwynnvydic  anedic  oveir  wyiy  yn  kyfulawni 
kyfladyat  pob  ffydlaOnn  gnaOt.  Sc  ef  odîagywydaOl  garyat  annwyl- 
ferch,  ^c  amy  mab  ferchaOcuryt  hOnnO  ydoed  ykyfryOhôn.  nyt 
amgen.  peis.  Hhoffaneu  oi  yftinos  teneu  claerwynn.  ^ef  yO  yx 
yflinos.  maen  gOerthuaOi  claerwynn,  ac  ageffîr  yny^  yfpaen 
eithaf.  ac  aellir  ynyddu.  a  gwneuthur  gOifcoed  ox  adaued  hOnnO. 
arwifc  awneler  ohonaO  aolchir  yny  tan  pann  wtraho.  abyth 
ypara.  ^c  aelOir  vîyael.  kannys  vx  o  efrei.  tan  yO  ogymraec, 
Hbotymev  oeur  perffeithgoeth  ar  bop  llaOes  oardOjnn  hyt  ym 
pennelin  arudem  gOerthuaOi  ympob  bOtOm,  tlc  velle  ydoed  ary- 
dOyuronn  oe  elgeth  hyt  yw^egys.  Hchiys  HllaOdy:  oibiffOn 
meinwyn  amdanaO.  Sef  yO  ybiffOn.  meinllin  owlat  yx  eifft.  ^c 
efgittyeu  oz  kozdOan  purdu  yn  arOydockav  ydynyaOl  gnaOt.  ||  ^gy- 
merth  ox  dayar  dyOyll,  ^gOageu  oeur  yn  cayu  arymynyglev. 
^llafynnev  o  eur  yngyfulaOn  owynnyon  êmev  ovynOgyl  ytraet 
hyt  ymlaen  yvyffed.  ^c  arvchaf  ybeis  glaerwenn  honno  aarOy- 
dockaei  kanneitliO  diargyOed  ygOerydon  ydoed  yfgin  obali  fläm- 
goch  Oedy  y  lliOaO  agOaet  pedeirmil  afeithugeinmil  overthy:ii 
meibon  diargyOed  alas  yn  keiffyaO  cft  yny  enO  ef.  íiynn  bot  vn 
ohonunt  ynd0yvl6yd.  Hhynny  oll  oveibon  aoedynt  yny  gylch  ef 
yn  kanu  gOaOt  idaO.  ar  nyaallei  neb  vch  yclayaz  nac  is  dayar 
ychanu  namyn  Oynt  ehunein.  ^c  yfty^  ywaOt  aganeint  hyt  ygall- 
ei  ybüaOt  ydyall  oed  hynn. 

JiolchOn   yon  ytt  dyrodyon 
yni  veibon.    vaboet  dirym. 

^ebeym  henyon  val  yn  dynyon. 
ÍjoUedigyon  digOyn  vydym. 


96  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  86 a 

!l|eun  differeiíl  pan  yn  rodeift. 

gOaet  agreeiíl  yngreu  ffrOythlym. 
HaCu  yn  lcereift.    ongOyargeift 

yn  bedydyeift.    bydoed  eidiym. 
"foi  g'ft  keli.    vîth  dyvoH. 

ìllyO  yn  gOedi.    gOaet  aeiryaOl. 
Hae  gennyf  ui.  oth  radeu  di. 

kynn  ynpjoui.    pjaObudugaOl. 
©Oaet  heb  dauaOt.    heb  gryfder  knaOt. 

heb  rym  keudaOt.    íiiOdaOt  dynyaOl. 
"fn  kanu  gOaOt.    yduO  dîindaOt. 

diOael  vndaOt.    vn  temyl  dOyOaOl. 
HaOl  dilediyt.    yx  tat  maOzvzyt. 
ar  glan  yfp:iyt  ìiyOyt  ||  kyOeir. 
Holyant  mebyt.    meibon  ybyt. 

yvab  gwynnvyt  gwynnvydic  veir. 
Ilaen  dineudaOt.    on  keinvolaOt. 

yn  canu  gOaOt.   gOaet  heb  vnjgeir. 
"fgyfundaOt.    teirperfonaOt 

tragyOydaOt  vndaOt  ygwneir.  ^men. 
^hynny  yzoed  ymeibon  merthy^y  gwerydon  yny  ganu  yn  waftat 
heb  orffOys.  ncv:ith  yx  yfgin  obah  fflamgoch  yzoed  pan  02  ermin 
manurith  yn  arOydockav  yperigloryon.  Rei  onadunt  og02  kan- 
neitrOyd  ygOerydon.  ereill  ogethinder  ypenytdynyon  gOedOon. 
fllhnynn  oeurlHn  ox  yfgOyd  ygilyd  idaO.  a.maen  karbOnkur^  ar 
bop  yfgOyd  yn  kynnal  deupenn  yllynynn.  ^reftya  o  eur  kyfulet 
allaO  yngogylch  yzyfgin  yn  gyfulaOn  orudëmeu  agwynnëmev  yn 
rOymedigyon  ynyx  eur.  ílc  ymdanaO  yioed  wregys  ogyO^einOeith 
wedy  rywehu  o  vanadafed  eur  yn  gyfulaOn  owerthuaOîuffyon  ëmev. 
H  maen  karbOnkuP  lleOychlathja  ynwaec  arnaO.  HgOaell  orueur 
yn  kayu  arnei.     Bmen  mererit  difgleirwynn  yn  benn  arygO:egys. 


86  b]  KYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  97 

Hc  nyt  oed  vithaO  namyn  ynfeil  oeur  wedy  yî  yfgythîv  yndi  tar- 

yan.     9c  yndi  ygroc  ar  keth2eu  ar  goion  d:iein  ílr  gOayO.     Elr 

arueu   ereiU  oll   ygodeuaOt  cft   ac  wynt.     ^c   ahonno   yiinfeiht 

kalonnev  ffydlonnyon  cft.     ^le  henOeu  yn  llyuy^  yuuched.  |1  Flc 

ambenn  yi  arderchaOcuab  y:oed  ko:on  o  eur  perffeithgObyl.     ^c 

yn    rOymedigyon    ynyz   eur.    deudegmein    oamed?,od:yon    mein 

gOejthuaOiuffyon.     flr  karueiduab  aoed  yn  kyfeifted  kadeir  ad- 

Oyndec  o  aflv02nn  ehffant  difgleirlathyi  gänheitrOyd  yn  rOymedic 

obop  mann  owiwyon  lafynnev  rudgoetheur  yn  gyfulaOnyon  obop 

ryO  amherodayon  mein  gOezthua02  *.ar  benn  y  wialen.  ac  yny  llaO 

deheu  idaO  ydoed  tey^nnOialen   oeur  mal.     Hc  is   ylaO  arbenn 

ywialen  maen  carbOnkuP  lleOychloyO.     Sc  yarylaO  maen  arall. 

Sc  ohynny  yvynyd  ywialen  ynteirkein  yn  ardangos  teir  perfon 

yd:iindaOt  ovn  kyíìf  vndOyOolder  yn  llyOyaO  teirbann  yvedyffyaOt. 

nef  adayar  ac  vffernn.     ^cphann  wehynnei  yferchaOluab  yfpxyt 

ydOyOolferch   anadyl.    ef  agyuodei   ohonaO  ober  arogleu   ybaOp 

yny  gylch  ygymeint  ac  nat  oed  neb  ryO  arogleu  na  rofys  na  lilys 

na  neb  ryO  ffrOyth  na  neb  ryO  lyffewyn  na  mirr  na  gOtt  na  bam  na 

fmam  nac  affia  na  neb  ryO  ireit  gOerthuaOa  ae  keffylypei.  ^c  velle 

yaoed  ygwynnvydic  nefaOluab  yn  kyfuleOni  ypymb  fynnOyi  oferch 

yradev  ef  ehun,  nyt  amgen.  -oaloe  anueid:yaOl  degOch  ynkyfuleOni 

ygolOc.   oearafber  barabyl  digrifOch  yn  kyfleOni  yklyOedi||gaeth. 

o:perwzychyon  melyfter  adeueint  owanegyat  ygOefuffev.  'ào.  ovan 

dagreu  yllygeit  afyithyeint  yny  kalonneu  yn  kyfulewni  yfafOyi 

vlas.     9c  ox  yfpiydaOl  anadylwehynnyat  yn  kyflewni  yx  arogleu. 

Bc  odynerder  ya  yfp^ydaOlgnaOt  kymeredic  ox  yfpîyt  glan  agane- 

dic  oveir  wy^y  yn  kyfuleOni  ypymet  fynnOyi  kyffredin  yt  ko:iff 

oll.     ^ef  yO  hOnnO  kyflad  neu  gyhOîd.     a.c  nyt  ryued  ygreaOdyi 

ypymtpfynnOy:   eukyfleOni  oe   radeu  ef.     Hc  yna  yfy^thyaOd  y 

*  ac  amylder  o  gluílogeu  pali  arei  íìdan  arei  eurllin 
(ydanaö  ac  ynygylch  ac  ydan  ydzaet) 

O 


98  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  [87  b 

baaOt  ger  yv2onn  yxeuruab  ynyvar0le6yc  od^aannOylferch  garyat 
arydOyOaOluab  hOnnO.  He  gyuodi  yndaugaraOc  ae  gomc  yz 
adOynvab  adyOedut  vithaO.  kyuot  ^charvi  bellach  yn  gymeint  ac 
ygellych  vOyhaf.  ©charglOyd  heb  yb:iaOt.  nyt  oes  diolch  ym  yz 
dygaru  kannys  nyt  oes  neb  ojathOelei  ar  nythgarei.  ©es  heb  ef. 
kannys  nyt  amdangoffOn  yt  onyt  yzvygkaru  ohonat.  5lc  nychery 
di  vi  vi  yngymeint  ac  ykaraíì  di.  Hc  etOa  nyweleifti  vi  yngObyl. 
3phann  ymgOelych  tiamkery  ynamgen  yfhyj.  flmanac  yîpayd- 
ydyon  yrodeis  i  vdunt  gyfurann  oyfpiyt  vynigrifuOch  i  ymae 
yaOnnach  vdunt  ymchOelut  y^yfpjyt  hOnnO  ym  diOyll  i  noc 
yganmol  ynvytferch  goîOagyonn  bethev  tranghedigyon  yn 
amfferaOl.  ^  || 

'ellach  kannys  odOyOaOl  garyat  annOylferch  y:  yfpiyt  glan 
yryd  ydyOededic  yfp^  yfpiydolyon  weledigaethev  yny 
marOhunev  ar  perleOycuaev  adelont  oiferchaOl  garyat  hOnnO.  vzth 
hynny  gOybyder  paffuryf  ygallont  dyuot.  tlc  yngÿntaf  pann 
eidunych  eu  dyuot  gOybyd  dyvot  yndibechaOt  dzOy  gredu  ohonat 
yaOnfifyd  yi  eglOys  lan  gatholic.  ^bot  gennyt  gyfulaOn  obeith 
yny  creaOdyt  gann  yobjyn  arnaO  oth  ob:iOyolyon  weithiedoed 
kreuyduffon.  HgOir  garyat  ar  duO.  Slc  ar  gyfneffaf.  Sc  ymOithot 
HgOydyeu.  ^c  aruer  oi  kampeu  nerthuaOiuffyon  Hc  ymparattoi. 
Hc  ymluneythaO  yndywely  wedy  plygein.  nev  wedy  hanner  nos 
yn  ol  y^hun  gynntaf  neu  ydOy  wedy  gOypych  vot  dyanyan  yn 
o^ffOyffaOl  waftatwed  ardymer  heb  narOy  o^mod  naryeiffeu  arnei. 
J[c  yna  dîOy  wir  garyat  achObyl  ewyllys  dygallonn  glutuedylya 
amb^ifdegOch  ykarueiduab  dyOyOaOl  adyOetpOyt  vchot.  ^thebic 
yvot  yrOg  yvieicheu.  ^thitheu  yrOg  yvieicheu  yntevynymwafcu. 
9c  yn  ymgaru  ac  ef,  gann  gadarnn  gredu.  ac  ymdiret  ynhynny, 
^c  yna  djOy  ywediaO  ef  galO  yngaredic  aryiyfpayt  glan  gän 
dyOedut  yz  emynn  hOnn  ox  yfp:yt  gdan  gann  garoli  neu  hopyaO 
dygallonn  idaO  oeholl  ewyllyff^  ferchaOl  garyat  || 


TWJ 


8  8  bJ  K  YSSE G  YRLA  N  UUCHED.  99 

MÍ'Yret  yfpîyt.  Sant  kreaOdyx  byt.  bydoed  eurnaf. 
'n  calonnev.  andOyuronney  vîeinya6l  hynaf. 

©ofOyanbiiyt.  tro  ynkyngyt.  keingadz  waeffaf. 

IlaOna  oth  rat.    ni  ath  garyat.   gOza01  adaf. 

^i  yOn  kadadOí,    andidanOi.    ydidanaf. 

1[ynnon  vyOzat.    rod  douyd  dat.    odut  vchaf. 

Wan  anOylyt.    serch  agleindyt.    glandeml  euraf. 

Dyf  duOz  deheu.    doethyon  eiryeu.    eiryan  wanaf. 

^eithdyblyc  rod.    ofeithryOvod.    vud  nefolaf. 

Hryd  ynhaOd.    ynn  ymadzaOd.    meidjaOl  araf. 

^ennyn  geli.    yn  oleuni.    loyOneheulhaf. 

^erchaOl  dirryeu  ynffynnhOy:eu.    ferch  fynnhOyiaf. 

^[yîua  weindyt.    yn  knaOt  dybayt.    knydybayttaf. 

ìjadarnnhaa.    ni  rac  traha.    trOy^nerth  j^ytraf, 

JPell  yrr  elyn.    yOîthbopdyn.    dynyaOl  anaf. 

J)yro  hedOch.    ynn  dzOy  elOch.    odao  alaf. 

Val  ygallom.    ochel  pob  fom.    fymut  waethaf. 
argyOed.     Hphob  diyged.    d:ieic  arOzaf. 
To  wybot,    ytat  dîOot.    dio  dOyOolaf, 

Hrmab  gwynnvyt,    tirglan   yfpiyt,    yfpiydolaf, 

Holyant  maOired,    y^tat  ryffed,    rOyfc  adOynhaf. 

MaOl  dilefteir.    yvnmab  meir.    moîOyn  deckaf, 

Jíc  anuonet.    mab  arglOyd  kret,    kreaOdyz  pennaf. 

"Yn  änOyldan.  yx  yfpiyt  glan.  glein  änOylaf.  a,më. 
clc  odyna  ymdy^o  yymgaru  armab  gwynnvydic  ||  ath  holl  nerth- 
oed  ynvnwed  apheibydei  ef  yn  goîffoîaOl  yrOg  yvîeicheu  yny 
glyOych  onerth  yferchaOl  garyat  hOnnO  yryO  ber  verOindeb  yny 
giev  ar  gwytheu.  Sc  ar  hyt  yx  hoU  gnaOt.  ac  yny  mynOgyl 
megys  golufgyon  odileeu  mel  kynnteit.  a.c  yny  galonn  megys 
digrifferch  waryeu  yn  peri  idi  megys  pergaroli  neuperhopyein 
onerth  digrifOch  yper  annOylferch  garyat  hOnnO.     Sc  yna  gOybyd 

o  2 


loo  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  [89  a 

ymae  manwrychyon  yi  yfp^yt  glan  ady6etp0yt  vchot  yryuot  yn 
yfgeinnyaO  o  ardyîchafyat  gOefuuffev  ylcyffegredic  vab  yfyd  yn- 
dyuot  ythvynOgyl.  athdOyvx-©fií<Dnn,  flc  ymae  manwlith  yx 
yfpîyt  glan  adyOetpOyt  vxy  yryuot  yn  gwanegu  megys  manda- 
greu  oe  rudellyon  lygeit  yfyd  yndyuot  yth  galonn.  ^c  ymdyro 
yn  vOy  vOy  y^pergaryat  hOnnO  diOy  dygynlut  ymwafgu  ar  karyat 
vab.  kyt  boet  trahaus  yneb  vedylyaO  ymwafgu  ac  ef.  eiffoes 
cofía  vot  ynvOy  ykar  yferchaOl  diugared  ef  ymwafgu  athi  di  yth 
garu.  noc  ygellych  divedylyaO  ymOafgu  ae  garu  ef.  Hc  yna  coffa 
ynhyfpys  na  thjoho  dyvedOl  arneb  ryO  beth  knaOtaOl.  nacardim 
arall  onyt  arnaO  ef  ehun.  ahyt  ygellych  lutaf  galO  aryieneweu 
dirgeledigyon  hynn  daOy  ygOir  ferchaOl  adoli  yndyvedOl.  ach^edu  || 
yOygOzthyeu.  ||effias>î«  ^other>î«  emanuel ^  tetragranitonií»  ^aba- 
oth>î<Hdonay»î«nlpha>î«&  (|^9gyos>î<Smen^nlleluia>î«nthxOy  dy- 
gynlut  ferchaOl  alO  aryfercholyon  enOeu  hynny  ymdyro  etOa 
avo  mOy  ygarueidferch  ynefaOl  vab  hyt  ynyglyOych  yndygylch 
adOynber  arogleu  yftoi  yn  kyfuleOni  holl  fynnOya  dyffroënev  a.th- 
holl  eneit  odigrifuOch  yfafOyz  hOnnO.  ^lc  yna  gOybyd  rydyuot  yz 
yfpxydaOl  anadyl  ef  attat  ti  ynywyppych  yvot  ef  yn  goîffoîaOl 
ygyt  athi  kynn  nys  gOelych.  Hc  yna  dygynlut  alO  aryi  enOeu 
ogObyl  ewyllys  ynyfy;ithyo  arnat  vynych  berleOycuaeu  yndiffymOth 
hyt  namynnut  da  ybyt  oll  hebdunt.  tlc  yna  ony  elly  amgen  rac 
rOyferchaOl  garyat  alO  ary:  enOeu  oll.  galO  byth  aryj  enO  bendi- 
gedic  hOnn.  "Yeffu  +  vn  mab  meirwyiy  +  Hc  yna  ochlyOy  yryO 
gannveu  digrifyon  per  araflef.  gOybyd  ymae  yengylyonn  ef  ae 
kanant.  3c  ogOely  yryO  ganneitwybí-enn  Oybaenn  yndeiffyuyt  yn 
kyfleOni  dyholl  olOc.  atholl  galonn  oadOynferch  tragyOydolder 
byOyt  yn  uwch  yndifgleiraO  megys  lluchaden  gOybyd  ymae  ef 
ehun  ynyfp^ydaOl  oauoled^  gnaOtolder  yfyd  yno.  Hc  yna  dygyn- 
lut  alO  byth  +  yieffu  +  vn  mab  meir  wy^y  +  gnyfyithyo  arnat 
pervarO||hun  digrifdlos  o^  mynychyon  berlewycuaeu  arac  dywet- 


90 a]  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  ioi 

pOyt.  Sc  yna  o  g6ely  ynyvarOhunhonno.  megys  hun  arall 
perarafach  nox  hun  gynntaf  yn  dyuot  ytt  gOybyd  dyvot  odieithyi 
dygnaOtolyaeth  ynyfpiydaOl  hun  d0yv20yt.  clc  yna  odaO  kof  ytt 
rac  per  digrifuOch  yzhun  honno  galO  othfercha01vîyt  ar>î«yeffu>î< 
yndyved01  kynn  ny  ellych  ydyOedut.  a.c  yna  ogOely  dybygy  di 
dyvot  yn  caffel  yny:ihun  honno  hun  arall  dîib;iOyt  avo  perach  ac 
arafach  nogyt  yrei  ereill.  ynaymdyro  oll  yi  yfp:yt  arweledigaeth 
aOelych  ynhonno  kyOir  vyd.  feannys  ygann  yz  yfp:iyt  glan  ydaO. 
Hc  nyt  reit  ymynegi  yneb  onnyt  ygyfrinachus  getymdeith  ogref- 
ydO^  nabocfachu  amdanei.  rac  na  del  yi  eiIOeith.  Elrhun  honno 
aelOir  hun  uudugaOl.  kannys  budugolyaeth  yO  ychaffel.  Bbudug- 
aOl  yO  yneb  ae  caffo.  "^i  amffer  pennaf  ydylyhych  ycheiffyaO  yO 
dyO  sadO^nn  wedy  hanner  nos  ynlut  arydyd.  nev  ygkyfrOg  ynos 
ardyd.  bedy  ryymbaratoych  kÿn  nohynny  ovnpzyt  agOedieu  duO 
gOener.  HdyO  fadOmn.  SthiOy  langyffes  ymrodi  y^diindaOt 
gyffegredic  onef.  clc  odyna  ydyd  hOnnO.  nyt  amgen  dyOful 
kymer  gymun  coîff  cft.  Hr  nos  honno  oanryded  ydzindaOt.  ^c 
onerth  agOyzthyeu  co:íî  èft  agatuyd  ti  ageffy  hun  a||arall  berach 
nohonno.  agOeledigaeth  auo  perffeithyach.  Hc  odyna  diolOch 
yidiindaOt  gann  dyOedut  ygeireu  \xy.  nyt  amgen.  ||olyant 
gogonnyant.  feymer  hOnnO  yndechieu  ylyfy;i. 

m|01\T'Oetter  bellach  amnaOrad  egylyon  ynef  apharyO  dynyon 
ç^/i  adylyer  eukyfleu  ym  pob  vn  ox  gradeu  hynny.  ^ngyl- 
yon  yn  efrei  aelOir  Malaoth.  ^ef  yO  hynny  ogymraec  kennadev 
kannys  kennatahu  amynegi  ewyllys  duO  awnant  yx  bobyl.  !]^aOrad 
adyOeit  yiyfgrythur  lan  ybot  ox  egylyonn.  nyt  amgen.  ^ngylyon. 
jlrchegylyon.  "^adeirye^.  JtrglOydiaetheu.  ^  ^yOyffogaetheu. 
|l|edyannev.  !Çerthoed.  iherubin.  ^feraphin.  ^-ngylyon 
avanagant  ydynyon  negeffeu  bychein  aryarcher  vdunt  ymynegi. 
a,chyt  ac  Oynt  ykyfleheir  dynyon  aOyppont  ychydic  obetheu 
dOyOolyon.      Hc   adyfcont   hynny   yngaredic    djugaraOc   yereill. 


I02  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  [90 b 

J[rchegylyon  tyOyffogyon  ^i  egylyon  ynt.  kannys  ypetheu  mOy- 
haf  avanagant.  ^rei  ohonunt  agaOffant  enOev  vzth  ygOaffann- 
aethev.  megys  yrei  hynn.  Hichael.  ^ab'el.  j|^aphael.  f|ihangel 
agyfyeithir.  vn  megys  duO.  neu  aallu  duO^  hOnnO  aanuonir  yjlle 
ybo  gOy^theu.  neu  eres  betheu.  ^abel  agyfyeithir  yngedernyt 
duO.  II  hOnnO  aanuonir  y:lle  ymynacker  dOyOaOl  gedernyt  megys 
yz  anuonet  yvenegi  yveir  wyxy  ybot  yngyflaOn  ogedernyt  y: 
yfpjyt  glan.  !|[^aphael  agyfyeithir  yn  vedyginyaeth  duO.  hOnnO 
aanuonir  y^  lle  boreit  V2th  yechyt  eneit.  neu  gnaOt.  megys  yi 
anuonet  yyachu  thobias  hen  oe  delli.  0yt  ar  archëgylyon 
ykyfleir  dynyon  ajawypont  gyfrinacheu  nefolyon  gymynediOyeu. 
a.c  ae  manackont  ac  ae  dyfcont  yereill  yn  garedic  trugaraOc, 
WyOyffogaetheu  yO  yrei  ybo  ydanunt  to:iuoed  o  egylyon.  ac 
archengylyonn  V2th  gOplav  gOaffannaetheu  duO.  Hc  auont  yn 
kyfeifted  ac  ef.  flchyt  ac  Oynt  ykynnOyfflr  dynyon  aarueront  ox 
yfpjydolyon  gampeu  yn  ragox^  rac  paOb.  ac  awledychont  oe 
kampeu  arykyt  etholedigyon  ereill  viody2.  ||edyannev  yO  yrei 
ybo  holl  nerthoed  yx  egylyon  gO:ithOynebedigyon  vdunt  yn 
dareflOng  hyt  chaffont  argyOedu  y:ibyt  vzth  eu  mynnv.  Hchyt  ac 
Oynt  ykÿnOyfflr  dynyon  arotho  yz  yfpayt  glan  vdunt  vedyant 
yvOzO  îiythreuleit  ad:iycyfpzydoed  ogalonnev  yrei  ereill.  kadeiry- 
eu  yO  eifleduaeu  ykyfeiftedo  ykreaOdy:i  yndunt.  vx\h  wneuthur 
yv2odyeu  ae  gyfureitheu  yndunt.  Hc  yno  ykynnOyffir  dynyon 
awledychont  arnunt  ehunein  arygOeith^edoed  ||  ae  medylyeu 
dîOy  ymrodi  yofuynhav  duO  megys  ygallont  varnnv  yn  gyfyaOn 
ar  ereill  ac  ygallo  duO  arglOyd  diOydunt  wy  amgenu  gOeithiedoed 
eukytvîody:.  JlrglOydiaetheu  yO  yrei  aragoao  rac  ytywyffogaetheu 
arnerthoed.  Schyt  ac  wynt  ykyfleheir  dynyon  gleinyon  ao:ch- 
yuyckont  oe  gleindyt  ae  santeid^Oyd  yiholl  wydyeu.  aholl  gnaO- 
dolyon  eidunedev.  !f  erthoed  nefolyon  yOneb  rei  rinOedeu.  neu 
Ouhyeu  ryuedolyon  awnel  lluoffogrOyd  egylyonn  yny  byt  yma. 


91  b]  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  103 

Sc  ygyt  ac  Oynt  y^ynnOyffir  dynyon  awnelont  Oyithyeu  aryue- 
dodeu  ac  arwydon  rinOedeu.  dherubyn  yOvchelyon  vedyanneu 
aryz  egylyonn.  ac  engylolyon  wyithyeu.  nev  rinOedeu  ygOehr. 
Sc  ygyfyeithir  yn  IhioffogrOyd  gOybodeu.  neu  ynamylder  kelu- 
ydodeu.  ^c  ygyt  ac  Oynt  yhynnOyffir  dynyon  avont  gyfulaOnyon 
onefolyon  wybodeu.  9c  yfp^ydolyon  geluydodeu  vîth  adnabot 
ydxindaOt  onef.  ^eraphin  yO.  lluoffogrOyd  neu  amylder  ferchaOl 
garyat  ar  duO  ynrago^us  rac  holl  radeu  yjegylyon.  Hc  agyfyeithir 
yn  dan  ennÿnv.  kanys  yrygtunt  aduO  nyt  oes  engylrad  arall. 
kannys  at  vo  neffaf  yrad  yduO  mOyhaf  yO  goleuni  flemychaOldan. 
Ifearyat  yndi.  ^c  yno  y||kynnOyffir  dynyon  aymlofcont  odOyOaOl 
annOylferch  garyat  yngymeint  Hc  ymadeuont  bop  ryO  beth 
yiygaryat  ef.  9c  am  hynny  neffaf  neb  yO  yduO  ymOyhaf  ae  karo. 
^c  velle  dzOy  ykaryat  hOnnO  ykyffylltir  dyn  aduO.  amegy?  ymae 
duO  ynvyOyt  y^eneit.  velle  ymae  ygaryat  yn  ymbo^th  idaO. 
îiannys  megys  ygOahana  dynyaOl  eneit  yvith  ygnaOtaOl  gozff 
onnycheiff  yco2ff^'''yda0l  ymbo^th.  velle  ygwahana  duO  ar  eneit 
onny  cheiff  yi  eneit  ynefaOl  ymbo^th.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO  dOyOaOlber 
deilOng  garyat.  "f'P^í'ff^ith  garyat  hOnnO  an  rodho  yx  yfpiyt 
glan  yz  hOnn  yfyd  wir  garyat  yn  kyniret  annOylferch  yrOg 
ytat  ar  mab.  a.c  auuchedockaa  yn  vn  dOyOolder  clc  Oynt  yn 
daagyOydaOl  oes  oeffoed.     Hme!Ç 

jlc  velle  yteruynha  yllyuy^  aelOir  ymbo^th  y^eneit  yj  hOnn 
yfyd  dzydyd  llyuyi  ox  llyuyz  aelOiz  kyffegyilan  uuched.  '^fgyth^er 
yma  gylch  onaOrad  yx  engylyonn  megys  yperthyno  ybop  gras  yn 
bîiaOt.  3c  yny  rad  vchaf  vn  mab  duO.  megy?  yllunyOyt  vchot 
yndygynlut  ymgaru  aeffyd|dlonnyon<.  || 


I04  .  RYSSEGYRLAN  UUCHED.  [9: 

^wanecneit  kanneit  kynnar.    val  kannOyllr 
kynn  noi  dyd  nae  da:ipar. 
gwine  gwawr  voze  gwawnar, 
orweleis  luchadenn  wenn  war.  ^ 

0war  lauar  hygar  hoywgein.    ymgwelyr 
gweleis  wybz  amblygein. 
gwir  dwyre  mal  gwaOx  dwyaein. 
gwiO  leufer  kanneitber  kein.  ^ 

Kein  virein  yfgein  yfgwnchOec.  gwiwlOys. 
gweleis  wybienn  div2ec. 
garueid  dey^neid  dec. 
gwiwne  moîewyn  gwanec. 

^wanecneit  &c^.  || 


93  AJ  105 


HYSTORIA   OUUCHED    DEWI. 

Yma  ytreithir  0  ach  dcOi  ac  odalyui  oe  ìiuched.  ^ 

j^^luyd  tjab  fant.  Dab  keredic.  liab  kuneda.  tiab  edern.   uab 
^,     padarnn  peifrud.    uab  deil  tjab  goideil.    ■oab  dOuyn.    tjab 

goîdOuyn.    tiab   amguoel.    Dab    amOeryt.    nab   onut.    Dab   perim. 

■oab  dubim.   tjab  ongen.   uab  auallach.   tjab  eugen,   tjab  eudoleu. 

vab  chOaer  veir  wyjy  vam  ^effu  gft.   ^   ^   ^ 

H^^eredic  vzenhin  awledychaOd  laOer  ovlOynyded.  Hc  oe  enO  ef 
5^pfe  ykauas  keredigyaOn  yhenO.  a,mab  auu  idaO.  Hc  enO 
ymab  oed  fant.  Sc  yhOnnO  y^  ymdangoffes  angel  ynyhvn  Sldy- 
Oedut  OithaO.  Huojy  heb  ef  ti  aey  yhely.  9thi  Hgeffy  tri  dyuot 
ger  lan  auon  teiui.  nyt  amgen.  ífarO.  ngleiffat.  Hheit  wenyn 
ymyOn  pzenn  vch  benn  yz  auon  yny  lle  aelOir  yz  aOi  honn  henllan. 
dyio  dylyet  ytir  ygadO  y vab  ny  anet  etOo.  ef  bieiuyd  deu  le  hyt 
dydbiaOt  yrei  adyOetpOyt  vchot.  hnhenllan.  ^htoninancan. 
©dyna  ydoeth  padc  hyt  yglyn  rofm.  Hc  ymedylyaOd  dOyn  yno 
yuuched.  Hc  angel  adoeth  ^t  pad:ic  ac  adyOat  V2tha0.  tîdaO  ti 
heb  ef  ylle  hOnn  y  vab  ny  anet  etOo  ^ef  aojuc  padîic  IlidiaO  ady- 
Oedut  paham  ytremygaOd  yx  arglOyd  yOas  auu  yz  ynvab  yngOa- 
ffanaethu  idaO.  ÎJiOy  ouyn  acharyat.  ethol  ohonaO  ynteu  yi  aOz 
honn  mab  nyanet  clc  ny  I|  enir  hyt  ympenn  dec  mlyned  arhu- 
geint.  a.c  ymparatoi  aoiuc  pad^ic  yndaO.  Hc  ydaO  ylle  hOnnO 
yz  arglOyd  g.  jÌír  arglOyd  eiffoes  agarei  padiic  ynvaOi.  5lc 
aanuones  angel  attaO  yduhudaO.  V<r  angel  adyOat  V2tha0.  padiic 
byd  laOen.  gz  arglOyd  am  hanuones  i  attat  ti  ydangos  yt  ynys 
jOerdon  ox  eiítedua  yfyd  ynglyn  rofm.  ^c  aelOir  yzaOz  honn 
eiftedua  padîic.  íjannys  ti  auydy  eboftol  ynyz  ynys  aOelydi. 
Sthjadiodeuy  laOer  yno  ogaryat  duO.    HduO  avyd  ygyt  athi  beth- 

p 


io6  HYSTORIA   0  UUCHED  DEWI.  [93  b 

bynnac  aOnelych.  a,c  yna  yllon^^dOyt  medOl  padjic.  Hc  ygedeOis 
pad:iic  ydeOi  ylle  hOnnO.  Hpharatoi  llong  ynypo^thloed  idaO. 
Hchyuodi  ovarO  gOx  agladyffit  yno  az  ymoma  yi  yspymthec 
mlyned.  lcruchier  oed  yenO.  Hmynet  aojuc  padiic  y^Oerdon.  Hr 
gO:  hOnnO  ygyt  ac  ef.  ^hOnnO  gOedy  hynny  auu  efcob.  ac  ym 
penn  ydegmlyned  arhugein  wedy  hynny  val  ýoed  ybjenhin  aelOit 
Sant.  ynìierdet  ehun  nacha  lleian  y:  feyfuaruot  ac  ef  ^ef  aoruc 
ynteu  ymauael  ahi  adOyn  treis  arnei.  Hr  lleian  agauas  beichogi. 
enO  ylleian  oed  nonn.  Hmab  aanet  idi.  ^dauid  arodet  yn  enO 
arnaO.  HgO^  nybu  idi  hi  nachynt  nagOedy.  diOeir  oed  hi  oved|dOl 
agOeithiet.  íjynntaf  gOy^th  aOnaeth  deOi  ozpann  gauas  hi  veichogi. 
nymynnaOd  hi  vOyt  ||  namyn  bara  adOfuy^  ynyhoes.  clc  nyleOas 
deOi  vOyt  namyn  bara  adOfuy^.  JrilgOyîth  aOnnaeth  deOi.  ^e 
vam  yn  mynet  yz  eglOys  ywaranndaO  p:iegeth  ygan  gildas  fant. 
Üldas  adechîeuaOd  piegethu  ac  nys  gallei.  flc  yna  ydyOat  gildas. 
eOch  oll  ox  eglOys  alla|ann  heb  ef  Hc  elchOyl  p:oui  pjegethu 
ao2uc.  Hc  nys  gallei.  tìc  yna  ygouynnaOd  gildas  aoed  neb 
ynyj  eglOys  onnyt  euo  ehun.  '^á^y^  yma  hep  ylleian  yrOg  ydox 
ar  paret.  dos  ti  heb  yfant  ydieithya  yz  eglOys.  Hc  arch  y^  plOyf 
dyuot  ymyOn.  ^phob  vn  adoeth  yle  yeifted  val  ybuaffei.  tìc 
yna  pjegethu  aojuc  yfant.  yn  eglur  ac  yn  vchel.  "f '^^  ygouynn- 
aOd  yplOyf  idaO  paham  na  elleifti  p^egethu  yni  gÿnhev.  aninhev 
yn  llaOen  yn  damunaO  dyOarandaO  di.  §elOch  hep  yfant  y  lleian 
ymyOn  ayireis  i  gynnev  q>i  eglOys.  hep  ynonn.  llyma  vivi.  ^ep 
ygildas  yna.  ymab  yfy  ygkroth  ylleian  honn  yfyd  voe  yvedyant 
aerat  ae  vidas  no  mivi.  I^annys  idaO  ef  ehun  yrodes  duO  baeint 
aphennaduryaeth  holl  feint  kymry  ynd^agyOydaOl  kynn  dydbiaOt 
aguedy.  Hc  am  hÿnynyt  oes  hepef  ffo:id  ymi  ydaigyaO  yma  hOy 
o  achos  mab  ylleian  raco  yrodes  duO  idaO  pennaduryaeth  ar  baOp 
o:  ynys  honn.  flreit  yO  ymi  heb  ef  vynet  ynys  arall  agadaO  yx 
mab    hOnn   y^ynys  honn.     iOyith  arall  aOnaeth   deOi   ynyi  aOa 


94  a]  HYSTORIA  0  UUCHED  DEWI.  107 

yganet  ||  ef.  ef  adoeth  -a  taraneu  flmellt.  cìcharrec  aoed  gyf- 
uerbynn  ^lphenn  nonn  ^holltes  yny  uu  yn  deu  hanner.  Hc  anei- 
dyaOd  yneill  hanner  idi  dzos  benn  ylleian  hyt  is  yth:aet  pann 
yttoed  hi  ynn  efcoj.  iOyith  arall  ao^uc  deOi  pann  vedydyOyt.  ef 
aymdangoffes  ffynnyaOn  02  dayar  Ue  nybuaffei  ffynnyaon  eiroet. 
ndall  aoed  yn  daly  deOi  V2th  vedyd  agauas  yna  yolOc.  tlc  yna 
ydall  aOybu  vot  ymab  yi  oed  yny  daly  V2th  vedyd  yn  gyfulaOn 
orat.  ^lchymryt  ydOfuy^  bedyd  agolchi  yOyneb  ardOfuy^.  ac  ox 
aOz  yganet  dall  OynebclaOî  oed.  Hc  yna  yolOc  agauas  achObl  ot 
aberthynei  arnnei.  ^ef  aOnaeth  paOb  ynamoH  duO  val  ydylyynt. 
"fny  lle  ydyfgOyt  deOi  yndaO  aelOit.  vetus  rubus.  yngkymraec  yO. 
y:henllOynn.  yno  ydyfgOyt  idaO  ef  feilym  yx  holl  vlOydyn  a,e 
llithion  ar  offerennev.  '%\'^o  ygOelas  ygytdifgyblon  ef  colomen 
agyluin  eur  idi  yndyfgu  deOi.  Hc  yn  gOare  yny  gylch.  ©dyna 
yiaeth  deOi  hyt  at  ath^o  aelOit  paulinus  adifgybyl  oed  hOnnO 
yefcob  fant  aoed  ynrufein  ahOnnO  adyfcaOd  deOi  hyny  vu  athjo. 
Hc  yna  ydamOeinaOd  colli  o  athîo  deOi  ylygeit  odm  go;tmod 
dolur  yny  lygeit.  ìJgalO  aoiuc  yx  athio  attaO  yholl  difgyblon 
olynol  ygeiffaO  ygantunt  ganhoithOy  amylygeit.  ^c  nyt  yttoed 
y^  vn  yny  allel  idaO.  V<q.  yn  diOethaf  oll  galO  de(/aoîuc.  ||  Jauyd 
heb  y2  athîo  ed;iych  vyllygeit  ymaent  ym  poeni.  ^rglOyd  ath:o 
hep  ydauyd.  nac  arch  ymi  ediych  dy  lygeit.  yi  ys  deg  mlyned 
ydeuthum  i  atat  ti  ydyfcu.  nyt  edîycheis  i  ettOo  yth  Oyneb  di. 
^ef  aoiuc  yî  athjo  yna  medylyaO  aryuedu  keOilyd  y mab  adyOedut. 
feannys  velle  ymae  heb  ef  vîth  ymab  dyjo  di  delaO  arvyOyneb  i 
abendicka  vyllygeit  ami  avydaf  holl  yach.  Hphannrodes  dauyd 
ylaO  arylygeit  ef.  gbuant  holl  yach.  flc  yna  ybendigaOd  paulinus 
Öauyd.  obop  bendith  ageffit  ynnyjyfgriuennedic  ynydedyf  hen. 
tîc  yny  neOyd.  "f^^  ydoeth  angel  ^t  paulinus  adyOedut  V2tha0 
val  hynn.  Smfer  heb  yi  angel  yO  dauyd  sant  vynet  odyma 
yOneuthur  ypetheu  yfyd  dyghetuen  ygan  duO  idaO  yOnneuthur, 

p  2 


io8  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  DEWI.  [9; 


la  ydeuth  deOi  hyt  yn  glaftynburi.  Hc  yno  yiadeilaOd  ef 
eglOys.  J)eOi  adeuth  yille  yioed  dOfyi  llaOn  owenOyn.  Sc  ae 
bendigaOd.  Hlc  aOnaeth  ydOfuy^  hOnnO  yn  dOymynn  hyt  dydbraOt. 
ShOnnO  aelOir  yi  enneint  tOymÿn.  ©dyna  ydeuth  deOi  hyt 
ygkroOlan  ^hyt  yn  repecOn.  odyna  ydeuth  ygollan  HglasgOin. 
©dyna  yx  adeilaOd  lann  Hieni  yglân  hafuren.  ©dyna  yrodes 
Oaret  ypebiaOc  yjenhin  ergyng  aoed  yn  dail.  ©dyna  y^adeilaOd 
eglOys  yg  gOent  ynylle  aelOir  raclan.  ©dyna  yx  adeilaOd  eglOys 
ynylle  aelOir  ||  raclann.  odyna  yx  adeilaOd  eglOys  yny  lle  aelOir 
llann  gyfuelach  yggOyî.  |)eu  sant  aoed  ygkedOeH  aelOit  boducat 
Hnailtrum  aymrodaffant  yndifgyblon  idaO.  odyna  yx  ymhoelaOfe?' 
deOi  hyt  ylle  aelOit  uetus  rubus.  3c  yno  yx  oed  efcob  aelOit 
ioeílan  ahOnnO  aoed  vîaOt  ffyd  ydeOi.  HdeOi  adyOot  vzthaO. 
Hngel  yx  arglOyd  adyOot  ymi.  ymae  ov:eid  yda  vn  ogant  ox  lle 
hOnn  yteyînas  nef.  Sdangoffes  ymi  le  arall.  Hc  ox  lle  hOnnO  nyt 
a  neb  yvffern  ox  avo  ffyd  da.  Hchaet  gantaO.  Hc  agladher 
ymynnOent  ylle  hOnnO.  heuyt  nyt  H  yvffernn.  JídydgOeith  ydeuth 
dauid  a.e  difgyblon,  nyt  amgen.  Hedan.  ac  eluid.  Hc  yfmael 
allaOer  ygyt  ac  Oynt  hyt  ylle  avanagaffei  duO  vdunt.  nyt  amgen 
hyt  yglyn  rofm.  hodnant  ygelOir  ylle  hOnnO.  üyntaf  lle  dan  yi 
aOyz  ykynneuaffant  Oy  tan  uu  yno.  Hphann  gyneuaffant  tan  yno 
yboîe  glas  ykyuodes  mOc  nc  ykylchynaOd  ymOc  hOnnO  yaynys 
honn  oll.  ^llaOer  oJOerdon.  Hhynny  oîbo:e  glas  hyt  b^yt  gofper. 
Hc  yna  yd  argannuv  tyOyffaOc  aelOit  boya.  Hc  yfcot  oed  ymOc 
hOnnO.  Hc  olit  eifted  aoîuc  ymyOn  creic  vchel  oiboie  hyt  piyt 
gofper  heb  uOyt  heb  diaOt.  cle  Oîeic  aved2a0d  arnaO  yno  ac 
aovynnaOd  idaO  paham  na  mynhei  nabOyt  nadiaOt.  |)yoer  heb 
eftft  Oyf  allidyaOc.  mOc  aOeleis  hediO  ||  heb  ef  yn  kyuodi  ohodnant 
Hc  yn  kylchynu  llaOer  odinaffoed.  '^g^n  heb  ef  agynneuaOd  ytan 
hOnnO^  yveddyant  ef  agerdha  ffojd  ykerdaOd  ymOc.  heb  yO^eic 
y:Oyt  ynynvyt.    feyuot  yvynyd  hebhi  Hchymer  dyOeiffon   ygyt 


96  a]  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  DEWI.  109 

athi.  nllad  yneb  agynneuaOd  ytan  hOnnO  ardy  dir  heb  dy 
gannyat.  Hc  yna  ydoeth  boya  9e  yfgiOereit  ygyt  ac  ef  arvedOl 
llad  deOi  ae  difgyblon.  Hphann  doethant  tu  ar  lle  yd  oed  deOi. 
ydygOydaffant  yny  íjryt  hyt  na  ellynt  Oy  Oneuthur  dim  diOc  yny- 
byt  ydeOi.  nac  ydifgyblon.  onyt  eu  gOattOar.  cldyOedut  geireu 
tremygedic  yny  kyueir.  clc  ymhoelut  ad:ief.  tîc  val  ybydynt 
velle.  nachaf  O^eic  boya  ynkyuaruot  ac  Oynt  ac  yndyOedut.  °^\\ 
bugelyd  ny  ad)Oeffant  ymi  ryvarO  ynholl  yfgrybyl  ni.  nyt 
amgen.  an  gOarthec  an  ychen  an  greoed.  andeueit.  nc  eu  bot  oU 
ynveirO  ac  eu  llygeit  yn  ago:et.  Hc  yna  kOynnvan  ac  vdaO 
agriduan  aoîuc  boya  ae  0:ieic  aedylOyth.  ^dyOedut.  ysant  hoyO 
ybuam  ni  yiíOattOai  aOnaethhÿn  ^ef  y  caOffant  hOy  ynykyngox 
gOediaO  yfant.  ^cheiffaO  yvod  ef  ae  dylOyth.  Hc  yna  yrodes 
boya  yndîagyOydaOl  hodnant  ydeOi.  ac  ymhoelut  adjef  aoîuc 
boya  ae  dylOyth  ygyt  ac  ef.  flphann  deuthant  ad:ief  Oynt 
agaOffant  yhanyueileit  ynvyO  ac  yn  yach.  ^c  yna  ydyOat  gOieic 
boya  vzth  yllaO||uo2ynyon.  íOch  heb  hi  hyt  yiauon  yfyd  gerllaO 
ysant.  SdiofglOch  aOch  dillat.  flc  yn  noeth  dyOedOch  vithunt 
geireu  aniOeir  kyOilydus.  í)oll  difgyblon  deOi  auu  anaOd  gantunt 
diodef  ykyOilyd  hOnnO.  3c  adyOedaffant  vith  deOi.  foOn  odyma 
ymeith  heb  Oy.  ny  aallOnn  ni  diodef  hynn.  nacedîych  arygO^aged 
dîOc.  ^c  yna  ydyOant  ysant  ponyt  gOell  yni  peri  vdunt  Oy  adaO 
yllehOnn.  yni.  Hc  yna  deOi  ae  difgyblon  adyîOeftaffant  ynos 
honno  hyt  trannoeth.  ^îanoeth  ydyOat  gO^eic  boya  vxth  yllyf- 
uerch.  íidi  vozOyn  heb  hi  kyuot  a.c  aOnn  yn  dOy  ylyn  alun 
ygeiffaO  kneu.  heb  yvo20yn  vath  yllyfuam.  paraOt  vyfi.  hebhi 
yvynet.  Hcherdet  aOnaethant  hyt  ygOaelaOt  yglyn.  Hphan 
doethant  yno  eifte  aoîuc  yllyfuam  adyOedutvith  yllyfuerch.  dyio 
dybenn  ymharffet.  mi  adihaedaf  di  benn.  ^ef  aozuc  yvo:Oyn  da 
diOeir  war  gymenn.  rodi  yphenn  yn  arffet  yllyfuam.  ^ef  aoîuc 
yllyfuam  tynnv  ftyllell  allad  pen  yvo20yn  santef.     a,c  yny  gyfeir 


iio  HYSTORIA  O  UUCHED  DEWI.  [96  b 

ydygOydaOd  ygOaet  y:illaOi  yd  ymdangoffes  ffynnyaOn,  HllaOer 
odynyon  agauas  yechyt  agOaret  yno.  nhyt  hediO  ygelOir  y 
ffynnaOn  honno.  1[ynnaOn  dunaOt.  ìjanys  dunaOt  oed  enO  yvoa- 
Oyn.  'Yí^^  yffoes  yllyfuam  d:iOc^  a,c  ny  Oybu  neb  ox  byt  hOnn  pa 
angheu  ae  duc.  ||  Hboya  adechjeuaOd  djyc  aruaethu.  HdeOi  ae 
difgyblon  alaOenhaffant.  'Y^^  ymedylyaOd  boya  lad  dauyd 
aedifgyblon.  clc  eiffoes  fef  ydamOeinaOd  yboie  trannoeth  dyuot 
yelyn  hyt  ytOi  yd  oed  boya  yndaO  yn  kyfgu.  gOedy  caffel  ypyith 
yn  agoaet  allad  penn  boya  yny  Oely.  tlc  yndiannot  ydoeth  tan 
Q)X  nef  allofci  y^iholl  adeiladeu  hyt  yllaOi.  ©Oybydet  baOp  rylad 
ox  arglOyd  duO  o  achaOs  deOi.  boya  E  fatpa  yO:ieic.  ©dyna  yi 
adeilaOd  deOi  yglynn  hodnant.  Hc  nyt  oed  yno  dim  dOfy:i.  onnyt 
chydic  onny  dOfyi  redegaOc  Sc  yna  ygOediaOd  deOi  ar  y:i  arglOyd. 
Sc  yndiannot  ykyuodes  íîynnaOn  eglur.  Hc  ynoes  deOi  ybu 
yffynnaOn  honno  ynllaOn  oOin  val  na  bu  arnaO  ynyoes  ef  eiffeu 
gOin  da.  ííyna  rod  teilOng  ygan  duO  yryO  OîhOnnO.  °\v\.  ol  ^  hynny 
gOeflan  efcob  bîaOp  ffydydeOi.  a.difgybyl  ydeOi  aelOit  eliud. 
elldeu  ady^Oeftafía-ffant  ygeiffaO  ygan  duO  ífynnhonnev  odOfyi 
croeO.  ííanyt  oed  dim  yny  dinas  odOfyî.  flrac  fychet  yx  amffer. 
íîc  yna  ycaOffant  ygan  duO  dOy  ffynnaOn.  íìc  aelOir  hyt  hediO. 
ffynnaOn  gOeftlan.  affynnaOn  eliud.  9r  crupleit  ar  deillonn.  ar 
cleiuon  ageffynt  waret  ynydOy  ffynnaOn  hynny.  Sc  ymyfchynny 
yîoed  aydan  fant  yny  eglOys  ehun  yndinas  gOeruin  yngOediaO 
nyt  amgen.  nos  pafc  nachaf  angel  yx  arglOyd  yndy||vot  attaO  ac 
yndyOedut  vxthaO.  líi  di  Oîda  gOynuydedic  pony  Odofti  heb  ef  yi 
hynn  yd  ys  yny  da:parv  ydauid  sant  dy  athjo  di  yglyn  rofni. 
naOn  dyoer  heb  yz  aedan.  heb  y^  angel  neur  deryO  yt'  oedyly- 
Oyth  o;ivanachol  gOnneuthur  yvrat.  nyt  amgen  dodi  gOenOyn 
ymyOn  bara.  ^lr  bara  hOnnO  arodir  idaO  ef  avoîy  oevOytta.  tj^th 
hynny  anuon  gennat  hyt  at  dyathîo  ac  arch  idaO  ymoglyt  ybara 
Sr  gOennOyn  yndaO.  Sef  aoîuc  y  sant  tflav  Hc  OylaO.    BrglOyd  heb 


97  b]  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  DE]VI.  tii 

ef  padelO  yjanuonafi  gennat  yno  mo2  vy2r  yjoet  ac  ymae.  nyt 
oes  long  ynbaraOt  val  ygaller  ychaffel.  ^nuon  heb  yx  angel 
dygyt  difgybyl  nyt  amgen  ^cuthyn  hyt  ytraeth.  clmi  abaraf 
idaO  vynet  dzuod.  ^ef  aoiuc  Scuthyn  yn  llaOen  gOneuthur  yioed- 
it  yny  erchi  idaO.  Hdyuot  ytu  artraeth.  Hcherdet  yny  dvfuyz 
racdaO  yny  deuth  ydOfuyi  idaO  hyt  yhnyeu  8c  yndeiffyuyt  llyma 
anhghenuil  oi  moi  yny  gymryt  arygeuyn  ^lc  yn  mynet  ac  ef 
d2vod  ynyw  arytir  arall.  6lc  erbyn  hanner  dyd  dyO  pafc  yzoed 
ef  ygyt  ae  ath:io.  clc  val  yx  oed  deOi  yndyuot  oi  eglOys  gOedy 
offerennev.  agOedy  piegethu  y:holl  v;iodyz.  nachaf  yguelei  ef 
ygennat  ynkyuaruot  ac  ef  yny  lle  aelOir  bed  yfcolan.  ^ef  ao:iuc 
deOi  yna  bot  ynllaOen  vxthaO  amynet  dOylaO  mynOgyl  ||  idaO.  flc 
amouyn  ac  ef  am  anffaOd  maydaOc  sant  ydifgybyl.  RmaO: 
ycarei  deOi  ydifgybyl.  HgOedy  daruot  yx  gennat  menegi  idaO  ef 
ogObyl  anfaOd  maydaOc  ydifgybyl.  galO  ao:uc  fcuthyn  deOi  attaO 
ar  neilltu  adatkanu  idaO  ygennadO^i.  Hmegyy  |  amegys  armod 
ydyOedaffei  yx  angel  vzth  vaydaOc  sant.  ^ef  ao:iuc  deOi  yna 
kynnheOi  amedylyaO  adyOedut  diolOch  maOi  yduO  adyuot  racdu 
■af^_;>'^]vanachloc.  HgOedy  eifte  paOb  yny  mod  ydylyynt.  gOedy 
daruot  ygras.  feyuodi  aomc  ydiagon  yzhOn  aOnna  aOaffan- 
naethei  ar  dauid  yOaffannaethu  az  bara  gOennOynic  gantaO.  ^ef 
aoiuc  fcuthyn  kyfuodi  yvynyd  adyOedut.  tidi  heb  ef  nyOaffan- 
aethỳ  di  hediO.  miui  heb  yx  fcuthyn  auyd  gOaffanaethOi  hediO.  • 
^ef  aomc  hOnnO  mynet  yeifted  afynnyaO  arnaO  yn  vaO:i.  tf 
aOydyat  íîared  aoed  ynyvedOl.  ^c  yna  yhymerth  deOi  ybara 
gOennOynic  ^e  rannv  yn  teir  rann.  Hrodi  vn  yaft  aoed  yn  seuyll 
allann  odieithyz  ydîOs.  ^r  aO^  ylleOas  ya  afl  ybara.  ybu  a[allmarO 
ac  gfyithyaOd  ybleO  oU  yn  enkyt  ytraOyt  ya  amrant  aryllall. 
Hthom  ycroen  yamdanei  afy:ithaO  yholl  perued  y^llaO:.  ^ef 
ao2uc  yx  holl  v:iodyt  pann  Oelfant  hynny  fynnyaO  ynvaOz  arnunt. 
Hc  yna  yd  anuones  deOi  yz  eil  rann  qx  bara  y  vjan  aoed  yn  goiOed 


112  ífYSTORIA   OUUCHED  DE\VI.  [98  a 

arynyth  ymyOn  onnen  yffreutur  ||  Hc  auon  aoed  ytu  ar  deheu.  )n 
aOx  ykymerth  hi  ybara  yny  gyhiin  hi  afyithaOd  ox  p:enn  ynvar(» 
yx  llaOî.  "ftryded  rann  o:  bara  agymerth  deOi.  ac  ae  bendig- 
aOd  3c  ae  bOytaaOd.  ^ef  aOnnaeth  y:iholl  vzodyz  edîych  arnaO 
aryuedu  ynvaOz  Sc  ofuynhav  yn  oîmod  am  deOi.  ^c  yna 
ymenegys  deOi  ydamOein  yz  holl  vîodyz  mal  ymynnaffei  ytOyllOi 
yOenOynaO.  3c  yna  yrodes  yx  hollv2ody2  euhemelltith  arygOyi 
hynny.  clc  ygyt  ahynny  rodi  arytat  Oînef  hyt  nacheffynt  hOy 
ynd^agyOydaOl  gyurann  otey^nnas  nef.  SgOedy  kadarnnhav  ffyd 
achîet  ynyi  ynys  honn.  holl  lauurOyj  y:  hynys  hon  cìdeuthant 
ygyt  hyt  yndoî  sened  v:ieui  ar  efcyb.  ar  athiaOon  ar  offeireit. 
arb;ienhined  ar  tyOyffogyonn.  ar  ieirll.  arbarOneit.  ar  goîeugOy^. 
Hr  yfgOiereit.  ar  hreuydOy:  ynllOyî  aphaOb  heb  allu  rif  arnadunt 
aymgynnullaffant  ysenedvîeui.  Hc  amot  aOnaethpOyt  yny  gynnu- 
lleidua  honno.  pOybynnac  o:  sened  oîfeint  ap^egethei  val 
yclyOei  yniuer  hOnnO  yn  gyffredin.  gadv  ohonunt  ynbennadur 
ar  seint  yny'p^ydein.  tlc  yna  ydech^euaOd  yfeint  bjegethu 
bop  eilOers.  ^c  yna  ydyOat  vn  dîos  ykyffredin.  gkannvet  dyn 
o:  gynnuUeidua  hon  heb  ef.  nychlyO  dim  o:b:egeth.  'Y^  yOch  yn 
llauuryaO  yn  ouer  o  gObyl.  "f'^3-  ydyOat  ||  pob  vn  oî  seint  Djth 
ygilyd.  nyt  oes  neb  ohonom  aallo  piegethu  yniuer  hOnn.  ani  ae 
p20uaffam  pob  eilOers.  aniaOelOnn  nat  oes  gras  yneb  ohonam  ni 
ybîegethu  yniuer  hOnn.  ^d^ychOch  amedylyOch  aOdJdaOch  chOi 
aoes  neb  mox  deilOng  ac  ygallo  p^egethu  yihOnn  yniuer  yma. 
"fna  ydattebaOd  paulinus  fant  Hhen  efcob  oed  ef.  myuy  heb  ef 
aOnn  Oas  ^euangk  tec  adOyn.  ?lc  angel  ynOaftat  yngetymdeith 
idaO.  a,mi  3e  hadOen  heb  ef  yvot  ef  yn  gymenn.  Elc  ynn  diOeir 
?lc  yn  caru  duO  yn  vaOh  Sc  aOnn  ycar  duO  ynteu.  íîe  vot 
yngyurannaOc  ar  yz  holl  voeffeu  ìîa.  íX)iui  heb  ef  aOn  ymae  mOy- 
haf  dyn  rat  duO  arnaO  ynyî  ynys  honn  yO  hOnnO.  Hdauid  fant 
ygelOir.     ^^  gyntaf  ef   adyfcaOd    llen    aberthynei   idaO  ydyfcu 


99  a]  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  DEWI.  113 

arydech^eu.  agOedyhynny  ef  adyfcaOd  ygennyf  ynhev  yi  yf- 
crythur  lan.  ^c  auu  ath^o.  flc  ynrufein  avidd6yt  ynarchefcob. 
ami  heb  ef  aOeleis  angel  yndyuot  attaO  ac  yngalO  arnaO  ac  yn 
erchi  idaO  vynet  yOlat  ygyuanhedu  ylle  abarchaffei  duO  idaO  yn 
teyjnnas  demetica.  ^ef  yO  honno  mynyO  yny  deheu.  ^Och 
agelOch  attaOch  hOnnO  ef  yffyd  yn  caru  duO  vaOi  ac  yn  piegethu 
ygft.  amiui  aOn  ymae  idaO  ef  yrodes  duO  ygras.  5lc  yna  yî 
anuones  yfeint  gennadeu  hyt  yndinas  rubi  ylle  y^oed  dauid  fant 
gOas  yduO  yn  gOediaO  ac  yn  dyfcu.  ^phann  gigleu  |1  ef  neges 
ykennadeu.  llyma  y^atteb  arodes  ef.  nyt  amgen.  nyt  af  ni  heb 
ef  yno.  yfgOell  gënyf  OediaOduO  yman.  eOchOi  heb  ef  yntagneued 
duO  oe  garyat.  3r  eilOeith  yfeint  aOhaOdaffant  deOi  fant.  ac  ynteu 
arodes  y2vn  atteb  arodes  gynt.  ^rodes  tryded  Oeith  ogyduundeb 
y^holl  feint  y:  anuonet  at  deOi  yn  gennadeu  ydeu  fant  bennaf 
aoed  yno.  nyt  amgen.  ^eynioel.  adubiicius.  ar  nos  honno  dyuot 
ykennadeu  at  deOi.  HdeOi  adyOat  yiúi  ydifgyblon  nymeibon  i 
gOybydOchchOi  ydaO  kennadeu  yma  avo2e.  eOch  ybyfcotta  yimot 
adygOch  yma  heb  ef  dyfuO:i  g^oyO  ozffynnaOn.  ar  kennadeu  adeu- 
thant  ydyd  ydyOat  deOi  vzthv  tlc  ynteu  abaratoes  tjdunt  hOy  eu 
kinyaO.  difgyblon  dauid  arodaffant  arybO:id  ger  b:onn  yfeint. 
pifcaOt  ìíigoned  adOfyx  o:  ffynnaOn  ar  dOfyz  aeth  yn  Oin  arhynt. 
adauyd  adyOat  vxthunt.  bOytteOch  v2odyz  yn  llaOen.  ac  yna  ydy- 
Oat  ydeufantvithaO.  nychemerOn  ni  nabOyt  nadiaOt  hebOy.  onnyt 
edeOy  ditheu  llyuot  ygyt  anynhev  y^  fened  vaOz  anryued  ylle 
ymae  llu  nyelHr  yrifuaO  yth  aros  di.  -oith  hynny  heb  yz  hOynt 
dabxe  ygyt  ani  yz  duO.  clc  yx  bencUth  hynny  ofeint.  onny  mynny 
haedu  yhemelltith..  heb  deOi  yna.  mi  aaf  heb  ef  yz  caryat  duO  at 
y||ketymeithonn  hynny.  eiffoes  heb  ef  yihOnn  aerchOch  ymi  nys 
gallafi.  Hiui  heb  ef  agerdaf  ygyt  achOi  hyt  yfened.  HchOitheu 
gOediOch  ytat  pennaf  yny  rodho  ef  gannhoithOy  yni  d^uein. 
amynhev   achgOediaf  chOitheu   vîody;i   yny  gymeroch    chOitheu 


114  HYSTORIA  O  UUCHED  DEWI.  [iooa 

bOyt  adiaOt  ox  aluffen  ar  gardaOt  arodet  yni  oxnef.  HgOedyhynny 
feyuot  aoîuc  deOi  ygyt  ar  kennadeu  yfenedvieui.  Hchynn  ydyuot 
yr  gynnulleitua  honno.  nachaf  ygOelyynt  yndyfot  ynyherbyn  gO^- 
eic  OedO  gOedy  marO  yhun  mab.  ^rO^eic  yngOeidi  Hc  yndifgy^yaO. 
Sphann  Oelas  deOi  yOzeic  yny  diyyiuerth  hOnnO.  i^yffeuyll  aoiuc 
agollOng  ykennadeu  o:blaen.  ^ef  aoiuc  yOzeic  d^uan  aglyOffei 
glot  deOi.  fy^thaO  ar  dal  ydeuHn  amenegi  idaO  bot  yhun  mab  yn 
varO.  ^ef  aOnaeth  deOi  yna  trugarhav  Oathi.  Hth:offi  ygyt  ahi 
yz  lle  y2  oed  ymab  ynvarO  yn  emyl  auon  aelOit  teiui.  Hdyuot 
yîty  ylle  yz  oed  go:ff  ymab.  clfy:ithyaO  ao:iuc  deOi  aryco^ff 
tldodi  yeneu  vUh  eneu  ymab.  HgOediaO  yx  arglOyd  adyOedut.  t)y 
arglOyd  duO  i.  ti  adifgynneift  oarffet  ytat  onef  yi  byt  hOnn 
on  hachaOs  ni  bechaduryeit  yanp:ynu  ni  ofauan  y^hen  elyn. 
trugarhaa  arglOyd  v:th  yO^eic  OedO  honn  yman.  ^dyjo  yn  yhun 
mab  yny  eneit  d^acheuen  val  ymaOihaer  dy  enO  di  ynyi  ||  holl 
dayar.  Hphann  daruu  ydeOi  yOedi.  kyuodi  ynholl  yach  ao^uc 
ymab  mal  bei  atuei  yn  kyuodi  o  gyfcu.  ^deOi  erbyn  ylaO  deheu 
yny  gyuodi  aerodi  ynholl  yach  y  vam.  ^ef  aoiuc  ymab  ox  lle 
ykyuodet  ef  oveirO  kannhlyn  deOi  oved01  agOeithiet.  Hc  ef  auu 
dîOy  laOer  ovlOynnyded  ygyt  adeOi  yngOaffannaethu  duO.  HphaOb 
oi  aOelfant  hynny  avolyaffant  duO.  ©dyna  ykerddaOd  dauid 
ygyt  achennadeu  yseint  hyt  ysened  y^  oedit  yny  aros.  Sphann 
deuth  dauid  yno  ykyuodes  yjholl  seint  yny  erbyn  pann  Oelfant 
ef  yn  dyuot.  tìchyuarch  gOe|ell  idaO.  afy^thyaO  ar  dal  yglinyeu 
ac  erchi  idaO  p^egethu.  gann  dyichauel  ohonaO  ybenn  bîynn 
vchel  ylle  ybuaffei  biegeth  kynn  ohynny.  3c  efcuffaO  ao:uc  ef  ar 
dalym  oenkyt  V2thunt.  adyOedut  nabedei  ef  ac  naallei  Onneuthur 
ypeth  yd  oedynt  Oy  yny  erchi  idaO.  eiffoes  ef  agymerth  venndith 
ykyffredin  ac  avfydhaaOd  vdunt.  agOzthot  aojuc  ef  yfgynnv  ybenn 
ybîenn.  adyOedut  na  mynnei  ef  le  yseuyll  onnyt  aryllaOi  gOaflat. 
adech^eu  piegethu  odyno  aouic  deOi  ogyureith  ^ft.   íìr  euegyl. 


ioob]  HYSTORIA   OUUCHED  DEWI.  115 

Hhynny  megys  llef  koînn  eglur.  ^  yn  flml6c  hynny  ybopdyn. 
prpellaf  yn  gynn  eglurjet  aryt  neffaf.  Elc  yn  gynngyffredinet  ^c 
ybydei  yiheul  ybaOp  pann  vei  hanner  dyd.  Hhynny  auu  ||  ryued 
gann  baOp.  Hphann  oed  deOi  arOarthaf  yllaOi  gOaftat  adyOedOyt 
vchot  ynpjegethu.  gkyuodes  yllaOz  hOnnO  megys  megys  mynyd 
vchel  dan  yd^aet  aphaOb  ox  gynnulleitua  honno  yn  ed^ych  ar 
hynny.  yihOnn  yffyd  etOo  ynv2ynn  vchel  ynamlOc  gann  baOp.  nc 
ynOaflatir  obop  pa^th  idaO.  ^r  gOyith  ar  ryuedaOt  hOnnO  aoîuc 
duO  er  deOi  yn  llanndeOivzeui.  Hc  yna  yngytuun  yrycgtunt  ehunein 
moli  deOi  fant  aoîugant.  Oc  adef  ynduhun  yvot  ef  yntyOyffaOc 
ar  seint  ynys  p^ydein.  ganndyOedut  malhynn.  megys  yrodes  duO 
pennadur  yny  moi  arbop  kenedyl  ox  pyfcaOt.  Hmegys  yrodes 
duO  pennadur  ynydayar  aryadar.  uelle  yrodes  ef  deOi  yn  penn- 
adur  ary  dynyon  ynybyt  hOnn-0-.  rtc  ynymod  yrodes  duO  matheu 
yn  iudea.  ^lucas  yn  alexand2Ìa.  flchjift  ygkaeruffalem.  Hpheder 
ynrufein.  Hmartin  ynffreinc.  Hfampfon  yn  UydaO.  yrodes 
ydauid  fant  vot  yn  ynys  piydein.  6lc  v:ithhynny  ygOnaethpOyt 
deOi  fant  yntyOyffaOc  ac  yn  pennadur  ar  feint  ynys  p^ydein. 
a|ampzegethu  ohonaO  yny  fened  vaOz  honno  ya  holl  bobyl 
ynÿhonn  nyaallaOd  neb  b^egethu  namyn  ef.  Hr  dyd  hOnnO  holl 
feint  yx  ynys  honn  ar  bienhined  oll.  aoftynghaffant  ar  euglinnyeu 
yadoli  ydeOi.  Hc  arod|daffant  idaO  vot  ynbennaf  ax  feint  ynys 
ptydein.  Hc  ef  aehaedaOd.  Hr  dydhOnnOyrodet  ydeOi  ynodua||eu. 
Hc  amdiffynn  ybop  kyuryO  dyn  oiaOnnelei  d^Oc  ox  affoei  ynaOdir 
deOi.  l|onn  yO  nodua  deOi  ybaOp  oza  vo  yn  dinas  rubi  yn  naOd 
deOi  ac  adan  yamdiffynn  obyd  reit  idaO.  ftennat  yO  idaO  vynet 
odyfi  hyt  ar  deiui.  Hc  Oîbyd  reit  idaO  vynet  avo  moe.  aet  yn 
ragoi  rac  pob  fant.  ab^enhin  adyn  ynyx  ynys  honn.  !fodua 
deOi  yO.  palebynnac  ybo  tir  kyffegredic  ydeOi  sant.  ac  na  lauaffo 
fena  bienhin  na  tyOyffaOc  nac  efcob  na  sant  rodi  naOd  idaO 
ymblaen  deOi.  ftanys  ef  agauas  naOd  ymlaen  paOb.   ac  nys  cauas 

Q  2 


ii6  HYSTORIA  O  UUCHED  DEWI.  [loi  b 

neb  yny  vlaen  ef.  îjanys  ef  aoffodes  diiO  adynyon  ynbennaf  oi 
holl  ynys.  Jíc  yna  yx  yfgymunaOd  hynny  ofeint  oduundeb  yb:en- 
hined  yneb  ado^rei  nodua  deOi  fant.  Hc  odyna  val  yd  oed  deOi 
duO  maOîth  diOethaf  ovis  chOefraO^  yn  gOaranndaO  ary^yfcolheig- 
yon  yn  gOaffanaethuduO.  nachaf  yclyOei  angel  ynymdidan  ac  ef 
ac  yn  dyOedut  vîthaO  val  hynn.  ìíauid  heb  yr  angel  ypeth  ageíff- 
eifti  y:  ys  talym  ygann  dy  arglOyd  duO  ymae  yn  barawt  yt  pann 
ymynnych.  ^ef  aonic  ynteu  yna  dyjchauel  yOyneb  yvynyd, 
allaOenhau.  adyOedut  valhynn.  J_ua0îhonn  arglOyd  kymer  dyOas 
di  ythagneued.  ^ef  aoauc  yx  yfcolheigonn  aoed  yn  gOarandaO 
3'deu  ymadîaOd  hÿn.  fynnyaO  arnunt  yn  vaOî.  clfy;ithyaO  megys 
dyny||on  meirO.  3c  yn  yng  ar  hynny  nachaf  yclyOynt  llef  didan 
ac  arogleu  teccaf  ynlleOni  ydinas.  ^ef  ao^uc  dauid  yx  eilOeith 
dyOedut  yn  vchel.  HrglOyd  ieffu  gft  heb  ef  kymer  vyeneit.  íîc 
naat  vi  ydîigyaO  auo  hOy  yny  d^ygeu  hynn.  Flc  ynolhynny  Oynt 
aglyOynt  eilOeith  yi  angel  yndyOedut  vîth  deOi.  Jauyd  santym- 
parattoa.  ydyd  hynntaf  ovaO;ith  ef  adaO  dyarglOyd  di  ieffu  gft 
anaO  rad  nef  ygyt  ac  ef  adecuet  ydayar  yth  erbyn.  flc  ael  aeilO 
ygyt  athi  oi  rei  avynnych  ti.  oyfcolheic.  alleyc.  gOiryon.  aphech- 
adur.  Jeuang  Shen.  mab  amerch.  iO:i  agO:ieic.  croeffan. 
aphutein.  JdeO.  asarafcin.  ahynny  adaO  ygyt  athi.  3r  biodyr 
ìiymein  hun.  pann  glyOyffant  hynny.  íîîOy  OylyaO  nchOynaO.  íîc 
vdaO  ^c  vcheneidyaO  adyîchauaffant  eu  Uef  ac  adyOedaffant. 
^rglOyd  deOi  sant.  canhoathOya  yn  triftit.  ^c  yna  ydyOat  deOi 
uathunt  hOy  gann  eu  didanu  5le  llaOenhav.  ny  mrody^  bydOch 
Oaftat  ac  vnvedOl.  Flphabethbynnac  aOelfaOch  ac  aglyOyffaOch 
gennyfi.  íiedOch  ef  agoîffennOchbeth  mOy..  ©zdyd  hOnnO  hyt  yx 
Oythuet  nyt  aeth  deOi  oaeglOys  ob:iegethu  ybaOp  agOediaO. 
'YchOedyl  eiffoes  ynoet  vndyd  aaeth  dîOy  yiholl  ynys  honn 
ac^Oerdon  gann  yz  angel.  ^ef  uâl  ydyOedei  yi  angel.  gOybyd- 
OchOi  pann  yO  ynyi  Oythnos  neffaf  yffyd  yndyuot  yd  a  deOi  fant 


102  a]  HYSTORIA  O  UUCHED  DEWI.  117 

ych  arglOyd  chOi  oxbyt  hOnn  yma  at  ||  yarglOyd.  '^Vid.  ygOelut  ti 
gyfuredec  gann  feint  yx  ynys  honn.  ^feint  jOerdonn  obop  parth 
yndyvot  yymOelet  adeOi  fant.  ©bOy  yna  aallei  diodef  Oylouein 
yfeint  neu  vcheneideu  ymeudOyot  neur  offeireit.  Hrdifgybblonn 
yndyOedut.  pOy  andyfc  ni.  ìiOyn  yperfonnyeit  yndyOedut.  pOy  an 
kanhoîthOya  ni.  5lnnobeith  ybienhined  yndyOedut  pOy  anhurda  ni. 
pOy  avyd  tat  kynn  dzugarocket  adeOi.  pOy  awedia  d^offom  ni  ar 
ynharglOyd.  iîOynvan  ytlodyon  ar  cleiuon  ynvdaO.  "f'myneich  ar 
gOerydon.  arei  pziaOt.  ar  penydOyî.  pgOeiffon  Jeueing  ar  moxyny- 
onn.  ymeibon  ar  merchet.  arei  neOydeni  ar  eubzonnev  yn  gollOng 
eu  dagreu.  beth  ad^aethaf  vi.  onnyt  vn  kOyn  gann  baOp.  '^bîen- 
hined  yn  cOynaO  eubjaOt.  "^iYiywúi  yvi  cOynaO  eumab.  ymeibon 
yn  cOynaO  ytat.  JyOsul  ycanaOd  deOi  offerenn  ac  ypjegethaOd 
yx  bopyl  ae  gyuryO  kynn  noc  ef  nys  clyOyfbOyt.  HgOedy  ef  ^ 
byth  nychlyOir.  "Çys  gOelas  Uygat  eiroet  yfaOl  dynyon  yn  vn  lle. 
Hguedy  daruot  yb^egeth  ac  offerenn.  grodes  deOi  yn  gyffredin 
yvendith  ybaOp.  oia  oed  yna.  HgOedy  daruot  idaO  rodi  yvenn- 
dith  ybaOp.  gdyOat  yx  ymad^aOd  hOnn.  HrglOydi  v2odyx  achOi- 
ozyd  bydOch  laOen.  HchedOch  ychffyd  achret.  agOneOch  ypetheu 
bychein  aglyOyffaOch  ac  aOelfaOch  gênyfi.  amynheu  agerdaf 
yffoid  yd  a  an  tadeu  idi.  Hc  ynn  ||  yach  yOch  heb  ydeOi.  Hphoet 
grymus  yOch  vot  arydayar.  Hbyth  bellach  nyt  ymOelOn  ni.  "I'^^ 
yclyOit  gaOa  gyffredin  yn  kyuodi  gann  gOynnvan  ac  Oylouein 
adagreu.  ac  yndyOedut.  och  nalOnck  ydayarni.  och  na  daO  tan 
yanllofci  ni.  och  nadaO  ymo:  d:ios  ytir.  och  na  fy:ith  ymynyded 
ar  an  gOaftat  .ni.  aphaObhayach  aoed  yna  yn  mynet  yangheu. 
©dyO  sulhyt  dyOmerchyi  gOedy  marO  deOi.  ny  laOffant  nabOyt  na 
diaOt.  namŷ  gOediaO  daOy  d^iftit.  Hnos  vaOzth  ynkylch  canu 
ykeilaOc.  nachaf  lu  oengylyon  yn  lleOni  ydinas.  Hphob  ryO 
gerdeu  adigrifOch  ympob  lle  ynydinas  ynllaOn.  Hc  yny;i  aO:  vo2e 
nachaf  yi  arglOyd  ieffu  gft  yndyfot  achyt  ac  ef  naOrad  nef  megys 


ii8  HYSTORIA   O  UUCHED  DEWI.  [103  a 

ygadaOffei  yny  va026îhyd:ii.  ^rheul  yn  eglur  yneghiraO  yîholl 
luoed.  Shynny  dyO  maO^th  ydyd  kynntaf  ogalan  maOith  yky- 
merth  ieffu  gft  eneit  deOi  fant  ygyt  amaOx  uudugolyaeth  alleOenyd. 
ac  anryded.  gOedy  yneOyn  ae  fychet.  ae  anOyt.  ae  lauuryei.  ae 
dyaOeft.  ae  ga^dodeu.  ae  vHnder.  ae  djallaOt.  ae  b:iouedigaetheu. 
^e  ved01  amybyt  ykymerth  yx  engylyon  yeneit.  Hc  ydugant 
yzlle  ymae  goleuni  hebdiOed.  argoiffOys  heb  lauur.  alleOenyd  heb 
triftit.  ac  amled  obopryO  da,  abudugolyaeth.  achlaerder.  athe- 
gOch.  î}lle  ymae  molyant  ryfOyx  cft.  ylle  yx  yfgaeluffir  p^yuoeth- 
ogyon  dîOc.  glle  ymae  yechyt  heb  dolur^  ||  HJeuengtit  heb 
heneint.  ^thagneued  heb  anuundeb.  clgogonyant  heb  oiOagrOyd. 
Scherdeuheb  vlinder.  clgob^Oyeu  heb  diOed.  "flle  ymae  abel 
ygyt  ar  merthy^i.  Ile  ymae  enoc  ygyt  arei  byO^  lle  ymae  noe 
ygyt  ar  llongOyî.  Ile  ymae  abiaham  ygyt  ar  pedîieirch.  Ile  ymae 
melchifedech  gyt  ar  offeireit.  lle  ymae  iob  ygyt  arei  da  eu  diodef. 
lle  ymae  moyfen  ygyt  ar  tyOyffogyonn.  Ile  ymae  a]aron  gyt 
arefcyb.  Ile  ymae  dauid  ygyt  arbîenhined.  Ile  ymae  yfaias  gyt 
ar  pzoffOydi.  Ile  ymae  meir  gyt  ar  gOerydon.  Ile  ymae  pedyi  ygyt 
ar  ebeflyl.  Ile  ymae  paOl  gOyì  ygyt  agOyx  groec.  lle  ymae  thomas 
ygyt  agOyi  y^  yndia.  lle  ymae  ^euan  ygyt  agOyz  yj  afia.  lle 
ymae  matheu  ygyt  agOy^  yjudea.  ylle  ymae  lucas  ygyt  agOyz 
achaia.  Ile  ymae  marcus  ygyt  agOyx  alexandîia.  Ile  ymae  and:ieas 
ygyt  agOyi  fithya.  Ile  ymae  yi  engylyon  ar  archengylyon. 
acherubin  aferaphin.  Flb:enhin  yb:ienhined  ynyz  oes  offoed. 
clmë.  6lc  val  ycoffayffam  ni  deOi  ynyuuched  ehun.  Ele  weith- 
aedoed  yny  dayar  yma.  Delle  ybo  canhoîthOyOi  yntev  ^c 
ygrymoccao  yeiraOl  ynynheu  geir  bwnn  ygOir  greaOdyi  ar 
gaffel   trugared   racllaO. 

Dyóedic  yó  hyt  hynn  odalyni  oiniched  deOi  ae  wyitheu. 

DyOedadôy  yO  rac  llaO  obeth  Oîmched"'a"e0yztheu.  \\ 


I04  a]  119 

HYSTORIA    OUUCHED    BEUNO. 

ibibonnhedic  aoed  gynt  ympoOys  ynylle  aelOir  banhenic 
^^^  gerllaO  auon  aelOit  ynyx  amfer  hOnnO  fabjina.  ynyz  amfer 
hOnn  ygelOir  hitheu  hafren.  ^  9c  enO  ygOi  bonnhedic  hOnnO  oed 
bugi.  fle  O^eic  aelOit  beren  verch  laOdden.  dynyon  gOiryon 
oedynt  ada  oed  eubuched.  íîgozchymynnev  duO  aOneynt  obop 
ffoîd.  oiygellynt  heb  ennOired  oibyt  aelht  ydodi  yny  herbyn.  Hc 
nyt  oedvdunt  etiued  ovab.  adynyon  oedaOc  oedynt  val  nabydei 
blant  vdunt  vyth.  feannys  yrân  vOyhaf  oc  euhamffer  ad^eulyffynt. 
Hchyt  gyfcu  ydoedynt  yi  ys  deudeg  mlyned  heb  achos  knaOdaOl 
yrygtunt.  Hhynny  oeduhundeb  elldeu.  ndydgOeith  val  yz 
oedynt  ynymdidan.  bynt  aOelynt  angel  yndyuot  attunt  ae  Oifc 
yn  gynnOŷnet  ar  eiry.  ^c  yndyOedut  vxthunt.  íiydOch  laOen 
ahyuryt.  ftanys  gOerendeOis  duO  ych  gOedi.  ^c  yna  ydyOat  yx 
angel  vzth  ygOx.  bit  heno  heb  ef  getymeithas  knaOdaOl  yroti 
athOjeic.  5lhi  ageiff  veichogi.  ac  o^beichogi  hOnnO  ef  aenir  mab 
idi.  HhOnnO  auyd  anryded'^  herOydduO  adyn.  d.c  val  ygo^chy- 
mynnaOd  yiangel  vdunt  Oynt  aegOnnaethant.  Hbeichogi  agauas 
beren  ynos  honno.  ^c  o^beichogi  hOnnO  ef  aanet  mab  idi.  9c 
arymab  hOnnO  ydodet  yn  enO  beuno.  nmeithjin  ymab  aOnaeth- 
ant  yny  uu  amfer  yrodi  vzth  leen.  Hc  yna  yi  anuonet  ef  hyt  ar 
fant  aoed  ynglcaerOent.  enO  yfant  oed  ||  tangufms.  B.e  reeni  ae 
rodaffant.  6lhynny  d:iOy  od|duunet.  Hchyt  ar  fant  hOnnO  ybu 
ef  áẃy  gänho^thOy  duO  yn  dyfcu  yny  Oybu  yx  holl  yfcrythur  lan. 
©dyna  ydyfgaOd  ef  Oaffannaeth  aryoleu  yx  eglOys.  Hc  ykymerth 
vzdeu  ac  ybu  offeirat.  9c  yna  yd  argannuu  ynyx  gOent  ef.  îiien- 
hin  oed  hOnnO  yny  vannhonno.  yn  vfyd  ^c  yndiOeir.  9c  ynn  hael. 
^c  yn  gOnneuthur  gorchymynnev  ympob  peleth.      5le  erbynnyeit 


I20  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  BEUNO.  [104  b 

yn  anrydéd^  ao^uc  ac  yngaredic  arodi  idaO  modiOy  eur  ^choîon. 
Hc  ymrodi  ehun  yndifgybyl  ac  ynvynach  yveuno  fant.  arodi 
idaO  teir  ranndir  yn  evas.  Hrbopyl  oll  aoed  ar  yx  ranndireu 
hynny.  He  holl  da  byt.  Sc  ynyz  amffer  hOnnO  ycleuychaOd  tat 
beuno  oheint  annobeith^  Sc  anuon  ìîennat  at  veuno  y  vab  aomc. 
ac  erchi  idaO  dyuot  vxth  yOenndit  ae  diOed.  ^c  yna  ydyOat 
beuno  vîth  ygetymeithon  ae  difgyblon.  Brhoet  t'  heb  ef  yma 
ohonaOch  yny  dinas  hOnn.  amynheu  aaf  yed^ych  vÿntat  yffyd  yn 
Oann  glaf.  ac  velly  ygOnaethant  hOy.  H  beuno  fant  aegoachy- 
mynnaOd  Oynt  yz  bienhin.  ^c  yOy^da  yOlat.  Hc  ynteu  aaeth 
racdaO  hyt  ylle  ydoed  ydat  ynglaf.  He  tat  gOedy  caffel  kymyn 
achyffes  adiOed  perffeith.  avu  varO.  iOedy  hynny  beuno  a 
diigyaOd  ar  dzef  ydat.  ^c  aadeilaOd  eglOys  yno.  ilc  ae 
kyffegraOd  yn  enO  yx  ||  ^rglOyd  grift.  Hc  ablannaOd  veffen 
ynyftlys  bed  ydat.  ahonno  adyfaOd  yno  ynderOen  diruaOi  yhu- 
chet  ae  fraffet.  cîc  arviic  yp^enn  hOnnO  ef  aOuhtyfaOd  keing  hyt 
yllaO:i.  Hc  o^llaOer  djacheuen  yn  ogyuuch  ab^ic  ypienn.  ^th:i- 
gyaO  elin  yigeing  aryllaO:i.  clc  velle  ymae  ynOftat.  5lc  oda  seif 
yrOng  y^elin  honno  abon  ypaenn  yndiannot  ybyd  marO^  9c  os 
kymro  aa  yno  ny  henuyd  gOaeth.  ^gOedy  trigyaObeuno  ar  tref 
ydat  ardalym  oamfer.  pgedeOis  tret  ytat.  ac  ykerdaOd  rac- 
daO  hyt  at  vaOn  'öab  bzochOel.  ahOnnO  aeherbynnaOd  ef  yn  garedic 
ac  ynn  vonedigeid  o  achos  ygyfueillach  ae  haeloni  aevfylldaOt 
yn  goachymynnev  duO.  Hc  yna  yrodes  maOn  dzos  yeneit  ef  ac 
eneit  ydat.  aberriO  yduO  abeuno.  adydgOeith  val  ydoed  beuno 
yn  gozymdeith  geir  llaO  auon  hafren  yngkylch  yyt  nachaf  yclyOei 
ox  tu  arall  yz  auon  llef  seif  yn  annoc  ygOn  ynhely  yfgyfuarnnaOc. 
^ef  adyOedei  yseif  hyt  ybenn^  kergia  kergia.  ^efoedhynny 
yny  ieith  ef.  Bnnoc  ygOn.  Hphann  gigleu  veuno  llef  yseif. 
gmhoelut  yndiannot  aojuc  d:acheuen  adyuot  arydifgyblon  ady- 
öedut  vzthunt.  gOifgOch  amdanaOch  ychdillat  vy  meibon  .i.  ach 


1 05  a]  HYSTORIA  O  UUCHED  BEUNO.  1 2 1 

archennat  ac  adaOn  ylle  hCn.  kenedyl  ygOi  angkyuyeith  agigleu 
vi  yle  tu  dzaO  yx  auon  yn  annoc  ygOn  aoaefgynnant  yllehOnn.  || 
3c  avyd  eidunt.  ,ac  ae  kynnhalyant  daneu  meddyant  ac  yna 
ydyOat  beuno  V2th  vn  oe  difgyblonn.  KÌthOlint  oed  yenO.  nymab 
heb  ef  byd  vfud  ym.  mi  avynna  trigyaO  ohonat  ti  yma  amben- 
dith  i  ygyt  ath  ti.  ndaO-  ac  adaO  gennyt  aOna  croes  aOneuthum  .i. 
achrymryt  bendith  yathio  aoîuc  ydyfgybyl  hOnnO  ath^igyaO  yno. 
^euno  adeuth  ef  aedifgyblonn  hyt  ym  meivot.  Sc  yno  ytrigy- 
aOd  ef  ygyt  athyffyliaO  fant  deugein  nieu  adeugeinnos.  ©dyna 
ef  adeuth  hyt  at  kynan  vzenhin  vab  bxochOel.  Hc  erchis  idaO  le 
yOediaO  dios  yeneit  ae  gyfueillonn^  ^cyna  yrodes  ybtenhin  idaO 
gOydelOernn  ylle  agauas  yenO  ygann  yjyfcot  agyuodes  bevno 
ovarO  yno.  cleO^eic  auuaffei  achOyffaOl  yangeu  ef.  ^c  yno 
ygOnaeth  beuno  eglOys  hyt  yz  amfer  ydoeth  nyeint  kynan  ohely 
arveuno  yerchi  bOyt  idaO.  gann  trigyaO  yno  yn  Oaftat.  clc  yna 
yd  erchis  beuno  yOeiffon  fey^chu  ych  ^euancg  yimynyd  ae  lad 
yarlOyaO  bOyt  y^  gOyz  aoed  yny  erchi  idaO.  ahynny  aozuc  ygOeiffon. 
a.r  kic  adodet  arytan  ymyOn  chîochan  yverOi  ytryded  aOa  o;idyd. 
nhyt  b:iynnhaOn  ybu  arytan.  9r  gOy^  heb  ojffOys  yn  feynneu 
ytan  dan  ycrochann.  3phzynnhaOn  nythOymaffei  ydOfy^  etOa.  Hc 
nyt  amliOaffei  ykic.  ^c  yna  ydyOat  vn  oi  lleygyon.  'Y^yfcolheic 
hOnn  heb  ef  oe  geluydyt  yffyd  yn  gOneutlî  ||  hynn  val  na  chaffom 
ni  dim  yvOytta.  Hphann  gigleu  veuno  y2  ymad^aOd  hOnnO 
oebenn  rodi  yemelltith  arnnaO  aozuc  beuno.  SmarO  uu  ynteu 
kynn  diOed  ydyd.  X^^  yîymhoelaOd  beuno  hyt  arveibon  felyf 
adyOedut  vzthunt.  "fpeth  arodes  ychteit  chOi  yduO  ynryd. 
avynnOch  chOitheu  rodi  mal  ar  ardaeth.  acheithiOet  arnnaO.  °%s 
rodho  duO  ymi.  ac  ys  gOnel  yz  of  ygOx  yzOyfvi  yn  gOaffannaethu 
idaO.  namedo  ychetiued  chOi  byth  euo.  achdiftryO  chOitheu  oi 
teymnas  honn  ateyannas  rac  llaO.  ^c  yno  val  yd  erchis  beuno 
ynyOedi  ycauas.    ©dyno  ygedeOis  bevno  ylle  hOnnO  acykerddaOd 


122  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  BEUNO.  [106  a 

hyt  ynglan  dyfyidOy  avon  ygeiffaO  lle  yOediaO  duO.  9c  nys  cauas 
ynydoeth  hyt  at  temic  vab  eliud.  9r  temic  hOnnO  arodes 
yveuno  ynd^agyOydaOl  Hc  yndiofgrynn  tref.  Rc  yno  yx  adeilaOd 
beuno  eglOys  ac  ykyffegraOd  yduO.  líemic  kynn  penn  hayach 
oamfer  aedeOis  ylle  diffeith  hOnnO  yveuno.  HdydgOeith  ydaeth 
temic  aeOîeic  yx  eglOys  yOaranndaO  offeren  aphiegeth  ygann 
veuno.  Hc  adaO  gartref  y  verch  yngOarchadO.  ^moiOyn  deccaf 
ynybyt  oedhonno.  ac  nyrodaffit  hi  yOt  yna  etOa.  Hc  tjal  ydoed 
hi  ehun  yngOarchadO.  nachaf  ygOelei  hi  ybienhin  aoed  arylle 
hOnnOyndyuot  ymyOn  attei.  HcharadaOc  oed  yenO.  ^ef  aOnaeth 
hitheu  kyuodi  yny  erbyn  abot  ynllaOen  vUhaO.  ^ef  aoauc 
yb^enhin  go||uyn  idi  pale  yx  athoet  ythat.  tî  aaeth  heb  hi  yx 
eglOys.  0:1  byd  yt  neges  auo  ac  euo.  aro  ef.  ac  euo  adaO  yx  aOi 
honn.  nac  arhoaf  heb  ynteu  onnybydy  oiderch  ditheu  ym.  heb 
yvo:iOynn  nyOedaf  vi  yn  oîderch  ytt  ti.  feannys  bîenhin  Oyt  ti  ac 
ovîenhined  yhanOyt.  amynheu  nyt  kyuuch  vygOaet  ac  ygOedOyf 
yn  oîderch  yt.  ciffoes  heb  hi.  Hrodi  yma  ynydelOyfi  om  fambyi 
ami  aOnaf  avynnych.  Hc  yn  rith  mynet  yfamby;i.  fíb  aoîuc  hi 
achyichu  tu  ar  eglOys  yx  athoet  ythat  ae  mam  idi.  Hr  b^enhin  ae 
hargannuu  hi  yn  ffo.  ae  hymht  ao^uc.  Hc  ahi  yncaffel  dîOs  yx 
eglOys  ygo:idiOes  aoxuc  ynteu  ac  ae  gledyf  taraO  yphenn  ynyvu 
ynyz  eglOys  ar  cozff  ymaes  ohonei.  Jeuno  ae  that  ae  mam 
aarganuuant  hynny,  Hbevno  adyOat  yna  V2th  ybienhin  gann 
edîych  yny  Oyneb.  mi  aarchaf  yduOheb  ef  nat  arbetto  ef  didi  ac 
nathbarcho  moe  noc  ypercheift  titheu  y  voîOyn  da  honn.  9c  ynyi 
aOx  honno  ytodes  yb^enhin  ynllynn  taOd.  Hc  nyOelat  moe  no 
hynny  ynybyt  hOn.  "Y"^^  ykymerthbeuno  penn  yvoîOyn  Hc 
ydodes  v2thycoîff.  athannv  y  vantell  ehun  arhyt  ycoiff.  adyOedut 
vith  ythat  ae  mam  aoedynt  vch  yphenn  ynychOynaO.  líeOch  oxigin 
heb  ef  agedOch  hi  val  ymae  yny  darffo  yz  offerenn.  abeuno  yna 
aaberthaOd  yduO.  Bphan  daruu  yi  offerenn,  yvo20yn  agyuodes  yn 


io6b]  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  BEUNO.  123 

holljlyach  ^c  afychaOd  ychOys  yaryhOyneb.  Sc  agOnaeth  duO  hi 
abeuno  ynholl  yach.  "fnylle  yfyîthyaOd  ygOaet  arydayar.  g^yuo- 
des  ffynnyaOn  odyno.  arffynnaOn  honno  hyt  hediO  yffyd  yn  rodi 
yechyt  ydynyon  ac  anyueileit  oc  euheinyeu  ae  clOyfeu.  Erífynn- 
aOnn  honno  aenOitoenO  yvoîOyn  ac  aelOit  ffynnaOn  wenvieOy.  H 
llaOer  01  aOelfant  hynny  agredaffant  ygft.  9c  vn  orei  agredaOd  yna 
vu  gatuan  vîenhin  gOyned.  ahOnnO  arodes  yveuno  laOer  odir 
adayar.  flgOedy  marO  katuan  ydaeth  beuno  yymOelet  achadOallaOn 
vab  catuan  oed  vienhin  gOedy  catuan.  Sc  erchi  ao^uc  beuno  tir 
ycatuan.  îianyt  oed  idaO  yny  íjyuyl  hOnnO  le  yOediaO  duO  nac 
yb:effOylaO  yndaO.  9c  yna  ybienhin  arodes  yveuno  le  yn  aruon 
aelOir  gOaredaOc.  Hbeuno  arodes  yîb^enhin  gOaell  eur  arodaffei 
gynan  vab  bzochOel  idaO  yntev  pann  uuaffei  varO.  a.rOaell  honno 
adalei  trugein  mu.  Hc  yno  yi  adeilaOd  beuno  eglOys.  ac 
ydechxeuaOd  adeilat  mur  yny  kylch.  ^c  val  ydoed  dydgOeith 
yngOneuthur  ymur  hOnnO  ae  difgyblon  ygyt  ac  ef.  nachaf 
ygOelynt  yn  dyuot  attunt  gOaeic  amab  neOyd  eni  ynyharffet.  ac 
yn  erchi  y  veuno  vendigaO  ymab.  j^eb  ybeuno  haOieic  arho  o:iigin 
yny  oiífennom  hynn.  armab  ynOylaO  val  nat  oed  haOd  ydiodef. 
Ì)aO:eic  heb  ybeuno  ffeíì  abeth  y^Oyl  ymab.  haO^da  sant  í)eb 
yOzeic  ymae  achos  idaO  ||  yhynny.  haOaeicda  heb  ybeuno  pa 
achaOs  yO  hOnnO.  dyoer  heb  yOieic  ytir  yaOyt  ti  ynyveddyannv. 
ac  ynadeilat  arnnaO.  tref  ytat  ymab  yO.  'Y^^  ydyOat  beuno 
vzth  ydifgyblonn.  tynnOch  ychdOylaO  heb  ef  y  vath  ygOeith  ytra 
vedydyOyf  yma.  HpharatoOch  ym  vyngkerbyt,  ni  aaOn  ygyt 
arO^eic  honn  ar  mab  yymOelet  arbjenhin.  ygO:  arodes  ymi  ytref 
tat  ef.  ^c  yna  ykychOynnaOd  beuno  ae  difgyblonn  ygyt  ar  O^eic 
ar  mab.  ^c  ydoethant  hyt  yngkaer  feint  ydle  yz  oed  ybienhin. 
yaaOîhonn  ygelOir  ylle  hOnnO  kaer  yn  aruon.  Sc  yna  ydyOat 
beuno  vzth  ybienhin.  paham  heb  ef  yrodeifti  ymi  tref  neb. 
nadylyet.   pahachos  heb  ybjenhin  pyle  ymae  yneb  ae  dyly  ef. 

R  2 


124  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  BEUNO.  [107  b 

fmab  heb  ybeuno  yffyd  ynarffet  yüjeic  racco  adyly  ytir.  ac 
yffyd  etiued  arnaO.  Jyro  di  heb  ybevno  yx  mab  ytir.  Hdyio 
ymynheu  tir  arall  amhOnnO.  neu  dy^o  ym  yrod  arodeis  i  yti. 
^efyOhonno.  yOaell  aryant.  pef  atteb  arodes  yb:ienhin  trahaus 
balch  yveuno.  ni  neOidyafi  heb  ef  athidi  vntir.  yrod  arodeifti 
ditheu  ymi.  mynheu  aeroeffum  hi  yarall.  ^ef  aoauc  beuno 
IhdyaO  adyOedut  ybienhin.  íV)i  aarchaf  heb  ef  yduO  nabohir 
ymedych  ti  ar  tir  adayar.  Hmynet  ymeith  aoiuc  beuno  ae  adaO 
ynteu  yn  emelhigedic.  heuenderO  oed  y^bienhin  aelOit  gOideint. 
ahOnnO  agerdaOd  ynol  beuno  ^c  ae  goidiOedaOd  ytu  arall  y^  || 
auon  aelOir  seint.  lley^oed  beuno  yneifled  ar  vaen  ynglan  yz 
auon.  ahOnnO  arodes  dîos  yeneit  ej^un  ac  eneit  cadOallaOn 
ygeuynderO.  yduO  abeunor  yd^ef  ehun  aelOit  hellynnaOc  yn 
dîagyOydaOl.  î)eb  val  clheb  ard:ieth  aheb  vedyant  ydyn  o:ibyt 
nahaOl  arnei  ^c  yno  ygOnaethbeuno  laOer  oOyatheu  daOy  nerth 
duO  yrei  ny  allei  dyn  ox  byt  hOnn  eu  rifaO.  J[c  ynyx  amfer  hOnnO 
ef  adamOeinaOd  mynet  vn  oOeithOy^  aberffraO  hyt  yn  llys  ynyi 
gOent.  Hc  oxbyt  nyt  oed  Oas  ^euancg  degach  nohOnnO.  Hphann 
Oelas  merch  yny^  gOent  ygOas  ^euancg  hOnnO.  j^yt  ae  caraOd  hyt 
na  mynhei  hi  vot  hebdaO  ef.  Hrb^enhin  aadnabu  hynny  yny  lle 
ac  ae  gOybu.  ac  adeOiffaOd  todi  y^  gOas  hOnnO  y  verch  ynb:iiaOt  rac 
ygymryt  ohonei  hi  euo  o  aruer  arall  dieu  oed  gantaO  rac  tecket 
ygOas  ae  adOynnet  yvot  ynvaby  v:ienhin  acyndylyedaOc.  HgOedy 
talym  oamffer  ef  aymhoelaOd  ygOas  ieuanc  hOnnO  aeO;eic  ygyt  ac 
ef  tu  ae  Olat.  ac  adoethant  hyt  ylle  aelOit  pennard  yn  aruon. 
ac  yna  ydígyŵnaffant  yar  eu  meirch  ago:iffOys  aOnaethant  yno. 
Sc  otrabHnder  alludet.  kyfcu  afy^thyaOd  aryxvnbennes.  pef 
aOnaeth  ynteu  arvnbennes  ynkyfcu.  ynyvedOl  keOilydyaO  yn 
oimod  y  vot  yn  mynet  ytu  ae  Olat  agOzeic  kymoned  ahonno  ygyt 
ac  ef.  clc  nat  oed  le  ygy:ichu  ahi.  onyt  bot  ynreit  ||  idaO  mynet 
diacheuen  yx  gOeith  lle  ybuaffei  gynt  yn  ennill  y  vOyt  yndaO.    Sc 


io8b]  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  BEUNO.  125 

odyna  oannoc  kythxeul  ^le  gledyf  ahi  ynychOfc.  llad  yphenn.  Sc 
yna  lcerdet  aoiuc  ef  racdaO  tu  ae  61at  ar  meirch  da  ar  eur  ar  aryant 
gantaO  hyt  at  yb:ienhin.  clc  o:idah6nn6  p:iynu  ygann  ybienhin 
medyant.  as6yd.  nyt  amgen  bot  yn  diftein  ida6.  ^ef  aoiuc 
bugelyd  beuno  arganuot  ycoiff  ac  yn  ebi6yd  dyuot  yvenegi 
yveuno  hynny.  ^ef  a6naeth  beuno  yna.  dyuot  yndilefc  ygyt  ac 
w6ynt  hyt  ylle  y^oed  ycoiíT.  Sc  yny  lle  lcymryt  ypenn  ae6afgu 
vxth  ycoxff.  afyitha6  ar  dal  ylinyeu.  ag6edia6  du6  val  hynn, 
Hrgl6yd  crea6dyx  nef  adayar  yg6x  nyt  oes  dim  an6ybot  ida6. 
feyuot  ti  ycoíff  h6nn  ynyach.  ac  yny  lle  kyuodi  aomc  yvoa6yn 
yvyny  ynhollyach  amenegi  yveuno  yholl  dam6ein.  Hc  yna 
ydy6at  beuno  v^thi  hi.  ^  Je^is  ti  hebef  aemynet  tu  ath6lat  ae 
trigya6  yma  yng6affanaethu  du6.  heb  yvoi6yn  da  ad6yn  yma 
hebhi  ymynnaíì  trigya6  ger  dyla6  di  ynn  g6affanaethu  du6.  5g6z 
amkyuodes  iynvy6  ovar6.  ^c  ynylle  yfyUha6d  yg6aet  yxlla6i  yx 
ymdangoffes  ífynna6n  loe6.  ^c  oen6  yvox6yn  ykauas  yffynnya6n 
yhen6.  nyt  amgen.  ffynna6n  digi6c.  plg6edy  talym  oamfer  ydeuth 
b2a6t  yxvnbennes.  idon  vab  ynyx  g6ent  hyt  at  veuno  yamttouyn 
ych6aer^  ||  ^phann  deuth  ef  yno  yjoed  yvoî6ynn  ygyt  abeuno 
yng6affannaethu  du6.  agouyn  aoîuc  ef  ych6aer»,  Hdoei  hi  ygyt 
ac  ef  oe6lat.  Hc  yna  ydy6at  hi  namÿhei  hi  vynet  nagada6  ylle 
ykyuodyffit  hi  oveir6.  a.g6edy  g6elet  o^don  nathyckyei  ida6 
y^oed  arna6  eruynnyeit  aojuc  ef  y  veuno  dyuot  ygyt  ac  ef  hyt  yn 
aberffra6  yeruynneit  yabaenhin.  îiymell  ida6  ymeirch  ar  eur  ar 
aryant  adugaffei  yg6i  ygan  ych6aer.  Hc  yna  ykerdaffant  6y 
elldeu  hyt  yn  llys  yb^enhin.  Hc  idon  aargänuu  yg6i  y^oed  ef  yn 
ygeiffa6.  clc  yny  lle  tynnv  cledyf  ad6yn  ruthyx  ida6  allad  ybenn. 
pef  ao2uc  ybjenhin  yna  llidya6  ac  erchi  dala  yg6x  aladaffei 
ygelein.  Hc  yna  ydy6at  beuno.  nadod6ch  heb  ef  ychlla6  aryg6z 
adeuth  ygyt  amiui.  "Y^ia  ytynna6d  ybaenhin  tr6yylit  ymdeith  ac 
ytyngha6d  y  parei  ef  diuetha  yg6x  yndiannot  onny  6nelei  veuno 


126  HYSTORIA  OUUCHED  BEUNO.  [109  a 

ygOx  aladyfíìt  ynvyO.  ^ef  aOnaeth  beuno  yna  yndiargyffOi  gann 
ymdiret  ynduO.  kyuodi  ynvyO  ygOz  aladyffit.  ^ef  aoiuc  yb^enhin 
ydiuarhav  rybioui  ohonaO  yfant  arodi  yna  yveuno  yplas  ynyz 
hOnn  ymae  aelOyt  veuno.  líaOer  obetheu  ereill  abeidyaffam  ni  ac 
Oynt  ac  adaOffom  heb  ydyOedut  rac  barnnv  yllyuy^hOnn  yn 
anglcryno.  "f'chydic  yO  hynn  oOyitheu  beuno.  ^c  nyOyi  neb 
dyn  aOnaeth  duO  y^  beuno  onnyt  duO  ehun.  íìphOybynnac 
hyíbys  ||  yO  aOnnelda.  duO  avyd  kannhoathOyz  idaO.  kObyl 
oo2chymynnev  duO  aOnaey  beuno.  í)Oyt  adiaOt  arodei  yineb 
aOelei  neOyn  afychet  arnaO.  J)illat  ynoeth.  Iletty  ybellynnic. 
^ofuOyaO  cleifyon.  achaijaroîyon  aOnaey.  pob  ryOda  oxao2chy- 
mynnei  yayfcrythur  lan  yOneuthur  agOpplaei.  ^c  val  yzoed 
hoedyl  beuno  yndaruot  6le  dyd  yndyuot.  gseithuet  dyd  gOedy 
ypafc  ef  aOelei  ynef  yn  ago^et  ac  engylyonn  yngogOftOng  ac  yn 
dyichauel  y  vynyd  d^acheuen.  ^c  yna  ydyOat  beuno.  Hi  aOelaf 
heb  ytrindaOt  ytat  ar  mab  aryfp:iyt  glan.  Hpheder  aphaOl.  aduid 
Oirjon.  adeyinoel.  arfeint  arphwydi.  arebeflyl.  armerthyii  yn 
ymdangos  ym.  Hmi  aOelaf  ymplith  hynny  seithangel  ynfeuyll 
ger  bîonn  kadeir  ygoauchel  dat.  ahoU  dadeu  nef.  ar  kannyadaeth 
yndyOedut.  ÜOynuydedic  yO  y^hOnn  aetholeifti  Hc  agymereift  ac 
abxeffOyla  ygyt  yndîagyOydaOl.  Hi  aglyOaf  heb  ef  lef  comn 
ygomchel  tat  ymgOahaOd.  ac  yndyOedut  V2thyf.  nymab  i  bOiO 
di  oaeilyt  dy  gnaOt  yv2thyt.  Ilyma  yx  amffer  yndyuot.  Hc  yz  ydys 
ythOahaOd  ygymryt  yOled  nyderuyd  ygyt  ath  v2odyz.  trigyet 
ynteu  dygoiff  di  ynydayar  4ì:^  J)yeneit  titheu  bidinoed  nef  ar 
engylyon  aeharOed  ytey^nnas  nef  y^hynn  aheideift  ti  yma  diOy 
diOeithredoed.  gjaOi  honn  moe  vyddydb2a0t.  pann  dyOetto  ||  yx 
arglOyd  vîth  yseint.  Ä)eibon  benndigedic  vyntat  i.  deOchchOi 
yveddv  ydeyjnnas  abarattoet  yOch  yx  dechaeu  byt.  ylle  ybyd 
buched  heb  angheu.  a  ^euegtit  heb  heneint.  a^echyt  heb  dolur. 
alleOenyd  heb  triftit.    "f^eint  yny  rad  vchaf  ygyt  aduO  dat.  gn 


iioa]  HYSTORIA   OUUCHED  BEUNO.  127 

vnolyaeth  ar  engylyon,  ar  archengylyon.  gnvnolyaeth  adyfgy- 
blon  ieffu  ^ft.  gn  vnolyaeth  naO  rad  nef  yrei  nyphechaffant.  yn 
vnolyaeth  ytat  ar  mab  ar  yfpl  glan.  ame1|.  J[rchOn  nynheu 
trugared  duO  hoU  gyuoethaOc  diOy  gannhoathOy  beuno  fant.  val 
ygallom  nynheu  gaffel  ygyt  ac  euo  buched  tragyOyd  ynnyi  oes 
oeffoed  amen. 

^  Ilyma  ach  beuno^  ^  ^ 
^euno  vab  bugi.  tjab  gOynlliO.  ìjab  tegit.  nab  kadell  dîynlluc. 
Tjab  categytnn.  ijab  goztheyznn.  uab  goithegyjnn.  üab  rittegyzn. 
tjab  deheuOynt.  tjab  eudegan.  uab  eudegern.  tjab  elud.  uab  eudos. 
uab  eudoleu.  ìjab  auallach.  tjab  amalech.  nab  belim.  tjab  anna. 
mam  yz  anna  honno  oed  gefnitherO  y veir  Oyjy  mam  gft^  —  [|  |j 


128  ,.  [llIA 


HYSTORIA   ADRIAN    AC    IPOTIS. 

>^y^yi^"^^  avynnho  dyfcii  doethineb.  ac  yfpxydolyon 
Í-I^^  oîcheftonn.  gOaranndaOet  ar  yx  ymdidan  ar  amofyn  aomc 
agkredadOy  amhera6dyx  auu  gynt  yn  rufein  vaOí.  ahOnnO  aelOit 
adaian  amheraOdy:.  ^ef  ydoeth  mab  adOynndec  ac  yfpayt  nefaOl 
yndaO.  agoftOg  gyi  bzonn  y^  amheraOdyi  ar  tal  yhn.  í^chy- 
fuarcl!''%daO.  aoiuc  ymab  ogaredigyaOl  leOenyd.  ^r  amheraOdy^ 
ae  hattebaOd  d:iOy  vfylltaOl  waredogrOyd.  agouyn  ypale  ypann- 
dathoed.  neur  deuthym  heb  ymab  yOith  vyväm  amtat  yfyd 
Oiuchaf  iuftus  ydyfcu  dynyon  anyallus  difynnhOy:iaOl.  boet  kyful- 
aOn  vych  heb  y:  amheraOdyz  ogyureitheu  duO.  Slc  ydoeth  ÿna 
yO  dyfcu  doethineb.  |)oeth  yO  lieb  ymab  aamgelo  rac  pechodeu 
marOaOl.  ^c  aennillo  nefaOl  trugared.  ©th  gyfuarchaf  vab  heb 
y:  amheraOdy^.  pOy  yO  dy  enO  di.  ^potis  ymgelOir  oachaOs  gOy- 
bot  ohonaf  gyfuarOydyt  o  nef,  J)yOet  ym  vab  beth  yO  nef.  rin 
dirgelOch  duO.  pybeth  yO  duO  heb  yi  amheraOdyî.  duO  yfyd  heb 
dechieu  idaO.  3c  avyd  heb  diOed  arnaO.  yi  amheraOdyi  aovynn- 
aOd  y:imab   kann    Oyt    mo2    anh  pybeth    gynntaf  adeuth 

o  enev  du6  mae  euegyl  ^euan.  yntyftu  ymae  in 

pncipio  erat  uerbum  adyOat  ||  íeffu  gyntaf.  ÿef  yO  hynny  yny 
dechiieu  yd  oed  geir.  ^ef  oed  hynny  yny  tat  duO  yd  oed  mab. 
feanys-  geir  duO  oed  yvab.  ^chyt  ar  geir  yd  oed  ytat  ar  mab.  ar 
yfpayt  glan  ^r  teir  pfon  yny  dzindaOt  a.c  ynvn  enO.  nydigaOn 
yîvn  ohonunt  vot  yOzth  ygilid.  "^i  amheraOdyi  adyOat  yna. 
ovab  tec  ti  avuoft  yny  nef.  byfaOl  nef  yfyd  yholl  gyuoethaOc 
duO.  nei^ymaent.     ^c  yny  nef  goiuchaf  yfyd.  ymae  yd:iin- 

daOt  o  nef  ytat  ar  mab  ar  yfpîyt  glan  yn  teir  pfonn  val  ydyOepOyt 
vchot.     Hc  ny  digaOn  neb  lleyc  na  yfcolheic  dyall  ylleOenyd  yfyd 


III  bJ  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  AC  IPOTIS.  129 

yno.  'Y^  ^'^  ^"^^^  yfpiydaOl  y6  yfycl  dan  rad  is  no  hOnnO.  lìdiogel 
yO  yt.  neb  dyn  na  digaOn  dyOedut  ylleOenyd  yfyd  yno.  hyt  pann 
yfpeler  oe  lleOenyd  dydbiaOt.  Hr  trydyd  nef  aleOycha  val  kríftal 
yn  llaOn  ovelyfter  lleOenyd  damunedic.  o  achOyffon  periglo^yon 
achconfeffoîyeit  yn  gOaffanaethu  duO  hollgyuoethaOc.  "fp^tOeryd 
yO.  euraOl  nef  yn  llaOn  ovein  arderchogyon  rinOedaOl.  Hphlas 
goffodedic  yO  ygkyfeir  gOeinon.  athlodyon.  yny  lle  ymae  goleuni 
heb  tyOyllOch  tragyOydaOl.  "fpY^^het  nef  yO.  hirveith  allydan  o 
dynyolyaeth  dOyOaOl.  ^phei  na  bei  ydiodeifeint  ef  ae  dynyolyaeth 
neur  athoed  ybyt  ygkyfy:igoll.  "Y^^^chet  nef  yO.  yi  eglOys 
catholic  yny  ||  maent  bydinoed  dOyOaOl  yn  kanv  deduaOl  Oaffan- 
naeth  yn  herOyd  eu  hurdas  yduO.  Hc  ynn  llaOn  oegylyon  yn  kanv 
molyant  yduO  hyt  dyd  a  nos.  "f^eithuet  nef  yO.  med  yx  yfto^iar 
yO  paradOys.  yno  ybyd  eneideu  rydarffo  vdjdunt  penydyaO  yny 
purdan  yn  d^amgwyd  tragyOydolder.  líyma  heb  ymab  v:th  yi 
amheraOd^.  yfeith  nef  ymaentyn  eidyaO  yn  yachOya-dOdyx  ni  ieffu 
grift.  "ft  amheraOdyi  yna  aovynnaOd  yx  mab  pyfaOl  kreuyd 
oegylyonn  yfyd.  ymaent  yny  nef  oegluryon  hep  ymab  naO  kreuyd. 
ìjyntaf  yO  cherubin.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO  agel  íianhoîthOy.  Hr  îireuyd 
arall  yO  feraphin.  6lr  trydyd  yO  trones.  Br  pedOeryd  yO  dominato- 
es.  pef  yO  hÿny  arglOydiaetheu.  ^r  pymhet  ynt  tyOyffogaetheu. 
^r  hOechet  ynt  meddyannheu.  ^r  feithuet  ynt  nerthoed.  _pef  yO 
hynny  rinOedaOl  kreuyd.  Hr  Oythuet  yO.  egylyaeth.  ^r  naOuet 
yO.  archagelyaeth.  3r  decuet  yO  kreuyd  knaOdaOl  ^c  ohonunt 
feyflaOn  vyd  yplas.  ^nef  yfyd  gän  yftlys  hynny  agolles  lucifer 
amy  gam  syberOyt.  ac  yno  ybyd  dynyolyaeth  dyOyOaOl  yntyOyff- 
aOc  kyfyaOn  ni.  "f  na  ygouynnaOd  y^amheraOdy^  ya  mab.  pybeth 
aOnaeth  duO  ydyd  kynntaf.  îjyntaf  ygoiuc  ef  egylyon  nef  ||  ^lr 
archegylyonn.     flhynny  aojuc  ef  dyO  llun  ygoauc 

ef  yx  Oyb:iev.     Sr  lleuat.     ^r  heul  ar  syî.  yrodi  goleuni  ohonunt. 
ndyO  maOzth  ygOnaeth  ieffu  ymozoed.     clr  tired.     Hr  phynnhon- 

s 


1 30  H  YSTORIA  A  DRIAN  A  C  IPO  TIS.  [  1 1 2  b 

nev  yardymerv  ydayaryn  galet  ac  yn  veddal.  ^r  koet  ar  llyffev 
ar  glafOellt  ar  g6eithxedoed  ox  avynnaOd.  ^ldyO  merchy^  ygOnaeth 
ef  ypyfgaOt  yny  llynnoed  ac  ednot  yn  ehedec.  agojchymynn 
vdunt  mynet  gogyll  ybyt  y  ganhoithOyaO  y|ymbo2th  ygnaOdaOl 
dynyon.  JtdyO  ieu  ygoîuc  cft.  yfcrybyl  ym  mynyded  ac  ymro. 
^rodi  tir  vdunt  ygkyueir  eu  pozthant.  Hc  erchi  vdunt  troi 
dynyon  yda  p^effennaOl.  5ldyO  gOener  ygoiuc  ef  adaf  arylun 
ehun.  ac  ydodes  enO  arnaO.  ac  ygOnaeth  ynOi  medyanus.  Hc 
yrodes  byOyt  idaO  ox  yfp:iyt  glan.  Hc  oaffen  yadaf  ygOnaeth  ^ua 
ac  yrodes  ef  yn  gymar  idaO.  Hc  ygOnaeth  yn  arglOyd  ar  holl 
paradOys.  9dyO  fadOinn  gOedy  medylyaO  pob  peth  ybenndigaOd 
yOeith^edoed  trOy  eOyllys  da  yn  vchel  ac  yn  ifel.  3c  erchi  vdunt 
amlav  pob  vn  yny  van  ohonunt.  ^dyO  ful  rac  Oyneb  ygoiffOyffaOd 
ieffu.  Hc  erchi  ybaOp  ognaOdaOl  dynyon  kymryt  yny  cof  o^ffOys 
yny  dyd  hOnnO.  ac  ymoglyt  rac  pechodeu  marOaOl.  a  gOaffanaethu 
duO.  ar  eglOys  catholic^  ||  !Çynn  adichaOn  vot  yn  Oir  oll.  ^m 
dyOedut  pOy  yO  ygOx  ny  anet  ac  auv  varO.  ymab  adyOat  ymae 
adaf  arodes  duO  idaO  vyOyt  ym  paradOys.  ac  ae  gOnaeth  oe  laO 
ehun.  ìix  amheraOdyi  yna  aofuynnaOd  trOy  leOenyd  yx  mab. 
Jpotis  aOyd|dat  ef  byfaOl  amryfal  defnyd  ygOnaethpOyt  dyn 
ohonynt.  ymab  adyOat  ymae  seith  defnyd.  nyt  amgen.  yx\á. 
^dOfyi.  ^moî.  Qx  heul  ar  llcuat.  gOynt.  ar  aOyz.  ac  ox  mein 
gyi  llaO  ymoî.  aheuyt  o^  yfp^yt  glan.  ®z  pzid  ygOnaethpOyt 
îmaOt  dyn.  Hc  ox  dOfyz  yOaet.  a,c  ox  heul  ygallon  ^e  yfpeil. 
yOaredogrOyd  ae  gampev  da.  Hc  ox  aOyx  yfynnOyi.  ac  ox  gOynt 
yanadyl.  ac  ox  mein  yefgyznn.  ^c  ox  yfp:iyt  glan  ygoîucpOyt 
yeneit.  ar  neb  auo  ragoi  gantaO  ox  dayar.  amdiOm  diaOc  gyftu- 
dedic  vyd  herOyd  anyan  daeraOl.  ac  amdzOm  yvedOl  ae  Oeithiet. 
Hr  neb  auo  mOyhaf  ydefnyd  yndaO  ox  dOfy^  moiaOl.  auyd  llafuryus 
trabludyus  gyghoiuynnus  chOenychus  am  tir  adayar  agolut 
b^effennaOl.    ahynny  avyd    palledic    idaO   vith    yreit   ae    diOed. 


113  a]  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  AC  IPOTIS.  13 t 

oachos  vot  yn  kynnhebic  golut  dayaraOl  ylanO  athîei  herOyd 
anOafdalrOyd.  pOybynnac  auo  yndaO  ydefnyd  mOyhaf  ox  gOynt.  ef 
herOyd  anyan  auyd  amyíkaOn  ago^Oyllt  yny  ||  gallonn.  5lc  yny 
vedOl  odyOedut  anofparthus  eireu  heb  dyall  heb  fynnhOyreu 
yndunt.  Br  neb  auo  ragot  yndaO  odefnydyeu  ya  aOyj  herOyd 
anyan  doeth  vyd  agOar  ygeir  agOeithjet  canmoledic.  ^r  neb  auo 
ragoz  yndaO  ojheul.  nruthy^gryf  ac  amhOylHc  vyd  agOîeffaOc 
ymyfcaOn  ac  efuriuet  herOyd  anyan.  Hr  hOnn  auo  yndaO  ragoi 
odefnyd  ymaen.  ef  auyd  gOaftadaOl  yvedOl.  diogel  yn  trafael. 
feyOeir  ygeir  HgOeith^et.  ngOîdlafliO  ygnaOt.  arneb  ahanffo  vOy- 
haf  yndaO  o  defnyd  ygann  yz  yfp^yt  glan.  ef  auyd  ì{yfulaOn 
ygallon  ovedjdOl  da.  Hgeir  p^ud.  agOeithjet  da  kyfuyaOnn.  tlaOt. 
a  noeth.  acharu  duO  agOneuthur  amryuaelon  benydyeu.  'Y^  am- 
heraOdy^  aovynnhaOd  y^  mab  pybeth  oed  mo^.  ymab  adyOat 
ymae  ífoîd  Oylltueith  ycheîdet.  ti  aelly  vynet  yndaO  kynngybell- 
et  ac  na  dellych  vyth  djacheuen  yx  tir.  (Dth  gyfuarchaf  vap 
fynnhOyiyaOl  hep  yi  amheraOd^.  py  amfer  ygOnaeth  adaf  ykam 
ygy^rOyt  ef  oe  achos  oparadOys.  ymab  adyOat  ymae  rOng  aOz 
anterth  ahanner  dyd  ycolles  adaf  yvalchter.  Hc  ygy^raOd  agel 
cannhoithOy  ef  achledeu  aOchlym  gloyO  tanllyt  ydiffeithOch 
ynyal  yOledychu  ef  ae  eppil  ||  yn  tragyOydaOl  ymyOn  gofueilueint 
agofut  engiryaOl.  W^uan  uv  yadaf  hep  yx  amheraOd^  bot  yn 
gyífolet  ahynny.  J*yfaOl  pechaOt  ao:iuc  adaf  pann  gymerth  ef 
knaOt  yn  ryeeni  ni.  ^eith  pechaOt  gyt  ae  rago;ieu  heb  ymab. 
Hgogelent  baOp  racdunt.  ^ef  ynt  yrei  hynny.  ^yberOyt.  Heid- 
dyat.  feamgret.  §lythineb.  fcynghoîuynt.  ©hOant.  Ilefged. 
Hdiogi.  Slledîat.  "fg^^"^  fyberOyt  ypechaOd  adaf  pann  Onaeth 
ef  yeOyllys  ehun.  cltho^ri  gOahardon  duO^  Ileidyat  dogyn  oed  ef 
pann  ladaOd  eeneit  ehvn.  clc  adoeth  oepil  ohonaO.  gkythreul  ae 
duc  Oynt  y^ffernn.  ftamgret.  clgkredadOy  oed  yntev  o  achos  idaO 
Cneuthur   goîchymynheu    ykythreul    achyfulenOi   yholl   eOyllys. 

s  2 


1 3  2  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  A  C  IPO  TIS.  [  1 1 4  a 

'Yglythni  ypechaOt  ynteu  yn  honnedic  pann  leOas  ef  yx  afal 
a0aharda6d  duO  racdaO  ac  rac  y0:ieico  feynhoauynn^  chOen- 
ychaOl  oed  yntev  pann  chOenychaOd  moe  noc  aod  reit  idaO 
v:ithaO.  a,c  ef  ymeddv  ar  holl  paradOys.  Heidyj  oed  ynteu. 
pan  gymerth  yx  aual  gOahardedic  aOahard|daOd  duO  idaO. 
^dylyedus  oed  idaO  diodef  aghev  amy  ledmt.  JiaOc  vv 
yntev  ny  aallaOd  arnaO  gyfot  odyno.  gOedy  yx  oex  Oeifthret 
hOnnO  yny  deuth  duO  ehun.  Hgouyn  yadaf  ||  beth  aOney  di 
weithon.  HrglOyd  heb  ef  mi  athjaglyOaf  yndyOedut  yn  eglur.  Hc 
ydOyf  ft  ynn  annobeithaO  amdyOelet.  yna  ygouynnaOd  duO  yadaf 
paham  ygOnaethoft  ti  hynn  oweith:iet  gOahardedic.  Hc  odyna 
vxth  ^ua  ydyttat.  paham  ygoiugoft  ti  ygOeith^et  hOnn.  Jídaf 
adyOat  vjth  duO.  ^ua  yO^eic  arodeifti  ym  gymar  ym  aerchis 
ymi  Oneuthur  hynn.  ÿua  adyOat  yna  yneidyi  heb  yx  hi  aOnaeth 
ym  Oneuthur  ygOneithjet  hOnnO.  Hc  amhanoges  ac  am  tOyllaOd. 
yna  ygofuynnaOd  duO  yx  neidy^  paham  biyf  vffernna01  ypereiíli 
vdunt  pechev  val  hynn.  yneidyi  kythieuraOl  adyOat.  ìfeennvygenn 
oed  gennyf  veddv  ohonunt  arleOenyd  paradOys  yx  hOnn  agolleis 
i  amy  kam  fyberOyt.  gna  ydyOat  duO  vîth  adaf.  oachos  dy  gam 
weith^et.  ti  alafuuryy  dy  ymbo:ith  trOy  chOys  allauur  HgOies  a,c 
oeruel.  Hc  odyna  ydyOat  vzth  ^ua.  am  dygam  annoc  arypechaOt. 
tithev  avydyy  dan  oiuthyi  gwr.  ^chyftegeu  gofualus.  Hc  adygy 
ffrOyth  trOy  ronan  achOynnvan  ti  ath  eppil  ox  dyd  hediO  allann. 
HgOedy  hynny  ydyOat  duO  holl  gyfuoethaOc  vzth  ^atan.  ti  b:iyf 
ynrith  kythreul  ydOyt  yn  gOneuthur  pjouedigaeth  ar  dynyon.  ac 
amhynny  tiaymlufgy  ar  dyvoly  ohynn  allann.  aphaOp  ox  a||ath- 
Oelo  avyd  ofynnaOc  ragot.  hyt  panndelyych  yberued  ydayar.  ^c 
yna  ydyOat  duO.  Mo:iOyn  adOyn  aenir  arvîys  adifhryO  dyholl 
veddyant  di.  'Y^iymod  hOnn  ygOledychaOd  adaf  deudec  mlyned 
arhugeint  anaOcant.  ^ann  vv  varO  yvffe2nn  yd  aeth  ae  holl 
eppil  gyt  ac  ef     d.c  ef  afu  eneit  adaf  yn  víTernn  ac  eneideu  ereill 


1 1 5  aJ  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  AC  IPO TIS.  1 33 

pedeir  mil  ovlOynyded.  achOechant  aphedeirblyned.  afeith  aOj, 
Hc  yna  hollgyfuoethaOc  v:enhinnef  anuones  radev  yxyfp:iyt  glan. 
ac  adifgynnaOd  ymb2v  yx  arglOys  veir  vo:iOyn  hep  achaOs  nac 
gOeith^et  kytknaOt.  ^eudec  mlyned  arhugeint  ahanner  blOydyn 
ybu  ieffu  yn  kerdet  yny  byt  hOnn.  ^deugein  niOarnaOt  yympîy- 
dyaOd  ef  tro?  bopyl  ybyt.  clgOedy  hynny  ydallaOd  yi  ^deOonn 
Jeffu  cft.  ac  ydodet  arygroc  ac  yp^ynaOd  yntev  ni  yx  creu  ygallon. 
HgOedy  hynny  ef  ayfgynnaOd  3^vfíernn  yoftOng  medyant  yxholl 
gyth:ieuleit.  Hc  ellyghaOd  adaf  ac  eua  ox  rOymedigyon  boenev 
ydoedynt  yndunt.  allaOer  oeneideu  heuyt.  nyt  amgen.  ìjauid 
b:ioffOyt.  amoyfen  ac  abiahä  benn  ffyd.  Hr  faOl  aoed  oll  dan 
geithiOet  heuyt  ef  ae  kynnOyffaOd  ymparadOys  lle  ymae  lleOenyd 
tragyOydaOl  heb  oîffen  arnaO.  HgOedy  kychOynnv  ieffu  oveirO  yn 
vyO.  yd  yfgynnaOd  ar  nefoed.  Bc  ||  ymae  yn  eifted  ardehev  duO 
tat  hollgyfuoethaOc  ynduO  gOir  ac  ynOir  dyn.  Hc  odyno  ymae  yn 
barnv.  ac  ydaO  dydbmOt  yvarnnvarbaOp  herOyd  yOeith^et  pîiaOt. 
Hc  yna  fol  vyd  yneb  nyt  ofuynnhao.  clc  nybo  b^ethychus  erbyn 
ydyd  hOnnO.  gcriftonogyon  buchedaOl  aant  yx  lleOenyd.  ar  rei 
ereill  d:iOc  eu  ífyd  aant  y:ipoenev.  ^ÇebyaamheraOd^  llyma  dill- 
ygdaOt  tec.  ©ia  vab  fynnhOyiryaOl  heb  ef  py  bOnc  ytOyll  ykyth- 
reul  dyn  bydaOl.  ^c  yharOed  yx  eneideu  yvffernn.  ymab  adyOat 
ymae  feith  pechaOt  alluoffaOc  ynt  ymplith  yknaOdaOl  dynyon. 
íiynntaf  yO  ohonunt  medOl  d:iOc  ygkallonn  dyn.  Br  eil  yO  llad 
kalaned  yn  Oiryon.  ^hynny  adOc  dyn  ymyOn  honnedigaeth  d:iOc 
îieOilydyus.  Hc  onychyffeffa  hynny  yngObyl.  tî  aa  yeneit  yx 
bmd^edyon  boeneu.  !^am  fyberOyt  yO  arall.  ülythineb.  Godineb 
yO  vnorei  gOaethaf.  íiyghoîuynt  yOpechaOt  chOedbnychaOl  ad:iOc 
yO.  ^catynnant  yx  eneidev  y vfíerna01  boenev.  gn  yfto^ia  paOl  eb- 
oftol  ymae  yndyOedut  keluydyt  vxÚì  boenev  vfíernn.  ìiyghoîu- 
ynt  yffyd  blas  idaO  ehun  gOahanedic.  val  ffynyaOn  obîes  yn  llaOn 
o  grochanev  yerni  ac  yedi  yn  llofl^i  yn  amlOc.     aphann  gyffroo 


1 34  H  YSTORIA  ADRIAN  A  C  IPO  TIS.  [  1 1 5  b 

ybyd  godOîd  maOi  val  tryílev  ynyz  aOyî.  Hc  yngyfulaOnet 
oeneideu  ac  j|  ygallont  vot.  Hthan  gOyllt  ynllofci  agyfuarcho  ac 
ef  feynnhebic  yO  chOant  bydaOl  yolOyn  benn.  ÜOr  yny  ieuegtit  yn 
ennill  campev  Echlot.  Hc  yn  ymrodi  oll  ygygho^uynt  achOant 
íiennvigën.  aheuyt  am  hanner  yoes  na  pheidei  yna.  namyn 
yth:ieulaO  velle  hyt  ydiOed.  yndiheu  onypheit.  ef  aa  yeneit  yx 
poenev.  ©achas  kyghoîuynt  hOenychaOl  nyt  oes  been  benn  idaO 
mOynoc  yolOyn.  ftam  fyberOyt  yfyd  aruthyidzOc.  balch  syO  ac 
agollaffant  yi  egylyon  teckaf  aoedynt  ynynef  ac  egluraf.  ac 
adOynnaf  oachos  ykam  syberOyt  lleOen^^d  nef.  He  diheinyaO  yn 
gythîeulic  gofut|d:ion  ynvífernn.  Hc  ettOa  ymaent  rei  ohonunt 
ymplith  ydynyon  bydaOl  ynytroi  yar  yhyfpzydolyon  vedylyev 
yymrOymaO  ymyOn  pechodeu  marOaOl.  Hc  oachos  hynny  kyífeffa 
di  gam  syberOyt.  ^annvo  dyanuftyi  goîffyny  dayar  yngudyedic. 
^r  pîyfuet  yn  bOytta  dy  yftlyffeu.  clth  knaOt  aryuuaffei  ryvygus. 
Htheneit  yn  rOymedic  ovudyus.  Hc  yna  ygelly  ti  vot  yn  ofualus 
ovot  eiroet  kamryuyc  ythgallonn.  îianys  fíìeid|daf  pechaOt 
ygkyureith  duO  yO  kam  syberOyt.  iodineb  ydi  gOaethaf  vch 
ydayar  oi  pechodev  ac  am'pheida.     ^f  adebic  hokrellO:i  godine- 

A 

bus  naanet  ar  eilvn  dyn.  neb  kyndygrifet  achygampuy|jfet.  Hc 
ef.  Hr  ^yffredin  wraged  godinebus  adygant  liaOs  odynyon 
yvffernna01  boenev.  ^"^yi  yfgrythur  lan  ymae  yn  dyOedut. 
ymae  rOyt  gythieulic  yO  godineb.  §lythineb  yfyd  rygyffredin 
ymplith  ypobloed  yfyOaeth.  pann  vOynt  vedO  ykeiff  ykyth:eul 
vedyant  ar  laOer  ohonüt.  ]^ann  tyghont  yOaet  duO  ae  archollev 
yn  ofer.  Hc  ydiodeiueint.  Sc  am  hynny  y  kaffant  Oynt  emelltith 
duO.  Hc  ony  chyffeffant  yglythineb  aoiugant  ygkatkoîeu.  Hchynn 
offerennev  yggOyleu  arbennic.  Oynt  agaffant  sOydev  yn  vffernn. 
JímdyOedyd  heb  amheraOd^.  py  beth  arOyftra  ydyn  Oneuthur 
penyt  abot  vnolyaeth  yrydaO  an  yachOyaOdyi  ni.  yma  adyOat  yna 
ymae   petOar   pOnc.    nyt    amgen.     llefged.    annobeith.    keOilyd. 


ii6b]  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  AC  IPOTIS.  135 

peclOeryd  yO  nachrettei  bot  duO  hoU  gyuoethaOc  mox  trugaraOc 
ac  ymae.  feannys  01  kyffeffa  dyn  yn  llOyîgObyl  ybechodeu.  ny 
dieil  duO  yOeithiedoed  kyffuledic  arnaO.  gi  amheraOd^  aovynnaOd 
y^  mab.  pybeth  vOyhaf  adOc  dyn  y  leOenyd  nef.  gmab  adyOat 
ymae  geir  da  kyOir  piud.  amedOl  feyfyaOn.  HgOeithaet  da  ad- 
nabydus.  !I|yoxucpOyt  eiroet  gOeithxet  da.  ny  bei  vedOl  da 
arydechjeu.  Hc  nyoaucpOyt  eiroet  Oeith^et  cUOc.  ny  bei  vedOl 
diOc  arydechxeu.  ||  JOybynnac  auo  gantaO  ieith  eglurda.  ^e  alon 
ynmynnv  dial  arnaO.  ef  adigaOn  osynnOyi  ieith  dec.  oe  elyn 
gOneuthur  ygetymdeith.  "oelle  ovn  gOeithîet  gobjOyaOl  ydichaOn 
dyn  ennill  trugared  nef.  ^m  dyOedyd  vab  heb  yx  amheraOd^.  py 
saOl  aghev  adaO  ydyn.  ymab  adyOat  ymae  t'  aghev.  íiyntaf 
ohonunt  yOaghev  bydaOl  knaOdaOl.  aOahanaa  ycoaff  ar  eneit.  yn 
gadarnn.  ac  yn  ffyayf.  "^i  eil  yO.  aghev  kyOilydyus.  ^ef  yO 
hynny.  dyn  auo  marO  ymyOn  dylyet  gofuudyus  nev  honedigaeth 
d:iOc  oganus.  "|'trydyd  agheu  yO.  aghev  adel  yzneb  nychaffo 
gyfurann  oOeithredoed  ieffu  gft  kynn  gOahanv  ycozff  areneit. 
ozbyt  yma.  heuyt  ygovynnaOd  yx  amheraOd*^  yamab.  py  saOl 
pechaOt  heb  y  kyffeffu  tu  ac  ar  duO  adOc  dyn  heb  gaffel  madeueint 
nefaOl.  ymab  adyOat  ymae  deu  bechaOt.  tjn  ohonunt  yO  kam|gret. 
nachretto  dyn  yn  ffydlaOn  difkyn  ieffu  gft  ymrv  yz  arglOydes  veir 
hep  gytknaOt  nc  vngOî.  6le  eni  yndyn  abot  meir  yn  voxOyn  kynn 
efco:i.  agOedy  efcoz.  ^chredu  idaO  diodef  ympzenn  croc  y:ipiynv 
plant  adaf  oboenev  vffernn.  ae  gychOynnv  oveirO  ynvyO  ytrydy- 
dyd.  HgOedy  hynny  yfgynnv  arnefoed.  ae  vot  yneifted  ardeheu 
duO  dat  hollgyfuoethaOc.  Hc  ar  nychretto  yhynnyr  ||  colledicvyd 
oe  eneit.  Hnnobeith  yO  pechaOt  arall  yneb  rydarfifo  idaO  pechu 
yn  erbyn  duO.  oannoc  kythîeul  ny  thebic  idaO  byth  caffel 
madeueint  ac  nys  ceiff  onny  pheit  oz  annobeith  hOnnO.  aeeneit 
aa  ygkyfuy2goll.  ©th  gyfuarchaf  vab  tec  heb  yx  amheraOd^\  py 
beth  awifc  dyn  yymgadO  rac  medyant  kyth2eul.    îiytOybot  da 


136  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  AC  IPOTIS.  [1173 

amedylyaO  amdiodeifueint  yr  arglOy  ieffu  gft.  ^medylyaO  pyOed 
ygoflygaOd  ieffu  ar  tal  ylin  arvynyd  oliuet.  ac  ef  adeuth  yna  idaO 
chOys  gOaetlyt  rac  ouynn  aghev.  3phann  yttoed  yn  rOym  vzth 
ypiler  ef  avaeddOyt  ac  yfgyzffeu  gann  yx  ideOon  yny  yttoed 
ygOaet  yn  ph:iydyeu  ohonaO.  ^c  ef  aduc  ygroes  arygefuyn  hyt 
ymynyd  caluaria.  ynyz  honn  ydiodefuaOd  aghev  arney.  '\i  am- 
heraOd^  adyOat  yna.  hynn  oll  agredaf.  eithyx  dyOet  ym  pybenyt 
aleOenhaa  duO  ygann  dyn.  gmab  adyOat  yna.  pOybynnac  aOnel 
penyt  kyth  kyureitha01  goffodedic  atto  periglaOi  arnaO  trOy 
eOyllus  damunedic.  ef  ageiff  trugared  nef.  Jlil  pOnc  yO.  A^erth- 
yjolyaeth  nyt  amgen.  haelder  yn  tlodi.  pmgynnhal  heb  gyuoeth. 
Hcharu  ygyt  griftaOn.  nchOynnyaO  ydlodi  ae  ofueileint  ygyt  ac 
ef.  onnydigaOn  amgen  nerth  idaO.  clìiiolOch  yduO  holl  gyfuoeth- 
aOc  yd^lodi  ehun  ahynny  yn  diftaO.  Hllyna  ranc  ||  bod  yduO, 
'^trydyd  pOnc  yO.  dyn  ahanffo  ov:eint  aboned  ^c  auo  goludaOc. 
ymadaO  ohonaO  oenniU  bydaOl.  HdigrifuOch  knaOdaOl.  hOnnO 
ageiff  ygmofmeithaO  yny  nef.  J)yOet  ym  vab  heb  yx  amheraOd*" 
os  gOybydy.  pyham  ymae  yaOnach  vnptydyaO  duO  gOener.  no 
diOarnnaOt  arall  oiOythnos.  gmab  adyOat.  ymae  t'  achos  ardec. 
kyntaf  yO  ohonunt.  |)yO  gOaeth  duO  adaf  ynyi  ynys  aelOit  ebion. 
tlc  ae  llunyaOd  arydelO  ehun.  "Y^eilyOr  duO  gOener^gy^rOyt  adaf  ^c 
eua  obaradOys  yOaelaOt  vffernn.  'Ytrydyd  yO.  duO  gOener  ylladaOd 
kayn  abel  yv;iaOt.  ymerthyi  kynntaf  averthyaOyt  yx  karyat  duO. 
ac  am  hynny  ykauas  kayn  emelldith  duO.  '^'^^ôSòç.ryà  yO.  dyO 
gOener  ydeuth  gabel  angel  yngynnat  at  veir  pann  difgynnaOd  bjen- 
hin  nef  yny  bzu.  Hchymryt  knaOt  heb  gyt  gO^.  YhCechet  yO  'Ypym- 
het  yO.  duO  gOenerybed|dydyOyt  ieffugft.  ysehOechet  yO.  dyO  gOener 
ymerthyiOyt  yftyphan  verthyz  ogygho^  erodyj  creulaOn.  '^seith- 
uet  yO.  dyO  gOener  ylladOyt  penn  Jeuan  vedydO:.  "fwythuet  yO. 
dyO  gOener  ydiodefuaOd  ieffu  ymp^enn  croc  yx  rydhav  pobyl  ybyt 
oboenev  vffernn.  "jfaOuet  yO.  dyOgOener  ydiodefuaOd  meir  anghev 


ii8a]  HYSTORIA  ADRIAN  AC  IPOTIS.  137 

ac  yd  aeth  yhyfp:iyt  at  yhvn  mab  ylaCenyd  nef.  J)ecuet  yO.  dyO 
gOenf  II  ydiodefuaOd  onnd^as  arygroc.  ac  ydyOat.  HrglOyd  heb  ef 
llyma  adiodefuafi  yx  karyat  a^nat  ti.  Tnuet  ardec  yO.  dyO  gwener 
ykauas  ^len  luydyaOc  ygroc  rydaroed  yx  eideOonn  ychudyaO  yny 
dayar  achos  ydiodefuei  cft  arnei.  Hc  arhonno  ydiodefuaOd 
yntev  gOedy  ydOynn  yvynyd  caluarie  trOy  enryded  molyanus^ 
Jleudecuet  yO.  ÿyO  gOener.  ymerthyiyOyt  peder  aphaOl  eboftol. 
^aydedardec  yO.  JyO  gOener  yryd  duO  varnnedigaeth  oe  d:iaet 
ae  dOylaO  a.e  yftlyffeu  yn  waetlyt.  Hc  amhynny  kymeret  paOb 
dyO  gOener  yny  gof  yOneuthur  molyant  yduO  yndaO  trOy  vnpîy- 
dyeu  agOedieu.  |)yO  fadO:inn  da  yO  vnprydyaO  yz  myOn  yz 
arglOydes  veir  annerthaOd  ydynnv  yx  eneidev  ox  poenev.  Hhi 
aelOir  yn  ffynnaOn  yd^ugared.  golchi  ac  ypaudhav  paOb  oia  alOho 
arney.  HrwedOaeic  gOironed  ygelOir.  ohonei  ydeuth  ieffu  gft 
iachOaOdz  ybyt.  ìjenndigedic  vo  ypobloed  aOaffanaetho  yvo20yn 
honno  trOy  eOyllys  adOynedic.  "f^^^  ydyOat  yi  amheraOdyi 
ad:ian  V2th  ymab.  «)i  ath  tyghedaf  ti  vab  ^potis  kynn  ymadaO 
ami,  ynenO  ytat  ar  mab  aryfpiyt  glan.  ieffu  gft  yahOnn  adiodefu- 
aOd  yn  anghev  yx  yn  kyuodedigaeth  ni.  pybeth  Oyt  ti  ae  yfp^yt 
da.  9e  vn  dîOc  ||  ymab  aattebaOd  yna  idaO  val  hynn.  «)i  yOx  gOx 
ath  oîuc  ti  ac  athpaynnaOd  ynp^it.  Hc  yna  ydyfgynnaOd  youich- 
elder  yneb  ozlle  ypanndathoed.  "Y^  amheraOd^  yna  aoftyngaOd 
ar  tal  ylin  adiolOch  aomc  yduO  hollgyuoethaOc  yihynt  honno. 
SgOedy  hynny  ymhoelut  ao^uc  ar  weithiedoed  gob:iOya01.  Ec  al- 
uffennev  gann  Oneuthur  gogo  nnyant  ac  ardjdunyant  yzmaOxed 
ac  enryded  yduO  oînef.  ^c  yny  mod  hOnnO  yteruynnha  ym- 
didan  idîian  amheraOdyi  Hc  ^potis  vab  yfpiydaOl  duO.     clme'Ç*. 


138  [iigA 

CREDO   SEINT  ATHANASIUS. 

Tal  hynn  ydigaOnn  ytat.  Hr  mab.  ^r  yfpiyt  glan  vot  yn  vn 
duO.  nyt  amgen  noc  yn  Oir  dipedxus. 

^[^j1i[ybynnac  avynnho  iachauyeneit  ae  goxff.  \eìt  yO  idaO 
yli^  ef  yngytaf  peth  îiynnal  ffyd  gyffredin  eglOOys  ieffu  gft 
feanys  pOybynnac  nys  k|kynnhalyohi  yngyfyaOn  ac  yndiuei. 
diogel  yO  idaO  ykyll  yeneit  ae  goaff  ynd^agyOydaOl.  l[yd  gyffre- 
din  eglOys  gft  yO.  ©redu  ohonom  ni  yn  vn  duO  ynytinjdaOt.  ^r 
trindaOt  yn  vn  duO  ae  hannrydedv  ynvfyd  ^c  yn  garedic.  ^ef 
yO  hynny.  credu  yxvn  duO  yn  teir  pfon.  ^r  teir  pfon  yn  vn  duO. 
^c  eiffoes  ny  dylyOn  y^jyihynny  credu  bot  ytat.  9r  mab.  ^ryfptyt 
glan.  ynvn  pfon  diOahan  val  ymaent  yn  vn  duO.  nachjedu  eu  bot 
yn  *cluO.  val  ymaent  ynteir  pfonn.  ||  Sic  vxth  hynny  amgen  yO 
pfonn  ytat.  ^pherfon  ymab.  B.c  amgen  yO  pfon  pob  vnohonunt. 
^pherfon  yx  yfpjyt  glan.  ^c  eiffoes  vn  yO  dOyOolyaeth  ytat  ar 
mab  aryfp:iyt  glan.  ngogymeint  eu  gogonnyant  agogyfuoet  yO. 
iîannys  vn  yO  gogonnyant  tragyOydolyaeth  yteir  pfon.  ^c  vzth 
hynny  vn  yO  ytat  B.r  mab  ar  yfpzyt  glan.  ìiannys  digreedic  yO 
ytat.  Hdigredic  yO  ymab.  Sdigreedic  yO  yi  yfpîyt  glan.  ^ef  yO 
hynny  ny|creOyt  yîvn  ohonunt.  ndiueffur  yO  ytat.  ^diveffur  yO 
ymab.  ^diueffur  yO  yayfp^yt  glan.  ^th:iagyOyd  yO  ytat.  ^th^agy- 
OydaOl  yO  ymab.  nthxagyOydaOl  yO  yx  yfpzyt  glan.  ^c  eiffoes  nyt 
ynt  tri  tragyOydaOl.  namyn  vn  tragyOydaOl.  ^ef  yO  yhynny  vn 
diOahan  yO  tragyOydolyaeth  yt'.  kanny  bont  vn  berfon.  ^c  velle 
nyt  ynt  tri  digreedic.  nathri  diueffur.  gtat  ar  mab.  ar  yfp;iyt  glan. 
namyn  vn  digreedic.  Sc  vn  diueffur.  HholljgyfuoethaOc  yOi  tat. 
í^hollgyfuoethaOc  yO^mab  aholl  gyfuoethaOc  yOz  yfptyt  glan.  B.c 
nyt  ynt  t'  hollgyfuoethaOc.  namyn  vn  hoUgyfuoethaOc.     ^ef  yO 


1 1 9  b]  CREDO  SEINT  A  THANA SIUS.  1 39 

hynny  vn  yO  hoU  allu  yt'.  Hc  velle  duO  y(u  tat.  aduO  yOi  mab. 
5lduO  yOi  yfpxyt  glan.  Slc  eiffoes  nyt  ynt  t'  duO.  namyn  vn  duO. 
Hc  arglOyd  yO^  tat.  Hc  arglOyd  yOx  mab.  Hc  arglOyd  yOi  yfpayt  || 
glan.  Üc  eiffoes  nyt  ynt  t'  arglOyd.  namyn  vn  arglOyd.  ^ef  yO 
hynny  vn  yO  eu  harglOydiaeth  hOy.  Üc  vxÚì  hynny  megys  yn 
kymellir  ni  o  griftonogaOl  Oironed  ygyffeffu  5lc  yadef  arneilltu 
vot  ytat  yn  duO  Hc  yn  arglOyd.  B.r  mab  yn  vn  duO  tlc  yn  arglOyd 
ar  yfpjyt  glan  yn  vn  duO  ac  yn  arglOyd.  uelle  ygOeherdir  yni  trOy 
greuyd  kyífredin  griftonogaeth  dyOedut  vot  yt'  duO  neu  t'  arglOyd. 
"Ytat  bellach  o  defnyd  nev  oallu  neb  ny  wnaethpOyt.  ac  ny 
chieOyt.  Üc  ny  aanet.  "fmab  hagen  aanet  oi  tat  ehunan.  Hc  ny 
wnaethpOyt.  tlc  nych^eOyt.  ^i  yfpzyt  glanadeuth  ac  adeilaOd  oi 
tat  ar  mab.  3c  eiffoes  nywnnaethpOyt  ef.  ^c  nychjeOyt.  5lc  ny 
aanet.  Üc  vzth  hynny  yny  daindaOt  honn.  nyt  oes  dim  gynt  noe 
gilyd.  ^c  nyt  oes  voe  na  Uei  noe  gilyd.  namyn  y^  holl  teir  pfon 
gogyfuoet  ynt  agogymeint.  Hc  vzthhynny  megys  ydyOetpOyt 
vchot  arydechzev.  yx  vn  duO  yny  dîindaOt.  a.r  diindaOt  ynyivn 
duO.  adylyir  yenhrydedv.  J[c  vzth  hynny  pOybynnac  avynnho 
yachav  yeneit  ae  gozff  yn  tragyOydaOl.  1|eit  yO  idaO  kredu  val 
hynn  yny  d^indaOt.-  ^ 

chyt  ahynny  aghenreit  yO  ybop  dyn.  omyn  kaffel  yechyt. 

HgOaret  tragyOydaOl  oe  eneit.  feredv  kymryt  oieffu  gft 
an  harglOyd  ni.  tinaOt  ac  eneit  dyn  ymrv  yiarglOydes  veir 
yOir  vam  ef.  ||  Jthitheu  val  kynt  yn  voîOyn  pob  amfer.  J[c 
vzth  hynny  yn  hyaOngret  ni  yO  kredu  yn  callonnev.  cLc  adef 
ar  yn  tauodev  bot  ieffu  gft  yn  duO  ac  yn  dyn  ac  yn  vab 
duO.  ac  aanet  o  rym  ac  anyan  ytat  kynn  yx  hoU  oeffoed  heb 
dech^eu  arnaO.  He  aeni  yn  dyn  oanyan  yvam.  ì)ny2  holl  oeffoed 
yn  duO  pffeith.  Hc  yndyn  pfeith.  oeneit  fynnhOy^aOl  dylyedus. 
^lchnaOt  dynyaOl  idaO  yn  pfon  seuedlaOc  gogyfuoeint  ae  dat 
obleit  dOyolyaeth.     Hllei  noe  tat  obleit  dynyoiyaeth.     Jíchynn 

T  2 


I40  CREDO  SEINT  ATHANASIUS.  [120  b 

bo  gOir  duO  ef  cígOir  dyn.  eiffoes  nyt  dev  ef.  namyn  vn  duO.  ieffu 
gft.  nyt  yimynet  dev  troi  ydOyolyaeth  ygknaOt.  namyn  o  achos 
kymryt  ovab  duO  attaO  ef  ydynyolaeth  yn  vn  pfon  ac  ef.  megys 
pei  plennyt  keing  oryO  bxenn  ymyOn  pzenn  arall.  J[c  vth  hynny 
vn  ieffu  gft  yfyd  Oir  duO  agOir  dyn.  nyt  yx  kymyfcu  ydev  anyan 
ynvn  anyan.  namyn  oachos  bot  ydOyolaeth  aedynyolaeth  yn  vn 
pfon.  fennys  megys  ybyd  vndyn  oeneit  dylyedus  achnaOt.  velle 
oduO  adyn  ymae  vn  ieffu  gft  yrhOnn  adiodefuaOd  a.ghev  yx  yn 
gOaret  ni.  flc  odyno  anreithaO  vffernn.  He  gyuodi  oveirO  yn 
vyO  yny  trydydyd.  fle  yfgynnv  ar  nefoed.  5lc  yn  eifted  ar 
dehev  duO  dat  hollgyfuoethaOc.  Hc  odyno  ydaO  y  varnnv  ar  vyO 
ac  ar  veirO.  Hc  yna  ykyuodant  y;iholl  b  oploed  meirO  ynvyO 
yny  coiffoed  yx  varnn.  Jíc  yna  y||byd  reit  ybaOp  talu  dylyet  oe 
weithzet  paOt.  Arei  ao:idiOeder  aryda  aant  yuuched  tragyOydaOl. 
Arei  ereill  aryd;iOc  aodiOeder  ŵf  ac  arycam  aant  y^  tan  tragyOyd- 
aOl.     ^hynny  agredir  ynOir. 


121  a]  141 


PY   DELW   YDYLY    DYN    CREDV  YDUW. 


tMmrnyMod  hOnn  ydyfgir  ydyn  py  delO  ydyly  credv  yduO. 
^m^  Jícharu  duO.  JtchadO  ydegeir  dedyf.  Elc  ym|moglyt  rac 
yfeith  pechaOt  marOaOl.  Jíc  erbynnyeit  ^eith  rinOed  y^  eglOys 
yn  enryded^.  ygOnneuthur  feith  weith:iet  ydiugared  yx  gobiOyaO 
nef  idaO  yntev. 

IJÍOl  eboftol  adyOeit  na  eUir  ragkbod  yduO  heb  ffyd.  Uc  vxth 
hynny.  Uyma  val  ymae  3.c  ydyly  dyn  credu.  ©redubot 
ytat  a,r  mab  aryfp^yt  glan  yn  vnduO  teir  pfonn.  ©redu  yx  vn 
duO  hOnnO.  krev  affurueidldaO  nef  adayar  ac  yfyd  yndunt  ynholl- 
aOl  ogreaduryeit  aOelir  ac  arnyOelir.  J[c  ef  yfyd  yn  cadO  cic 
ynn  amdifíynn.  ac  yn  tyOyffaO.  (Ìredv  dyuot  vn  mab  duO  hoU- 
gyuoethaOc  ymrv  yx  aglOydes  veir  He  eni  yndyn.  Bbot  meir  yn 
vorOyn  kynn  efcoz  agOedy.  iredv  yx  ieffu  gft  hOnnO  aanet  oveir 
wyzy.  dyodef  ohonaO  ydodi  ar  p:ienn  croc  yîrydhav  plant  adaf 
ogeithiOet  vffernn.  tle  varO  ae  gladv  adifgynn  yeneit  yanreithaO 
vffernn.  ox  etholedygyon  aoeddynt  yndi.  "ftrydydyd  ykyuodes 
oveirO  yn  vyO..  Br  deugeinvettyd  gOedy  hynny  ydyfgynnaOd  ar 
nefoed.  ||  J[c  decuettyd  gOedy  hynny  yd  anuones  yx  yf[3l  glan  ar 
y  ebeflyl  ^e  difgyblonn  aoedynt  ygyt  ygkaeruffalem.  ©redu  yx 
ieffu  gft  hOnnO  rodi  medyant  9gallv  yx  ebeftyl.  athjOydunt 
Oyntev  yvzdolyonn  pzeladyeit  yx  eglOys  ygaethav.  Hc  yrydhav 
eneidev  ypobloed  obop  ryO  pechaOt  ar  avei  arnunt.  ahynny  trOy 
rinOedev  yx  eglOys.  @redu  dyuot  paOb  yny  gnaOt.  ^e  dyuot  rac 
bzonn  cíl  dydb:iaOt.  ^c  yna  barnnv  ar  baOp  herOyd  yweith^et 
p^iaOt.  jlrodi  nef  yn  tragyOydaOl  yx  saOl  ae  haedo.  ^c  ae 
gobiiOyho.     Hphoennev  vfTernn  yisaOl  ae  haedho. 


^^í 


142  P  YDEL  W  YDYLY  DYN  CRED  V  Y DUW.  [i  2 1  b 

cretto  dyn  ynffydlaOn  yduO  tr6y  ypynckev  hynn. 
haOd  vyd  gantaO  garu  duO.  Jíllyma  val  ydyly  ef  ygaru. 
'■n  adyly  carv  duO  yn  voe  noe  eneint  ehun  ae  goxff.  Hc  yn  voe 
no  dyn  ox  byt  oll.  ^c  yn  voe  no  da  pffennaOl  ybyt  oll.  megys 
ybei  Oell  gann  dyn  colli  da  p:ieffennaOl  ybyt  oll.  Hcholli  kedy- 
meithas  dynyon  ybyt  oll.  ^diodef  pob  ryO  argyOed.  athiemyc 
QX  aellit  ywnneuthur  ar  ygo:iff.  jldiodef  pob  ryO  aghe"  gOarad- 
Oydus  nogOneuthur  pechaOt  marOaOl.  nev  godi  duO  oevod.  nev 
danOybot  idaO.  §uedy  duO.  dyn  adyly  caru  yeneit  ehun  yn  voe 
no  dim.  Hguedy  yeneit  ehun  ||  eneit  ygymodaOc.  Hguedyhynny 
ygo^ff  ehun.  ^guedy  ygo^fif  ehun.  koîff  ygymodaOc.  ^ef  ydyly 
dyn  puchaO  yeneit  clchoîff  ygymodaOc.  caffel  kyíîelyb  da  ac  a 
rybuchei  ygaffel  oe  eneit  ehun  fle  go;iff.  J[c  y^  keiffaO  gann  dyn 
carv  duO  yn  voe  no  dim.  He  gymodaOc  megys  ehun  ygOnaeth- 
pOyt  yz  yfgrythur  lan, 

|||^l^li[edy  cretto  dyn  yn  ffydlaOn.  ^charv  duO  yn  voe  no  dim. 
^^^  ^c  yny  mod  ydylyho  ygaru.  haOd  gantaO  Onneuthur 
goichymynnev  duO.  ^ef  yO  hynny  erbynnyaO  ydegheir  dedyf. 
5le  cadO  ynn  ffydlaOnn,  Jíchynntaf  0:1  dedyf  degeir  yO.  If  a  vit 
yttgeu  dOyeu.  gny  geir  hOnnOyd  eirch  duO.  nawneler  rinyev.  nac 
arfanghev.  nachyfuarOydonn.  nasOynev.  gOahardedic  gann  yz 
eglOys  catholic  ygOneutH^  ^il  geir  dedyf  yO.  nachymer  enO  duO 
yn  oiOac.  ynygeir  hOnnO  ygOahard  duO  pob  ryO  annvdon.  ac 
ouerlO.  W^ydyd.  i.  J.  jiO.  doet  yth  gof  gyffegrv  dyO  sul.  yny 
geir  hOnnO  yd  eirch  duO  ydyn  nawnel  ef  Oeith  nae  annyveil.  nae 
was.  nae  vozOynn.  na  pechaOt  marOaOl  yndyd  Sul.  nev  dyd  gOyl 
aOahardho  yx  eglOys.  ìianys  yny  dydyeu  arbennyc  hynny  ydylyir 
guediaO.  ^golochOydaO.  ngOneutlT  gOeith:iedoed  ydaugared. 
JedOeryd.  i.  J).  henryda  dy  vam.  ^that.  yny  geir  hOnnO  yd 
eirch  duO  ydyn  Oneuthur  diOall  waffannaeth  trOy  vfylltaOt.  ac  || 
ennryded   yvam    ae    dat.     Jíchyffylyb    waffannaeth    adyly  dyn 


1 22  b]  P  YDEL  W  r  DFLY  DYN  CRED  V  YDUW.  143 

ywnneuthur  ahOnnO.  oe  b:ielat  ae  periglaOh  ^c  yclat  knaOda01 
nev  y  vam.  J^ymhet  %.  J.  jiO.  na  lad  gelein.  ynygeir  hOnnO  yd 
eirch  duO  ydyn  na  ladho  ae  laO  nac  oe  arch  nac  oe  gynghox  nac 
oe  annoc  nac  oe  yílryO  nac  ogytffynnyaO.  narodi  ehofynndaa 
yamdyffynn  lleidyat.  Jíc  yny  geirhOnnO  heuyt  yd  eirch  duO  ydyn 
na  wnel  argyOed  ar  gozff  dyn  oe  daraO  nev  oedoluryaO  nev 
ygarcharv.  J[c  yny  geir  hOnnO  ydeirch  duO  ydyn  na  dycco 
ymbo^th  na  da  dynyon  tlodyonn.  ^ef  yOhynny  trOy  dOyll  nev 
trOy  gamOed.  Hc  na  atter  dynyon  tlodyonn  yvarO  oneOyn  ac 
eiffev.  a.c  nachattOo  dyn  lit  odigaffed  gantaO  vîth  ygymodaOc. 
Whechet.  %.  |).  yO.  na  wna  odineb.  duO  aeirch  yny  geir  hOnnO 
na  bo  kytknaOt  rOg  gOx  agO:ieic  odieithy^  podas.  feannys  kreuyd 
aoiuc  mab  duO  vv  podas.  tíchynnt  uu  yhreuyd  hOnnO  noc  offeir- 
yat.  ^eithuet.  i.  J.  nadOc  kam  tyfholyaeth.  duO  aeirch.  yny 
geir  hOnnO  na  chadarnnhao  dyn  kelOyd  trOy  tOng.  trOy  ycolletto 
ygymodaOc  oe  da  pjeffennaOl  nev  oe  glot.  '^ythuet.  i.  J.  yO. 
na  wna  led^at.  yny  geir  hOnnO  yd  eirch  duO  ydyn  na  dycco  d  a 
ygymodaOc  oeanuod.  nac  ytreis  nahep  Oybot  idaO  nac  oegymell 
nac  o  tOyll  nac  o  ockyî.  ||  Î|a0uet.  i.  J).  yO.  na  hOennycha  na 
thir.  nathy  dygymodaOc.  ^ef  yO  hynny  trO  dOyll  nev  gamOed. 
Jecuet  §.  ÿ.  yO.  na  hOennycha  0:ieic  dygymodaOc.  nae  Oas  nae 
voaOynn  nae  annyveil.  ^ef  yO  hynnyr  na  hOennycha  da  hychOyn- 
naOl  dy  gymodaOc  trOy  dOyll.  nev  diOy  gamOed.   ^   ..   ^   ^ 

Ì^^'^edy  kattOo  dyn  ydegeir  dedyf.  ^eit  yO  idaO  ymgadO  rac 
^^^  gOnneuthur  nev  gytffynnyaO  yn  vn  ox  seith  pechaOt  marO- 
aOl.  Jtchynntaf  pechaOt  ohonunt  yO.  ÿyberOyt.  ymryvygu 
odyn  ynygevdaOt.  tlcheiffaO  ymdy^chauel  yn  vch  noc  ydylyho. 
nev  ymgyfuartalu  ac  vch  noc  ef.  nev  tremygu  ydr|ygyfl;aldyn. 
nev  avei  is  noc  ef.  J[cheingev  yxpechaOt  hOnnO  ynt.  ^nnvfylltaOd. 
§Oarthav  dyn.  nev  ytremygv.  §Onneuthur  hoffed  ogreuyd.  nev 
opechaOt.    bot  ynryuygus  yi  golut  bydaOl.    neu  y^   boned   nev 


144  P YJDEL  W  rDYLY  DYN  CRED  V  Y DUW.  [i 23  a 

gampev  da.  Hr  kyffelyb  weithîedoed.  Jlil  pechaOl  marOaOl  yO. 
ikennvigen.  ^ef  yOhynnybot  yndiOc  gann  dyn  gOelet  ygymodaOc 
yn  kynyddv  ar  da  bydaOl  nev  gampev  da.  nev  greuyd.  neu  vot 
ynllaOen  gantaO  gOelet  gofuut.  nev  diOc  yn  damOeinaO  idaO. 
^xydyd.  pechaOt  MarOaOl  yO.  digaffed.  pef  yO  hynny.  îiadO  odyn 
lit  agOennOyndia  yn  erbynn  ygymodaOc  oachos  collet  nev  gam 
aOneht  idaO.  ScheiffaO  ymdial  îic  ef  ardîOc  trOy  eir  nev  Oneithjet  || 
JetOeryd  peclí.  A).  gO.  Hefged  adiogi.  Hcheigheu  yx  pechaOt 
hOnnO  ynt.  ^fcaeluffaO  gOaffannaethv  duO  ynÿ  amfer  ydylyho  dyn 
yOneuthur  nev  y  gyxchv.  %oin  godunet.  peidaO  aphenyt  adottei 
ypiglaOi  arnnaO.  HnnobeithaO  am  djugâred  duO.  trifi;av  yi  coHi 
da  bydaOl  neu  dynyon  Hr  kyffelyb  weithjedoed.  ]p*ymhet.  f.  «). 
yO.  tlgaO:der.  ^chebydyaeth.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  whennychv  odyn 
nev  geiffaO  da  bydaOl  moe  no  digaOn.  ^ef  yO  digaOn  dyn  yvOyt 
aediaOt  aedillat,  med  selyf  doeth.  !Çeu  gOedy  caffei  dyn  da 
bydaOl  ygaru  yn  o:imod.  nev  vot  ynllaO  gayat  ymdanaO.  Hchein- 
gev  yx  pechaOt  hynny  ynt  treis.  nlledjat.  Hc  ockyî.  Hphob  tOyll 
gyfneOit  o:iaOnel  dyn  ac  arall.  dhOechet.  }P.  A).  yO  glythineb. 
^ef  yO  hynny  kymryt  odyn  o  achos  digriuOch  ftnaOdaOl  bOyt  nev 
lyn  moe°digaOnn.  ncheingev  yx  pechaOt  hOnnO  ynt.  fteiffaO  odyn 
tra  deftluffrOyd.  nev  tra  chyOeirdeb  arvOyt  neu  lyn  ygymryt 
goîmod  ohonunt  trOy  ybei  oathtOm  arygo^ff  nev  aryeneit.  "Çeu 
hyt  ycollei  yfynnhOytev.  nev  nerth  ygozff  nev  gymryt  bOyt  nev 
lynn  kynn  offeren  dyO  ful.  nev  dydyev  gOylev  arbennyc.  nev  yn 
vynychach  noc  vn  Oeith  yn  dydyev  katkoîev.  a,mivilaev  yfeint. 
Hr  garaOys..  ||  ^eithuet.  y.  A).  gO.  godineb,  peith  yO  hOnnO 
gOeithret  kytknaOt  rOg  gOt  agO^eic  yn  ampaiaOt.  nev  eOyllys  ar 
6eithzedv.  nev  gO:eic  adyat.  toîri  poday.  nev  vo:OyndaOt.  treiffaO 
gOîeic.  pechv  yn  erbynn  kyOydyaeth  nev  greuyd.  nev  adyn  diof- 
uredaOc.  nev  adyn  ac  v:iddev  kyffegredic  arnaO.  neu  achrefydyn 
pîoffeffaOl.  nev  bechv  yn  erbyn  annyan  adyn  nev.     Hc  annyveil. 


124  a]  PYDELW  rDYLY  DYN  CREDV  YDUW.  145 

\  medyginaethy  eneit  dyn  oi  seith  pechaOt  maröaOl.  yrodes 
duO  seith  rinOed  ynyt  eglOys.  nyt  amgen  ynt.  Jebyd 
efcob.  ^bedyd  offeirat  yngyntaf  oU  ohonunt.  Hsegyîffyc.  Jenyt. 
Hnghen.  vîddev  lcyffegredic.  Hphîiodas.  ^ef  yO  rinOed  ybedyd, 
bot  yn  vaddeuedic  diboen  ydyn  yholl  pechodev  gOedy  bedyd. 
Hheb  vedyd  nyt  oes  ffojd.  nagobeith  ydyn  caffel  gOaret.  na  nef 
Hc  oachos  hynny.  duO  oe  vaO^  djugared  arodes  medyant.  ngallv 
ybop  ryO  dyn  yvedyiyaO  rac  perigyl  aghev.  ^il  rinOed  jdO.  í)edyd 
efcob.  ^hOnnO  arodir  ydyn  yz  kadarnnhav  yffyd.  He  griftonog- 
aeth  gantaO.  ac  orin  ybedyd  hOnnO.  haOs  vyd  idaO  v:ithlad 
ykyth:ieul  yv2thlada0.  Hc  ymgadO  rac  pechodeVc-  Wîydyd.  "^.  gb 
segy^ffyc.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO  coîíf  crift  ynhollaOl  oeneit.  Hchoîff. 
adOyOolyaeth  megys  ymae  yny  nef.  Jíhynny  oll  dan  liO  ybara 
ar  gOin.  ||  JíhOnnO  arodir  yz  tagnouedv  duO  apechadur.  ac  yx 
rydhav  eneit  dyn  obechaOt  marOaOl.  J*edOeryd  .  !]| .  gO  peneit 
penyt.  ^ef  yO  hOnnO.  poeni  odyn  oarch  yperiglaOa  trOy  gObyl 
ediùeirOch.  ^chyffes  lan.  J[c  ynn  teir  rann  ydoofperthir  penyt. 
nyt  amgen.  yn  wedi.  Hc  yn  vn  payt.  ^c  yn  gardaOt.  í^jegys 
dyn  agodho  duO  oto:iri  yozchymynnev.  gOneutlT  ohonaO  yntev 
ypynckev  hynny  trOy  ediuarOch.  achyffes  lan.  0Oediet  ar  duO 
ygaffel  ydiugared  yn  lle  ydigrifuOch  agymerth  yntev  yny  pe- 
chaOt.  ^oenet  dyn  ygojff  trOy  vnpîyt.  nphererindodev  feint. 
agOeithîedoed  gobîOyus.  ^c  oachos  na  Oyr  dyn  bot  yn  gymere- 
dic  gann  duO  yOedi  nev  yOeithret.  rodet  gardodev  oe  da  p^effenn- 
aOl  yx  enryded  yduO  yi  gOediaO.  Hc  yx  penydyaO  daoftaO. 
yymhet .  ^  .  pO.  aghennv.  pef  yO  hynny  dodi  oleO  kyffegredic 
ar  dyn  ynygleuyt  perigP  yd  aghennyt  dyn  trOy  leindit  uuched. 
<V)adeuedic  vyd  idaO  yn  hollaOl  ypechodev  marOaOl.  Br  neillpeth 
adyOedir  ydamOeinaO  idaO.  ^ìe  dyuryffaO  oaghev.  ygaffel  yechyt 
ar  vyz  amfer.   Jtdyn  adylyir  yaghennv  ygynifer  gOeith  ydygOydo 

A  ae 
U 


146  PYDELW  YDYLY  DYN  CREDV  YDUW.  [124  b 

ymyOn  cleuyt  periglus.  (Ìhóechet .  ^  .  ^6.  t)zddev  kyffegredic. 
^ef  yO  hynny.  teilygdaOt  amedyant  yOaffannaethu  duO.  BrinOedev 
yz  eglOys.  ^eithuet .  T|^  .  gOr  podas.  ahonno  ||  aíunnaethpOyt 
yi  dibechv  kytknaOt  rOg  gOî.  HgOaeic.  ac  yx  enniU  plant 
ywaffannaethv  duO. 

jr^^^edy  gOyppo  dyn  nerthoed  agrymyant  rinOedeu  yz  eglOys. 
5^^  ac  aruer  ohonunt  trOy  perffeith:iOyd.  dylyed^  yO  idaO  Oybot 
^eith  weith^et  ydiugared  yi  gobjOyaO  idaO  nef.  ^ef  ynt  ygOeith- 
redoed  hynny.  l|,odi  bOyt  yneOynaOc.  J)iaOt  ysychedic.  lletty 
ybellynnic.  JiHat  ynoeth.  iofOy  claf.  !|[^ydhav  carcharaO:i. 
@laddv  ymarO.  J[c  arnyallo  gOnneuthur  yseith  Oeithxet  hynny 
yn  goiffoîaOl.  kyghox  yO  idaO  ygann  yseint  gOnneutfi'  ypvmb 
gOeithjet  hynn  yn  yfpaydaOl.  feyghoji  annoeth  ae  leffav.  achofpi 
enOir  yz  dyfcu.  Jíphob  tft  galarus  ydidanv.  kyt  doluryaO  ^gOann 
trOy  ygarO.  ^thios  pob  aghyfnerthus  gOann  gOediaO  ar  duO 
ydzugarhav   vîthaO. 


125  a] 


M7 


PWYLL  YPADER   ODULL   HU   SANT. 

Hyma  pGyll  ypater  2Le  dyall  val  ydyOeit  hu  sant.  ^   ^   ^   ^ 

m^^T  sant  oseint  victoî  ymparis  adyOeit  owedi  ypader  val  hynn. 
^JS^  0ann  ymdiret  ygallOn  OediaO  megys  meibon.  yrei  ytat. 
p^rei  ydyfgOys  ef  OediaO  val  hynn  vdunt.  ^ater  nofter  qui  es  in 
celis.  ^ef  yO  pOyllhynny.  gn  tat  ni  yjhOnn  yfyd  ynynefoed. 
seith  arch  yfyd  yny  pater  megys  yd)^OetpOyt  vchot.  yny  objynhom 
nynhev  cafifel  trOy  yrei  hynny  feith  dönyev  yi  yfpjyt  glan. 
J[th:iOy  yfeith  donnyev  hÿny.  jj  seith  nerthoed  yx  eneit  val 
ygallom  nynhev  trOy  yseith  nerthoed  hynny.  ynryd  mynet 
yOith  yfeith  pechaOt  marOaOl.  ^dyuot  aryfeith  gOynvyuedigrOyd. 
peithryO  pechaOt  marOaOl  yfyd.  yrei  ymaent  achos  adefnyd 
yzholl  pechodeu  ereill  oll.  ^ef  ynt  yseith  hynny.  gogelent  baOp 
racdunt.  nyt  amgen.  ^yberOyt.  îiyghoîueint.  Jrlloned.  T^iftit 
bydaOl.  nev  lefged  gOnneuthur  da.  nev  waranda  da.  nev  dyfcu 
da.  Ipymhet  pechaOt  marOaOl  yO.  chOant.  Hchebydyaeth. 
Kl[hechet  yO.  glythineb  ameddaOt.  ^eithuet  yO.  godineb.  '^reì 
ayfpeilant  dyn  ogaryat  duO  Eholl  nerthoed  duO.  Hc  odonnyev 
yx  yfp:iyt  glan.  "YP^^^^^'^d  ohonunt  aboena  y:  yfpeiledic. 
'Ypymhet.  avOîO  y^yfpeiledic  yngrOydiat.  '^hOechet  adOyll  y 
crOydd:iat  gOztholedic.  ^eithuet  asath^a  Hc  adielOha  ytOylledic. 
^yberOyt  adOc  duO  ygann  dyn.  feyghoîueint  adOc  ygyfneffaf 
ygantaO.  ^rlloned  adOc  dyn  racdaO  ehun.  kanys  amlOc  yO  named 
irllaOnn  arnaO  ehun.  'Y^yfpeiledic  obop  da  ayfpeilir  val  ydy- 
OetpOyt  vchot.  îiannycheiff  ef  leOenyd  yndaO  ehun.  nac  ynduO 
nac  ynygyfneffaf.  l>;Oy  djiftit  ypoenir  ef  heb  dim  llyOenyd.  "Y^ 
neffaf  yhOnnO  ydaO  chOant  yîhOnn  avO;iO  ypoenedic  ygeiffaO  lle- 
Oenyd  yny  petheu  bydaOl.    feann  colles  yfp^ydaOl  leOenyd  aoed 

u  2 


148  PWFLL  YPADER  ODULL  HU  SANT.  [125  b 

ynygaîlonn.  ì^anys  annyanaOl  y6  yl|eneit  nadigaOnn  vot  heb  ryO 
leOenyd  ae  ynybyt  hOnn  ae  rac  llaO.  ^wnçLÌí^S  yhOnnO  ydaO 
glythineb  yihOnn  aliifc  ac  atynn  ybîyt  chOannaOc  achubedic  yny 
pethev  traghedic  odieithyi  hyt  ar  oîmod  bOyt  adiaOt.  '^n  ol 
hOnnO  yn  diOethaf  oll  ydaO  godineb  yihOnn  agethiOa.  ac  aeflOng 
yt  Oylledic  ygethiOet  pechaOt.  "OJth  hynny  trOy  syberOyt  yhOydda 
ygallonn.  trOy  gyghoiueint  ygOyhOa.  írOy  irlloned  ytyjr.  írOy 
triftit  yb^iOir.  trOy  gebydya!aeth  ygOefgerir.  trOy  lythni  ybutreir 
Hc  ygOlychir.  trOy  odineb  yfethîir.  megys  yn  llOch  hyt  y^  eigy- 
aOnn.  "1"''^^^^  gynntaf  ox  pader  adodir  ynerbynn  ^yberOyt.  pann 
dyOetter.  ^anctificetur  nomen  tuü.  ^ef  yO  pOyll  hynny.  íjadarnn- 
haer  dy  enO  ti  arglOyd.  val  ybych  dat  ti  yni.  clnynhev  ynveibon 
ytitheu.  tjal  ybo  arnam  ydyofuyn  ti  athgaryat  ath  enryded  yny 
ymhoelom  ni  attat  ti  trOy  vfuylldaOt.  megyy  yd  ymydaOffam  ath 
ti.  ¥iOysyberOyt  yny  Oedhonn  yrodir  daOn.  yfpiyt.  ofuyn  ydyn. 
WîOy  yz  yfpxyt  hOnnO  ydyOedir  ar  vfylldaOt.  yny  gaffo  yxvfud 
teymnas  gOlat  nef  trOy  vfuydaOt.  gihOnn  agolles-  ysyberO  trOy 
syberOyt.  megys  dyOeit  cfl;  ynyz  evegy].  iOynn  ybyt  yx  heng- 
hennogyon  vfyd.  fenyy  Oyntev  biev  teyinnas  gOlat  nef.  "^r  eil 
Oedi  yfyd  yn  erbyn  kghoîueÌnt.  !]|yt  amgen.  J[dueniat  ||  regnum 
tuum.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  ÌJoet  dy  tey;innas  ti  arnnam  ni  megys 
ymae  yny  nef.  jíny  dayar.  jOybynnac  aarcho  velle.  îiyffredin 
ybaOp  aeirch.  feannys  yechyt  paOb  yO  teyînnas  nef.  Jtc  aarcho 
velle  cas  vyd  gantaO  hyghoîueint.  yíhonn  Oedî  yrodir  yfpiyt 
gOaredogrOyd.  y^hOnn  aardymhera  callonn  parth  ac  arybuched 
da  yny  del  aruedyant  daear  yrei  byO.  J[c  yna  ydamvna  ygOar 
digynhênus  dyuot  paOb  ygyt  ac  ef  "f'^^ycled  Oedi  02pader  yfyd 
yn  eiiloned.  panndyOetter.  l[iat  uoluntas  tua  ficut  in  celo  &  in 
terra.  ^ef  yOpOyll  hynny.  bit  arnam  dyO|yllys  ti  megys  ymae 
yny  nef  ynydayar.  ^neb  aaeirch  velle  nymynn  gynnhennv 
nachyftroiar  dîOc  yny  gallonn.  namyn  dangos  bot  idaó  ef  pob 


126  b]  FUTLL  Y PADER  O DULL  IÍU  SANT.  149 

peth  aragho  yvod  Hc  eOyllus  duO.  )jr  wedy  honn  yrodi  yfp^yt 
gOybot  ynydel  ydyfcu  ygallonn.  flc  yadnabot  ydoluryaO  diOy 
ymae  yny  adef.  tlc  ynnoc  ypechaOt.  Sphybethbynnac  agarho 
oda  ymae  odiugared  duO  idaO.  tîith  hynny  trOy  ediuarOch  irlloned 
ahed|dychir  ac  aedeOir  arOir  lleOenyd  adidannwch.  ^  vth  hynny 
ydyOeit  cft  ynyi  euegyl.  ÜOyn  eubyt  yrei  agOynnant  ac  adolur- 
yant  yma.  íiannys  OyntOy  ohynny  Hdidenir  rac  llaO.  '^^^ç.à^ò'à.rç^à. 
Oedy  yfyd  yn  tryfhit.  _pef  yO  yOedi  honno.  Janem  nrr  cotidia- 
num  da  uoId  hodie.  pef  yO  pOyll  hynny  ||  J)y20  ti  yn  bara 
peunydyaOl.  ^ef  yO  ytriftit  hOnnO.  blinder  b^yt  gyt  ac  afuleOenyd 
callonn.  ac  eneit  Jthynny  auyd  pann  vo  biyt  ac  eneit  ynchOerO 
heb  Ohennychu  da  tragyOydaOl.  gna  ymae  reit  yx  eneit  claf  Oaret. 
5le  gyOeiraO  ovyOn.  vith  hynny  yryd  duO  yx  yfp2yt  kedernyt 
hOnnO  ad^ychauo  yx  eneit  yny  vo  kryfuach  ydamunho  poith 
tragyOydaOl.  Jír  yfpjyt  kedernyt  hOnnO  aennynn  callonn  dyn 
ychOennychv  yOironed.  vzth  hy[ynny  ydyOeit  cft  ynyi  eguegyl. 
iOyn  ybyt  yrei  avyd  sychet  aneOyn  arnunt  odamunhaO  yOironed. 
feannys  yrei  hynny  agaffant  elchOyl  ykyulaOnnder  obop  melyfler 
nefaOl.  ^hynny  yn tragyOydaOl.  JFymhet  Oedi  yfyd  yn  erbyn 
chOant  achebydyaeth.  ^ef  yO  honno.  |)imitte  nobis  debita 
noftra  ficut  &  nos  dimittimus  debitoiibj  nrîs.  ^ef  yO  yfty^ygeireu 
hynny.  A)adeu  di  arglOyd  yn  pechodeu  yni  aOnaethamytherbynn. 
megys  ymadevn  nynhev  yereill  oth  d:iugared  dithev  yzhOnn 
aOnaethant  yn  herbyn  nynhev.  Hc  yiOedi  honn  yrodir  rat.  ^c 
yfpiyt.  íiynghoî.  yi  hOnn  adyfc  yni  trugarhau  vith  ereill  yny 
obîOyhom  ac  ygob^ynhom  nynhev  caffel  trugared  gann  duO.  ^c 
herOyd  hynny  ydyOeit  ieffu  grift  ynyz  euegyl.  §Oyn  eubyt  yrei 
tru|!garaOc.  feannys  OyntOy  elchOyl  agaffant  trugared.  "I'^^^^^^^ 
wedi  yfyd  yn  erbynn  glythni.  %x  honn  ydyOedir.  ^t  ne  nos 
inducas  in  temptatö|nem.  ^ef  yOnt  pOyll  ygeireu  hynny.  nadOc 
ti   ni  ympiouedigaeth.     ^ef  yO   hynny.    nat  ti  ni   yn  gel|lyon 


I50  PIWLL  Y PADER  ODULL  HU  SANT.  [127  b 

trOy  gytfynnedigaeth  didannOch  pechaOt  marOaOl.  "f^  ^Ç-^\  honno 
yrodir.  rat.  gfpiyt.  adyall.  yny  vo  ybOyt  agadarnnhao  yi  eneit. 
^ef  yOhOnnO.  ymadmOd  duO.  gn  gOahard  ychOant  odieithy:^.  ac 
velle  ny  digaOn  eiffyOedic  gnaOt  go^iuot  ardyn.  -ujth  hynny  ieffu 
gíl  ehun  aO:ithebOys  yx  kyth:ieul  pann  Oelas  bot  neOyn  ar  gft 
gOedy  yîvnp:ydyaO  ohonaO  deugeinos  adeugein  p:iyt  yx  hOnn 
aannoges  idaO  tozri  yneOyn  ygoîff  gann  Oneuthur  bara  ox  mein. 
Hcyna  ydyOat  ieffu.  nyt  ymara  ehun  heb  yduO  ymae  buched  dyn. 
yny  dangoffei  ef  yn  amlOc  p:iyt  pann  po^thir  eneit  dyn  oabara  q>x 
mein.  pef  yO  hOnnO.  rat.  amelyfter.  Hcharyat.  ^phann  gaho 
yx  eneit  chOeith  arybara  hOnnO.  bych^^ypjydera  erbyn  yx  amfer 
auyd  rac  llaO.  'ü^th  hynny  yn  erbyn  glythni  ymae.  dyall.  ac 
yfp^yt.  gihOnn  aOna  Hygat  yx  eneit  yngyngraffet.  Hc  yn  gynn- 
oleuhet.  5lc  yngynnlanet  megys  yganer  ojyfpjyt  deall  gleindyt 
callonn  yx  hOnn  aob:iyn  gOelet  duO.  ||  Hegys  ydyOedir  ynyx 
euegyl.  §Oynn  ev  byt  yrei  glan  ycallonnev.  kannys  yrei  hynny 
racOyneb  aOnelant  duO.  peithuet  Oedi  adodir  yn  erbyn  godineb. 
^et  libera  nos  amalo.  ^ef  yO  pOyll  hynny.  Rydhaa  di  ni  ar- 
glOyd  ygann  ydîOc.  J)oeth  fynnhOyr^  yOî  neb  aeirch  ryddit  yi 
hOnn  yrodir  rat  ac  yfpt  bydaOl.  "fdoeth  hOnn  a  rodir  pann 
gynnvllo  bîyt  ehun  yn  hollaOl  ovlas  yfpiydaOl  veîyfl:er  trOy 
damunet  petheu  nefaOl.  Jíc  velle  ny  wefkerir  ac  nywneir  dyn 
yn  ryd  trOy  eOyllus  adamunet  ygnaOt  vyth.  ■üith  hynny  yn  erbyn 
didannOch  odieithyr  yrodir  didanOch  yfp:iyda01  ovyOyn  yny:  eneit. 
Hc  ynyveint  vOyhaf  ydechteuho  yfpiydaOl  viyt  caffel  blas  ar 
Oybot  idi  ehun.  yny  veint  honno  yjytremycca  knaOdaOl  velyfter. 
Hc  velle  pann°b2yt  dyn  yn  tangnouedus.  clc  nachOennycho  dim 
bydaOl  odieithy^.  J[c  velle  yfpjyt  doethineb  agychOyn  yny 
gallonn  yardymheru  ychOant  odieithyj.  a.c  ygyOeiraO  tangneued 
yndi  ehun  ynygynnvllher  ymedOl  ar  b:iyt  ar  lyOenyd  yfp^ydaOl 
myOn  ygallonn.    ^herOyd  hynny  ydyOedir  ynyj  yeuegyl.     ©Oynn 


1 2  8  a]  P  WYLL  YPADER  O  D  ULL  HU  SANT.  1 5 1 

eu  byt  yrei  tagnouedus  yny  callonnev.  kanys  yrei  hynny  rac 
Oyneb  agerir  yn  teyjnas"  nef  rac  bionn  cft  arglOyd  lle  ymae 
lleOenyd  tragyOydaOl  heb  tranc  aheb  oiffenn.     ^mell  =  || 


RINWEDEU    GWARANNDAW   OFFEREN. 

j^-jtimp  rinOed  offerenn  sul  ynt  yrei  hynn.  kynntaf  ohonunt  yO. 
i^  bot  yn  hOy  dyhoedyl  aruod  pob  offeren  vyth  aOai-randeO- 
ych.  ^ilyO.  madev  dyuOyt  amryt  ox  sul  ygilyd.  '©^ydyd  yO. 
madev  dyv  pechodev  ox  ^ul  ygilyd.  J'edOeryd  yO.  a.gerdych 
ygyîchu  offeren  ful  bot  yngyftal  itt  aphei  afroditt  odxef  dy  tat 
yn  dirdaOn  yduO.  }Fymet  yO  ot  adyn  y:purdan  goaffOys  ageiff 
yngyhyt  aphob  offeren  aOarandao.  I^in0edev  gOelet  coîff  cft  yO 
yrei  hynn.  pann  ganer  offeren.  madeu  it  dyvOyt  amryt  ydyd 
ygOelych.  Jy  ymadzodyon  diffrOyth  nychoffeir  yt.  J[nudonev 
annOybot  nythgerydir  ohonunt.  !ÇydaO  aghev  deiffyuyt  yt  ydyd 
hOnnO.  §:ibydy  varO  ydyd  ygOelych  bjeint  kymunaOl  avyd  arnat 
ydyd  hOnnO.  ahynny  achos  kymryt  ybara  offeren.  TmOeren- 
deOych  offerenn  sul  ny  hennhey  kyhyt  ahynny.  }Pob  cam  agerdych 
ygy2chv  dyofferenn  sul.  aghel  ae  kyfurif  yt.  a.c  ambopgob^Oy 
ageffy-  llythiic  dîyc  yfp:iyt  ygyt  athi  ytra  vych  yn  lcy^jch^ 
offeren  sul. 

©th  ogyuarch  dyfful  ath  ovynnhaf  ar  dy  uvl. 

py  wnaf  am  offeren  sul. 
©fferen  sul  os  keed.    trOy  ffyd  achiet  ach^euyd. 

gOyn  yvyt  dy  gyOeithyd. 
©th  ogyuaich  odifuri.    ath  ovynnhaf  trOy  dei||thi. 

pywnnaf  obydaf  hebdi. 
©bydy  hebdi  heb  lauur  arnnat  heb  anghen. 
hyt  yi  wythnos  na  chOard  wen. 


152  [l29A 


BREUDWYT  PAWL   EBOSTOL. 

Brewdôyt  ỳaúl.  ^ 

^yb  sul  dyd  detholedic  yO.  ynyx  hOnn  ycaffät  yny  dyd  hOnnO 
yx  eneideu  auont  yny  poenev  oaffOys  yndiboen  trOy 
leOenyd.  JtgOybydet  baOp  pann  yOybaOl  eboftol.  Hc  yvihagel 
archagel  ydangoffes  duO  vdunt  vffernn.  jlc  yna  paOl  aOelas  gyx 
bîonn  pyjth  vffernn  deri  tanllyt.  Hc  v:ith  y  keinghev  pechaduryeit 
ygkroc.  l^^ei  onadunt  gyj  bleO  ypennev.  ^reill  gyz  eudOylaO. 
^reill  gyz  eu  b2uantev.  ^reiU  gyx  ytauodeu.  Hc  ereili  gyz 
yb:ieicheu.  J[c  yna  ygOelas  paOl  ynlle  arall  ffOm  yn  lloíki. 
íîseith  fflam  nmliO  ynkyuodi  ohonei.  HllaOer  yny  poeni  yndi.  9c 
yngkylch  yffOnin  yd  oedynt  pla.  i^ynntaf  oed  eiry.  Hr  eil  oed 
tan.  ^r  tryded  oed  ia.  JedOared  oed  Oaet.  Jymhet  oed  seirff. 
dhOechet  oed  mellt.  ^eithuet  oed  dereOant.  Jtc  y^  ffOmn  honno 
yd  annvonir  eneidev  pechaduryeit  nywnelont  eupenyt  ynybyt 
hOnn.  l|^ei  ohonunt  ynOylaO.  ereill  yn  vdaO.  ^reill  yncOynaO. 
[^reill  yn  keiffaO  yhagev  clc  nys  keffynt.  íjanybyd  marO  eneit  yn 
tragyOydaOl.  "ö:th  hynny  lle  ofuynaOc  yO  vffern  ynylle  yma 
triftOch  heb  leOenyd.  Hdolur  tragyO||yd.  jlc  amylder  odagreu. 
a.chOynnvan  callonn.  clc  oeruel  maO:  d;iOy  lofgedigaeth  eneideu. 
'Y^o  ymae  rot  odan  amil  oy^d  arnei  adiefuyl  ae  try  vnOeith 
beunyd.  Hc  ar  bop  gOeith  ylloíkit  mil  oeneidev.  ^  ©dyna  ygOelas 
paOl  avon  aruthy:i  yn  llaOn  ob^yfuet  kyth2eulic.  m^egys  pyfcaOt 
yny  moz  ynllygkv  eneidev  pechaduryeit  megys  bleideu  yn 
llyngkv  deueit.  Hc  ar  yx  auon  honno  yd  oed  bont  yd  aei  yx 
eneideu  kyfyaOnn  idi  yndid^amgOyd.  Hc  eneideu  ypechaduryeit 
adygOydynt  yndi.  llaOer  yfyd  obieffOyWaeu  dîOc  yn  vffernn. 
megys  ydyOedir  ynyi  eueg}l.   ROymOch  Oynt  yn  fagleu  oe  llofci. 


129  b]  breud  wrr  pa  wl  ebostol.  153 

yno  ypoenir  kyffelyb  gyt  ae  gyffelyb.  godineb^  ygodineb*^. 
treifOyi  gyt  ath^eifOmged.  ^nOir  gyt  aenOiryon.  aphaOt  agerdei 
y^  bont  honno  herOyd  ygobiynei.  J[c  yno  ygOelas  paOl  llaOer 
o  eneideu  ympoen.  !l|ei  ohonunt  hyt  ygHnnyeu.  ^reill  hyt 
ybogel.  ^reill  hyt  ygOeuuffev.  ^reill  hyt  yhayleu.'  ^reillhyt 
ygOarthaf  ypennev.  yna  yd  OylaOd  paOl.  ^c  ygofynaOd  ya'angel 
pOy  oedynt  yrei  hynny.  heb  agel  yna.  yrei  aOely  di  hyt  yglinn- 
yev  aoganant  ereill.  pann  elont  yx  eglOyffeu.  Erei  aOely  dihyt 
ybogel  aOnaethant  pechaOt  godineb^.  Hc  nys  penytyaffant  hyt 
aghev.  ^rei  aOely  ti  hyt  ygOefuffeu.  aoganaffant  yn  eglOysev 
heb  OarannaO  geireu  ||  duO.  "f''^^  aOely  di  hyt  yhaeleu  alaOenn- 
affant  ogOympeu  ykymodogyon.  ©dyna  ef  aOelei  lle  ofynaOc  yn 
gyfulaOnn  oOyz  agO:aged  yn  knoi  ytauodev^  llyma  heb  angel 
vzth  paOl  yz  ockyzOy;i  aOnaethant  vfur  ac  ocky2.  ^c  ae  keiffaffant. 
6lc  nybuant  trugaaaOc  V2th  ygOeineint.  JLa  \iúv  hynny  ybydant 
Oy  yny  poen  hOnn  hyt  dydbjaOt.  ©dyna  paOl  aOelas  lle  arall 
obop  ryOboen  yndaO.  Hc  yno  ydoedynt  mo:ynyon  duon  pyclyt. 
agOifcoed  duon  pyclyt  amdanadunt.  a.dzeigeu  tanllyt  aseirff.  a 
nad:ied  gOenOynnic  yn  dozchev  amy  mŷnyglev.  HnaO  kythieul 
yfgithraOc.  3chymn  tanllyt  arnunt  ynyharheilaO.  clc  yny 
agkreiffyaO.  ac  yn  dyOedut  V2thunt.  HdnybydjdOch  chOi  vab 
duO  byO  ygOi  abzynaOd  ybyd  oe  OerthvaOîOaet.  ^gouyn  aojuc 
paOl  yna  yz  agel  pOy  oed;dynt.  llyma  heb  ef  yneb  nychedOis 
ydiOeirdeb.  Bc  abechaffant  vzth  y  karant.  ^c  a  to:raffant 
ypzioda9|feu.  Sc  aladaffant  eu  plant.  Hc  aebyjryaffant  ynvOyt 
yx  pzyfet.  neu  ymyOn  dOfyi  oebodi.  nev  ygkyfyîgoll  arall.  ^c 
nyOnaethant  ypenyt  kynnaghev.  ©dyna  ef  aOelei  gO^  agOjaged 
ymyOn  tan  a  ia.  ar  tan  yn  llofci  y  neill  hanner  vdunt.  ar  oeruel 
yny  credv  ox  tu  arall.  £lc  yny  kryfuachv.  líyma  heb  yz  agel 
yneb  aargyOedaOd  yjymdifeit  argOîaged  gOedOon.  ©dyna  ef 
aOelei    yn    llearall    hen  O2    ynrOym    rOg  ||  pedOar  kythzeul.     ^c 

X 


1 54  BREUD  JÎTT  PA  WL  EBOSTOL.  [i 30  b 

ynn  yntev  ynOylyaO  Hc  ynvcla0.  yphaOl  aovynnaOd  pOy  oecl 
hOnnO.  ^fcob  gOalhis  heb  yx  anghel  yO.  nychedOis  íiyureithev 
duO.  Hc  ny  bu  diOeir  oeir  nac  Oeith:et  na  medOl.  namyn  kebyd 
tOyllOî.  Hcham  ryuygus.  J[c  amhynny  ybyd  arnnaO  yntev 
anneiryf  o  boenev  hyt  dydbîaOt.  Jíc  yna  ydyOat  paOl.  och.  och. 
och.  gOae  Oynt  ypechaduryeit  ygeni.  Jíc  yna  ydyOat  yx  angel 
vath  baOl.  paham  ydochydi  paOl.  nyOelëfte  eto  nemaOi  oboenev 
víîfernn.  ^c  yna  dangos  pydeO  ao:iuc  idaO.  aseith  ynfeil  arnaO. 
^af  obell  heb  yx  angel.  îjanny  elly  diodef  dereOant  ypydeO  hOnn. 
Jtphann  agoiet  genev  ypydeu.  ef  agyuodes  d^eOant  ohonaO.  val 
ytybygei  baOl  yvot  yn  Oaeth  no  holl  boenev  vffernn.  yOybynnac 
heb  yi  angel  adygOydho  ynypydeO  hOnn.  nybyd  cof  ef  byth  gyi 
bîonn  duO.  f^ei  hynny  heb  yx  angel  nycredaffant  ygft  ygOz 
adiodefaOt  anghev  yx  pobyl  ybyt.  Bc  nychîedaffant  kymryt 
ohonaO  gnaOt  dyn.  na  eni  oveir  Oy:iy.  Bc  nychymeraffant  vedyd 
yn  enO  duO.  tlc  ny  thalaffant  Oy  degemhev  yx  eglOyffev.  9c 
atrymygaffant  ykyfneffeiueit.  Hc  ny  chymeraffant  gymvn  ogo:ff 
cft  naeOaet.  ©dyna  ygOelas  paOl  gOyi  agOiaged  yn  noethon 
aph^yfet.  Snad^ed  yny  bOyta.  ||  ahynny  pob  vn  arOarthaf  ygilyd. 
megys  deueit  ymyOn  phalt.  JíchyndeOet  oed  ylle  ydoeddynt 
yndaO  ac  ox  nef  hyt  yz  gOy;î.  llaO^.  ^c  ef  aglyOei  kOynvan 
agriduan  ac  Oyllovein  megys  taran  ynyj  aOy:.  Hc  edaych  aoiuc 
paOl  obell  yv2tha0.  ac  ef  aOelei  eneit  pechadur  yn  rOym  gann 
seith  gyth^eul  Oedyi  dOyn  yx  aO:  honno  ox  coiff  flc  ynteu 
yngOeidi  ac  ynvdaO.  Jíc  engylyon  nef  ynlleuein.  ac  yndyOedut. 
och.  och.  eneit  truan  pybeth  aryOnaethofti.  hyeu  medeu  vn  ox 
diefyl.  llyma  yieneit  atremygaOd  gOichymynnev  duO.  ae  gyfurei- 
thev.  Hc  yna  darllein  chartyz  ae  pechodeu  aeweithiedoed  d:Oc 
ynyfcriuennedic  yndi.  Hc  ynyvarnv  ygkyuyzgoll.  3r  dieuyl 
ynygymryt.  ^c  yny  anuon  yx  tyOyllOch  eithaf.  ynylle  ydoed 
OylyaO.     ^ch:iynv  danned.  athnftOch  heb  leOenyd.    ^c  yna  ydyOat 


131  a]  breud  wyt  pa  wl  ebostol.  155 

y^angel.  (iret  ti  baOl  pann  y6  valygOnel  dyn  yny  byt  yma 
ykeiff  ef  rac  llaO.  ©dyna  ygOelei  ef  egylyon  yn  dOyn  eneit 
mynach  gOynn  oe  go:iff.  flc  yny  annvon  yi  nef.  Hc  yna  yklyOei 
paOl  llef  miloviloed  oengylyon  yn  llaOenhav  OithaO.  Hc  yndyOe- 
dut,  ©eneit  detOyddaf  b}'d  laOen  heddiO  kann  gOnaethoft  eOyllus 
duO.  5lc  yna  dyichauel  y:  eneit  gyx  b:onn  duO.  pdarllein  yOeithj- 
edoed  da  ryOnaethoed.  ^c  yna  yduc  mihangel  yx  ||  eneit  ybarad- 
Oys  Ue  ydoeddynt  yiengylyon  yn  erbynnyeit  yx  eneideu  gOiryon. 
SgaOi  oleOenyd  arodaffant  val  pei  vot  yîheul  ar  lloer  ar  nef 
ar  dayar  yn  kyffroi.  Hc  yna  lleuein  aozuc  ypechaduryeit  ox 
poenev  adyOedut  trugarhaa  vithym  vihagel  archangel.  ^thitheu 
Oynnvydedic  paOl  eboftol  eirolOch  d:ioffom  ar  duO.  ftanys  ni  aOdam 
ymae  trOy  ych  gOedieu  chOi  ykynnhelir  ynef  ar  dayar.  byÌOch 
chOithev  aninhev  aOylOn  ygyt  achOi  yny  d2uga;ihao  duO  OîthyOch. 
^cynyrodho  duO  noddua  yOch.  Jtlleuein  aoiuc  yniuer  acedjdynt 
yny  poenev.  alleuein  aojuc  mihagel  aphaOl  eboflol  a  milloed 
o  engylyon  ygyt  ac  Oynt  yny  glyOit  y  llef  ynypedveryd  nef. 
yndyOedut  HrglOyd  gft  trugarhaa  vath  veibon  ydynyon.  flc  yna 
ygOelas  paOl  ynef  yn  kyffroi  aduO  argoron-  argoîon  amyby^nn. 
9r  niferaoedynt  yny|vffernn  yn  gOeidi  tlc  yndyOedut.  trugarhaa 
V2thym  vab  duO  byO  gOich«el.  Hc  yna  yclyOei  baOl  lef  yndyOedut 
V2thunt.  paham  naOnaethaOchOi  dim  o^da.  tial  ygalleOch  erchi 
benndith  agoîffOys.  íX)i  arodet  arygroc  ac  apOyOyt  yjhoellon 
ymdOylaO.  Hc  arodet  ygOenOyn  ym  oe  yvet.  ^c  am  gOnanpOyt 
ar  gOayO.  ^c  aymrodeis  vyhvn  y  anghev  y:ychbyOyt  chOi. 
nchOi||thev  geuaOc  vuaOch.  Ellladionn.  feebydyon.  iîyngho2vynn^. 
balch.  HdiftryO  yx  eglOyffeu.  Hc  attal  degëmev.  Hphob  am- 
ryuael  dîOc  heb  Oneuthur  dim  da.  nac  vnp2yt  nac  alâuffen.  Jíc 
yna  ygoftynghaOd  mihagel  archangel.  aphaOl  eboftol  amilped 
oengylyon  gyi  bionn  duO  yadolOyn  idaO  rodi  goiffOys  dyO  sul  yi 
eneidev  aoedynt  ynvffernn.     íV)i  arodaf  heb  yx  arglOyd  ieffu  yz 

X  2 


156  BREUDWYT  PAWL  EBOSTOL.  [132  a 

mihagel.  ^lc  yx  paOl  eboftol.  3c  yi  vyn  dayoni  vy  hun  oaíTOys 
vdunt  oaOz  naOn  dyO  sadO^nn  hyt  aOi  p2Ìm  dyO  llun.  J[c  yna 
diychauel  yar  ypennevaoîuc  etyival  dîysjfaO^  vffernn.  Hcerebius 
ygi.  Hth:iifl:av  ynvaOj.  clllaOenhav  aoiuc  ynifer  aoedynt  yn 
vffernn.  íìdyOedut  ygyt  oll.  ni  ni  adyOedOn  dyuot  ti  ynvab  yduO 
byO.  kan  rodeift  ti  yni  o^ffOys  duO  sul  ehun.  J[c  vxth  y|hynny 
pOybynnac  ahenrydedho  dyO  sul.  ef  auyd  kyfrannaOc  ac  ao^ffOys 
gyt  ac  engylyon  nef.  J[c  yna  ygofuynnaOd  paOl  yx  angel  pysaOl 
poen  yfyd  ynvffernn.  5lr  aghel  adyOat  petei  pedeir  mil  adeugein 
mil  achan  Mil  ynrifaO  poenev  vffernn.  ^phedOar  tauaOt  hay- 
arnn  ympenn  pob  vn  ohonunt.  nyphereynt  ynrifaO  poenev 
vffernn.  bith  hynny  pOybynnac  ohonam  ni  aglyOho  meint 
poenev  cftonogyon  agkredadOy.  Hmeint  lleOenyd  yx  eneidev 
kyfyaOn  buchedaOl.  ^meint  adiodefaOd  cft  yxhom  ni  ||  colli 
ywaet  yn  wiryon  y^  caryat  ar  griftonogyonn.  nynhev  adylyhem 
haeddu  y  vodyant  ef  val  ycaffem  buched  tragyOyaOl  yn  tey^nas. 
gOlat  nef. 


b] 


157 


AM    GADW  DYW  SUL. 

Jjlyma  yi  achos  ydeuth  hai  duO  ynychphth.  íîmethyant  arych 
llauur  Hc  arvedOch  oda.  J[c  ydaO  pobyl  ypagannyeit  ydodi  ych 
ky2ff  ynachubaOl  geithiOet.  oachaOs  na  chedyOch  dyO  sul  fanteid 
bendigedic.  yamh  laant  ychpHth  kribdeiledigyon  vleidev.  ^chOn 
kynndeiraOc.  bynt  ach  soddant  yn  dyfynnder  gofuut.  J[minhev 
aymhoelaf  vyOyneb  yOîthyOch  ac  yO:ith  ych  tei  o%  aOnaeth  ych 
dOylaO.  JFob  ^yfuryO  d:iOc  oi  aOnaethaOch  ynerbyn  vy  santeid 
eglOys  .i.  íX)iaedialaf.  B.m  ach  rodaf  yno^efgynn  alldudyon.  ^c 
achsodaf  megy  ysode  t  gynt.  ^ouir  Hc  ovir.  alynkOys  ydayar 
Oynt  ynvyO  amypechodev.  JtphOybynnac  ad:iamOyho  yleamgen. 
gndyd  fanteid  sul  noc  ym  heglOys  i  kanys  ty  owedi  yO.  nev 
ypererindodev  Seint.  nev  yofuOy  kleifon.  nev  yagklad  meir'^  nev 
ytagnouedv  rOg  digaffogyon.  5lOnel  amgen  oOeith  yny.  megys 
eillyaO  gOallt  nev  varveu.  nev  ykneifaO.  nev  olchi  pennev.  neu 
dillat.  nev  bobi  bara.  neu  Oeith  arall  gOahardedic  gann  yteglOys 
catholic  yn  dyd  arbennic  sul.  ì|ychaffant  gann  duO  yn  dyd  nac 
yn  nos  yfp:iydaOl  vendith.  ||  namyn  y:i  emelldith  ahaydaffant 
yfyOaeth.  Jtmi  aannvonaf  yny  tei  glefydyev  annojffenedic 
arnunt  ac  ar  yplant.  ^mall  aryhannyueileit.  JíphOybynnac 
adadleuho  yn  dyd  sul.  nac  av:iattao.  nac  aOnel  amryffonev  nev 
pynckev  agkyfuleus.  namyn  gOediaO  o  eOyllus  buchedaOl  ym 
henO  .i.  ac  ym  heglOys.  ä)Ì  aannvonaf  yny  plith  amryuaelon 
colledev  ynamlOc  hyt  pannvethont.  ^OarandaOet  ytholl  pob- 
loed  angkrededun.  JígOarandaO  ti  o  genedylyaeth  djOc  agkyf- 
yaOnn.  9ryxhOnn  ny  mynhy  gredu  idaO.  Jychan  yO  dy  dyd- 
yeu.  Jípheunyd  ymae  dydydyev  athiOed  yn  neffav.  5lmynhev 
Oyf  pOyllic  V2th  pechaduryeit  dayaraOl  yed^ych  aymhoelont  yOir 


158  AM  GAnW  BYW  SCL.  [133  a 

penyt.  3c  ediuarOch.  Hchyffes  lan.  ^OaranndaOet  holl  pobloed 
ypjeffent  narodont  ehofyndîa  ytyghu  cam  lyein  yx  vygkaryat 
.i.  Üfac  yamherchì  egl6yffev.  IfagOnneuthur  lled2adev  yndyd 
santeid  sul.  ^chaOs  ydyd  hOnnO  ykyuodes  y^  arglOyd  ieffu  oveirO 
ynvyO.  ^c  yd  yfgynnaOd  ar  nefoed.  Ec  ymae  yn  eifted  ar  deheu 
duO  dat  hollgyfuoethaOc.  Hc  odyno  ydaO  yvarnnv  arvyO  ac  ar 
veirO.  J[c  yn  chOech  nyhev  ygOnnaeth  duO.  nef.  adayar.  ^c 
yffyd  yndunt  ynhollaOl  ogreaduryeit.  yrei  aOelir.  Hrei  ny  Oelir. 
Hc  yny  seithuet  dyd  ygoiffyOyffaOd  oe  holl  weith^edoed.  J[c 
velle  ymynhaf  y|lchOithev  oxffOys  oweithiedoed  bydaOl  paOb  ryd. 
achaeth.  HchadO  dyd  sul  obayt  naOn  dyO  sadOmn  hyt  pann 
gyfuotto  y^heul  dyO  llun.  l|eu  vinhev  achymelldigaf  gyi  bxon 
vyn  tat  yfyd  ynynef.  J[c  nywledychOch  ygyt  ami  nac  ygyt  am 
egelylyonn  yn  tey:innas  gomchelder  nef.  ^c  onny  chedOch  gyO- 
irdeb  tu  ac  at  ychalldîaOonn.  HchadO  dyO  sul  yn  gyfuodedic 
dilauur.  í\)i  annuon|naf  tymeftloed  arnaOch.  Hc  ar  ychllauur  hyt 
pann  periclont.  ac  nachaffoch  ymboîth  diofuut.  ^ygwch  ych 
degemev  yn  gyOir  ym  heglOys  .i.  trOy  eOyllus  buchedaOl.  ^phOyn- 
nac  nys  dycco  ydegOm  yngyOir  oxda  avenffyccyaOd  duO  idaO. 
ŵef  ageiff  bar  duO  arygoaff  ae  eneit.  Hc  ny  Oyl  buchel  tragyOydaOl. 
yny  lle  ymae  yn  gobeitliaO  yOelet.  !]|amyn  neOyn  auyd  arnunt. 
kanyy  pobyl  agkredadOy  ynt  yndefnydyaO  barnnev  vffernnaOl 
vdunt.  ^mynhev  nys  madeuhaf  vd|dunt  yny^  oes  oeffoed  ony 
chadOant  vygozchymynnev  .i.  ^Oybynnac  agattOo  dyO  Sul  fan- 
teid  MÌ  aago^af  vdunt  feneftri  nefoed.  ^c  aamlahaf  pob  da 
vdunt  olauur  ydOylaO.  ^c  ahOyhaaf  eublynyded  yny  byt  hOnn 
yma  trOy  yechyt.  allaOenyd  dayaraOl.  Hc  nybyd  trabludyeu 
goualus  yny  Oerin.  Hmi  avydaf  gannozthOyOi  vdunt.  ^c  Oynt  I| 
avydant  laOuaeth  ymynhev.  JtgOybydOch  ymae  mi  yfyd  yaOn 
arglOyd.  9c  nat  oes  arglOyd  namyn  MÌ.  kanys  mi  adileaf  pob 
dzOc  agofueileint  yOîthyOch.     ©nybyd  offeirat   ny  thzaetho  yx 


T34  a]  AM  GADU'  D  yJF  SUL.  159 

eboflol  honn  ym  pobyl  i  ae  myOn  tref  ae  myOn  eglOys  ae  myOn 
dinay  vymar  adifgyn  arnaO  tragyOydaOl.  Waaethent  yx  bopylval 
ycrettont  yn  dyO  sul  arbennic.  a,c  ygallont  haeddu  trugared 
nefaOl.  feanys  duO  ehun  aanvones  yx  yfcriuennedic  rybud  hOnnO 
y^pechaduryeit  hyt  ar  allaOz  eglOys  peder  aphaOl  ynrufein.  oe 
rybudyaO  am  weith  sulyeu  ac  Oyleu,  ^   ^ 

RYBUD  GABRIEL  AT  VEIR. 

j^^ybud  gabel  angel  at  veir  yOhOnn  pann  difgynnaOd  ieffu  gfl 
ynybîuhi. 

I^^f  annvonet  §ab'el  angel  ygann  duO  ydinas  o  alilea  yx  hOnn 
^^^  aoes  yenO  nazared  at  wyiy.  bziaOt  yOz  yxhOnn  aoed  yenO 
^ofeph  olOyth  dauid.  ^ef  yOhynny  otylOyth  dauid.  3c  enO 
yvozOyn  oedveir.  Hmynet  ymyOn  aozuc  yx  angel  attei.  9dy- 
Oedut.  henpych  gOell  gyfulaOnn  o:iat  ymae  yx  arglOyd  ygyt  athi. 
benndigedic  Oyt  ti  yny  gOîaged.  Ä)al  ykiglev  hi.  í)itheu  agynn- 
hyiuaOd  yny  ymadiaOd  ef.  Jíc  avedylyaOd  pyryO  annerch  oed 
honno.  Jírangel  adyOat  V2thi.  nac  ofuynnha  di  veir.  ti  ageueift 
rat  ygann  duO.  ^llyma  yd  aruolly  ti  yth  vzu  vab.  ^th  aelOy 
yenO  ieffu  y^hOnn  auyd  maO^  ||  Hmab  ygozuchaf  ygelOir.  J[c  ef 
aryd  idaO  arglOyd  duO  eiftedua  dauid  ydat.  Sc  aOledycha  yn  ty 
iago  tragyOydaOl.  clc  nybyd  diOed.  ary  teymnas  ef.  ^dyOedut 
aoîuc  meirv:th  y:  angel.  ^yvod  ybyd  hynny.  feannychytffynn- 
yaf  achyt  gOî.  clr  angel  adyOat  yn  atteb  idi.  yi  yfpjyt  glan  ody- 
arnatiadaO  ynot.  Hgrym  ygoauchaf  auyd  gyfcaOt  ac  amdiffyn  yti 
rac  pob  pechaOt.  flr  sant  aenir  ohonat  ti  aelOir  mab  duO.  Jtllyma 
elizabeth  dy  gares  ti.  hi  aaruolles  mab  ynyheneint.  clhOnn  yO 
ychOet  mis  yîhonn  aelOir  anvab.  feannys  pob  ryO  beth  ox  aallo  bot 
yn  eir  gOir  adichaOn  duO.  adyOedut  ao:uc  meir  vîth  yx  angel. 
llyma  laOuoîOyn  y^  arglOyd.  bit  ymi  herOyd  dyeir  di.     SmeN. 


i6o  [134 B 


EUEGYL  JEUAN    EBOSTOL. 

líyma  euegyl  ^eiian  eboíl. 
Iyma  synnOyx  euegyl  ^euan  eboftol  herOyd  ydylyll  ar  synhOyi 
arodes  duO  yrneb  aetroes  oladin  ygkymraec.  HgOybydet  baOp 
oc  ae  darlleo  pann  yOgeirev  yz  euegyl  ynt  yrei  ymae  yllinyev 
ydanunt.  Hr  geireu  ereill  heb  linnyev.  üeireu  yneb  ae  troes 
ygkymraec  yfynnhOyjaO  ac  yamlyccav  yx  euegyl.  ^npiincipio 
erat  uerbum.  "fny  dechaeu  yi  oed  geir.  ^ef  oed  hynny  yny 
tat  duO  ydoed  mab  |  mab.  fennys  geir  duO  oed  yvab.  Jír  geir 
aoed  gyt  aduO.  ^c  vzth  hynny  ydylyOn  ni  Oybot  nat  vn  ||  per- 
fonn  ytat  ar  mab.  JtduO  oed  ygeir.  dannys  ygeir  yfyd  vab. 
^r  mab  yfyd  duO.  ^lhOnnO  oed  yny  dech^eu  ygyt  aduO.  dannys 
gogyuoet  yO  ymab  ar  tat.  ^thîOy  ygeir  hOnnO  ygOnnaethpOyt 
pob  peth.  ShebdaO  ef  nyOnnaethpOyt  dim.  danny  bu  Onneuth- 
uryat  amgen  arybyt  eithyi  dyOedut  oduOpann  dyOat  yeir.  Hc 
yny  eir.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  pann  anet  yvab.  Jit  bop  peth  ynyi 
amfer  hOnn  a.x  amfer,  Jtc  val  ydyOat  Hc  ygo;ichymynnaOd  velle 
ybu.  Hc  nybyd  dim  onnyt  adyOat  ef  aryeir  ybydei.  ^c  eiffoes 
ny  dyOat  duO  B.c  nys  goîchymynnaOd  vot  pechaOt.  íìc  achaOs 
hynny  arOyd  yO  nat  dim  pechaOt.  tithy:i  camOed  ac  eiffeu  kyfu- 
yaOnnder.  Hr  hynn  aOnaethpOyt  yndaO  ef.  byOyt  oed.  ÿef  yO 
hynny  kyffelyb;iOyd  adechjeu  pob  peth  megys  ymae  yn  duO  byOyt 
yO.  ©annys  pob  peth  oc  yfyd  ynduO  byOyt  yO.  3duO  yO.  ^r 
byOyt  hOnnO  yfyd  leufer  yi  dynyon.  Hlc  nyt  lleuuer  yx  annyueileit 
heb  dyall  heb  fynnhOyzev  gantunt.  !Çamyn  lleufer  yfpjydaOl  yO. 
aaoleuhaa  eneideu  dynyon.  J[r  lleuuer  aleOycha  ymplith  ypech- 
aduryeit.  iannys  pechaOt  yfyd  tyOyllOch.  tlrpechaduryeit 
tyOyll  yjynt  ahynny  achos  ypechaOt.     JLr  tyOyllOch  nys  amgyff- 


135  b]  EUEGYL  IEUAN  EBOSTOL.  i6i 

redaOd  ef.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  pechaduryeit  nyr  ||  nys  erbynnaffant 
ef  ac  nys  adnabuant  ef.  megys  deillonn  yn  eifteid  ygoleuat  yx 
heul  heb  ygOelet.  J[c  achos  dyuot  ygoleuat  hOnnO  ygknaOt  dyn. 
aphiieffOylyaO  megys  heul  myOn  Oyb^en.  neu  oleuat  myOn  Ihigo^n. 
TJith  hynny.  ydannuonet  dyn  ygann  duO  ae  enO  ^euan.  ^euan 
oed  hOnnO  yedyddO^  aanet  yn  erbyn  anyan  odev  hendyn.  flc 
aoîucpOyt  ynsant  ymrv  yvam.  I|0nn0  anvonet  ynrighiU  ovlaen 
mab  duO  yrybudyaO  paOb.  9c  yvenegi  ydoey.  !]|yt  ôleuat  óed  ef. 
namyn  ef  aannvonet  yntyft  yrodi  tyftolyaeth  o^  goleuat  megys 
ycrettei  baOp  y|diOydaO  ef.  ^ef  yO  trOy  ytyftolyaeth  ef.  "|'d  oed 
ef  hagen  toir  oleuat  aoleuhaa  pob  dyn  o:  byt.  §annyy  oe  bleit 
ef  ydeuth  yoleuhav  pob  dyn  o\  byt.  J[c  eiffoes  llaOer  agayant 
yllygeit  yn  erbyn  ygoleuat  hOnnO.  a.c  ny  vynhant  yOelet.  "f^y 
byt  yd  oed  lleuuer.  ^ef  yO  hynny  mab  duO.  JíthiOydaO  ef 
ygOnaethpOyt  ybyt.  trOy  vab  duO.  Jíc  eiffoes  nyt  adnabu  ybyt  ef. 
^ef  yO  hynny  nyt  adnabv  dynyon  bydaOl  aoedynt  pechaduryeit 
ybyt.  ©eb:iaOt  ydeuth.  ^ef  oed  hynny  yOlat  yjiffrael  oed 
megys  gOlat  baOt  idaO.  clthaeftat  OahanredaOl  yna.  dany  chjedei 
neb  ynduO  yna  onnyt  Oynt.  Jíe  eidaO  nys  aruollaffant.  Hc  nys 
kymeraffant  megys  yn  duO  aeha^IglOyd.  POybynnac  hagen  ae 
kymerth  ef.  Ef  aro||des  vdunt  allu  amedyant  oebot  ynnveibon 
yduO.  clc  ny  dichaOn  neb  dOyn  yarnnaO  yv:ieint  onnys  mÿn  ehun. 
1|yt  yrei  anner  owaedeu  ogyt  gOt  agO;ieic.  ^ef  yO  hynny  yrei 
nyanner  obechodeu  nac  oeOylP  yknaOt.  Ifamyn  yrei  aaner  oduO. 
©annys  yneb  aaner  oduO-  Henir  orat  y^yfp^yt  glan.  Jírei  a 
aner  oOeith^et  gOx  agOaeic  aennyn  oOeithaet  knaOdaOl.  Schynn 
yvot  ynvab  yduO  reit  yw  idaO  ydadeni  trOy  dOfyz  ybedyd.  ^rat 
yz  yfpayt  glan.  J[r  geir  aOnaethpOyt  yngnaOt.  ^ef  yOhynny 
duO  aOnaethpOyt  yn  dyn.  ac  apjeffOylaOd  ynom  ni.  ^.yO  hynny 
yn  plith  ni.    ^  ni  aOelfam  yogonnyant  ef.    f^  honn  ny  allei  neb 

.ef 


i62  EUEGYL  lEUAN  EBOSTOL.  [136  a 

ygOelet  onny  ^'OifcaO  ohonaO  ef  gnaOt  dyn.  He  ogonnyant  ef 
megys  gogonyant  vn  mab  duO  aanet  oduO  kyfulaOn  orat. 
agOironed.  danys  ydynolyaeth  ef  ae  eneit  arod|det  yi  holl 
radeu.  ar  holl  Oyboteu  y^hOnn  nyrodet  yneb  eithy^  idaO  ehun 
ahynny  yn  hollaOl.  ^ 


YDRINDAWT  YN   VN   DUW. 

J)9ngos  pyOed  ydyelHr  ytat  armab.  aryfpzyt  glan  vn  duO. 
[^"Ynn  bo  perffeithach  duO  noch^eadur  o^byt.  ahynny  offy^d 
heb  rif  arnunt.  Jíiffo|  ny  allOn  ni  na  deall  yperffeith^Oyd  ef  nae 
dyOet|dut  aryn  tafaOt  onnyt  trOy  kyffelyb;iOyd  ypetheu  aOelOn 
Hc  adeallOn  yny  creaduryeit.  Ec  ynennOedic  yn  dyn  aOnnaeth- 
pOyt  ar  delO  duO-  ||  '\'^y  eneit  dyn  ymae  cof.  Hdeall.  neu  ved- 
01.  Hc  eOyllus.  a,chynn  bOynt  Oy  ynvn  eneit.  Hmgen  beth 
yO  pob  vn  ohonunt  ae  gylid.  ^phob  vn  ohonunt  Oy  yfyd  yny 
gilyd.  îiannys  cof  yfyd  gof  ganntaO  pob  vn  01  t.  Jír  medOl  ady- 
all  pob  vnoz  t.  Hr  eOyllus  avyn  ac  agar  pob  vn  ox  t.  (D^  cof 
Oeidionn  ygenir  medOl.  ^r  medOl  hOnnO  geir  yO  affuruir.  ac 
alunir  yngkallonn  dyn.  ^chyt  ahynny  ox  cof  ar  medOl  ydaO 
yx  eOyllus.  uelle  vn  duO  holl  gyfuoethaOc  oacho?  yvot  ynyfp^yt 
dyalP  dylyed^  ymae  t  pheth  val  kyffelyb  yx  t  v:iy.  eithy:i  eu  bot 
yn  perffeithach.  ac  yn  diueiach.  pef  ynt  yt  pheth  hynny.  gtat. 
ar  mab.  ar  yfpzyt  glan.  Ytat  yfyd  megys  cof.  îiannyy  val  ymae 
ycof  yndechîeu  yx  medOl.  5lr  eOyllus.  Hc  |  cof  ydaO  ynaymedOl 
nev  eir.  5lc  ohonunt  Oyntev  ydaO  eOyllus  megys  yfpayt.  Hc  velle 
ytat  duO  yfyd  dech^eu  yîmab.  feanys  ox  tat  yganet  mab  duO 
megys  ygenir  geir  ox  kof  jîc  vuh  hynny.  mab  duO  geir  ytat 
yO.     Hgeir  ygelOir.     Hc  ox  tat  armab  ydeuth  caryat.     Hc  vnnoly- 


i36b]  YDRINDAWT  YN  VN  DUW.  163 

aeth  rOng  ytat  ar  mab.  c^hOnnO  yx  yfpîyt  glan.  ^r  t  hynny  yfyd 
ogÿmeint  agogyfhal.  clc  vn  voned.  Hc  vn  dyall  ac  vn  alhi. 
íiannys  yt  hynny  yfyd  vn  duO  diOahan.  Hr  t  yfyd  ogyuoet.  Hphob 
vn  ohonunt  Oy  yfyd  ynygilyd.  i^annybu  ytat  eiroet  heb  vab  idaO. 
Hc  nybu  heb  dyOedut  geir  ||  J[c  eiffoes  nydyOat  namyn  vngeir. 
Hc  nybu  ytat.  Hr  mab  eiroet  heb  garyat  ac  vnnolyaeth  yrygtunt 
ShOnnO  yO  yx  yfpîyt  glan.  tielle  ydaO  ox  heul  palad^  yx  heul.  Hc 
ox  heul  ar  paladt  ydaO  gOjes.  Hc  m  tri  hynny  gogyuoet  ynt 
eithyz  nat  ynt  vn  anyan  di|Oahan  val  yteir  pfon.  tjelle  heuyt  ydaO 
nant  oiffynnyaOn.  ^c  ox  ffynnaOn  ar  nant  ydaO  llynn.  Hc  yx 
hynny  vn  dOfyx  yOx  t  diOahan  eithyz  nat  ynt  o|gygyfuoet.  iiannys 
kynt  ybyd  ydOfy^  yny  ffynnyaOn.  Hc  yny  nant.  noc  yd  a  ynllynn. 
tjîthhynny  nyt  oes  dim  ynyi  holl  pechaduryeit  íiyffelyb  nathebic 
ogObyl  yx  vn  duO  ar  teir  pfonn.  Hc  eiffoes  pOybynnac  adyallo  yn 
amlOc  yx  hynn  adyOetpOyt  am  eneit  dyn  acamycreaduryeit  ereill. 
l^aOs  yO  idaO  Oelet.  ^chjedu  py  Oed  ymae  ytat  ar  mab.  ar  yfpxyt 
glan  ynteir  pfonn  doofpthedic.     5lc  yn  vn  duO.  || 


V  2 


i64  [137 B 


HYSTORIA  GWLAT  lEUAN  YENDIGEIT. 

Llyma  dechieii  yjloiya  gOlat  yeuan  vendigeit 

blyma  lyuyx  aaniiones  bjenhin  yi  yndia  yamherawdyi  con- 
ftantinobyl.  ynyx  hOnn  ydyelHr  llaOer  o  amryuaelon  betheu 
odidaOc  Hc  yndaO  ymae  petheu  neOyd.  flphetheu  nychlyOyfpOyt 
yn  llyureu  ereill  eiroet  ac  nycheffir.  ^lllyma  grym  yllyuyt 
hOnnO.  ^   ^  ^ 

jjfeuan  offeirat  ogyuoeth  anerth  duO  yn  arglOyd  ni  ieffu  grift. 

P  b^enhin  yday:iaOl  vzenhined  Hc  argŵlOyd  yz  arglOydi.  yx 
gOx  yffyd  yn  lle  duO  nyt  amgen  ylyOaOdyi  rufein.  yfyd  yn  anuon 
ânerch.  flllyOenyd  orat  p^ydeft.  SthzOyhynny  gann  yfgynnv  ar 
betheu  auont  vch.  Jtf  avenegit  vxth  yn  maOiO^daeth  ni  ycarut 
ti  ynarderchogrOyd  ni  ar  amled  yn  goxuchelder  ni.  ani  a  adna- 
buam  d:îOy  yn^  negefOas  ni  ymynnut  ti  auon  yn  ni  petheu  bzy- 
Oys  arei  digryf.  Hc  val  yd  Oyf  dyn  i.  da  yO  gennyf  hynny.  6lc 
QX  petheu  einym  nynhev  gann  yn  negefOas  ni  nyheu  aanuonOn 
petheu  ereill  ytitheu.  Hc  ni  auynnOn.  ac  adamunOn  Oybot  aoes 
gennyt  ti  ffyd  yaOn  ygyt  ani,  ac  agredy  yn  hollaOl  ynharglOyd 
ni  ieffu  gft.  Jann  adnappo  yrei  einym  ni  yn  bot  ni  yn  dynyon. 
gtebic  dy  roegOyi  ditheu  dyuot  ti  yn  duO.  eiffoes  kän  adOaenam  1| . 
ní  dyvot  ti  ynvarOaOl.  ^dareftOng  ohonat  ti  ydynaOl  lygredig- 
aeth.  osit  arnnat  ti  eiffeu  dim  obetheu  aberthynont  ar  lyOenyd. 
hyfbyffa  di  dzOy  dy  negefOas  ti.  Hc  ogyuedic  rybucheidjOyd  yn 
haelder  ni.  ti  ae  keffy.  kymer  di  yx  anrec  honn  ym  henO  i.  ^c 
aruera  di  ohonei.  ^mynhev  yn  llaOen  aaruerOn  oth  anregyon 
titheu.  hyt  pann  vo  velle  ydymgadarnnhaon  yn  nerthoed  ni  Oers 
dmgOers.  ^c  yn  arOydon  it  arhÿny  medylya  di  ac  edxych  ox 
mynny  dyvot  at  ygenedyl  yd  henym  ni  ohonei.  ni  athoffodOn 


m. 


.pytot'^^^t'  vn  ií\^mtii  cmll  cin>cr  ûrìir  li^ 
flw^*fiüm(^  ffnnntŵíinfc^mtt>vji^    ^  i 
^^  eiimt  ŵ«ir  (^BiHtoc^r  anmlt  tnttj  tm  ẁtr 
i^ín^mtdrn  8^*tnc#mvmt^mît\?îáiŵ^ 
tràtŵ^ih^  \n  m*9ltw4^  stttŵ  tmttc^uí» 
ttt^mnetrî  vít^Maimt!îintfi?tn4ŵtntmm(m 
énc\úyfí\k^ctm  ótiit'ipv^c(t<^íiiâmfínnm 
öŵtn  ŴMtiv  m^jcá^n  ftitimt  vtít*Ẁ^  m^c 
itcgwAî^^rntnâtoẃ  vn 

m^ctt||ö^no  nt  m^mitlcí  )m0tmtẁd?rr  ^1» 

ttni  û  «ẃtdbnŵm  ^ín»  tmtncíŵôB  tn  vmtnf 
inirtt  íttum  tmntY^^tcn  tntW5  ümT^t^r^- 
ftrj^y^ẃf^  wtt^ft  vẃ  9tttnvf  tivntt^ 
oiiicẁcnctmnn  nvn^cv  0ömî  tmncôŵô^Ŵ 

ŵì^îm  ŵ  mr  (tDmnnnútt  Vvẁr  ooc^fcntir^ 

:tt#&  tŴi  t»j0rpt  ftttt^t^  mV0VVti  ílŴ^l  ini 

öm^^tn^tŵ^'^mm  mntÄjpowct  cttt 

■i^^  xit  vntẃtn  vn  wmmî^v<t^ 
iíîẁctt -Dynotiitm^ttiJ^  cUlbc^íŵ  á^í^ôct 


Collotyỳe. 


O.rford  Unhiersiiy  Press. 


138  a]  HYSTORIA  GWLAT  IEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  165 

ary  petheu  mOyhaf  yn  ynllys  nî.  Hc  velle  di  aelly  aaruerv  on 
amled  ni.  Hc  02  petheu  amhyl  yfyd  yn  ynplith  ni.  Hc  omynny 
ymhoelut  djacheuen.  ti  aymhoely  yn  gyfuoethaOc.  doffa  hagen 
ypetheu  neOyhaf.  ^ef  yO  yreihynny.  dy  diOed.  ^c  nyphechy 
yn  tragyOyd.  ©i  mynny  hagen  adnabot  yn  maOzOzdayaeth  ni. 
Hc  arderchogrOyd  yn  goiuchelder  ni.  ^c  ympa  dired  yz  arglOy- 
docka  yn  gallv  ni.  dyall  ti.  Hheb  pediufter  cret  ti  vymot  i  yn 
ieuan  offeirat.  arglOyd  yx  arglOydi.  gn  raculaennv  holl  v;ienhined 
ydayar  o  nerth  agallu  ynholre  oludoed  oxy  yffyd  ydan  ynef 
Jeudec  bienhin  ath:ugeint  yfyd  yn  trethaOl  ynni.  Ä)inheu 
a||rodeis  ouunet  vy  mot  yn  griftaOn.  ^phylebynnac  ybont 
ychenogyon  cft.  goichygnerth  yn  rybucheidaOyd  ni  yO.  yhamdiff- 
ynn.  He  kynnal  on  cardodeu  ni.  §odunet  heuyt  yO  gennym  ni 
gofOy  bed  yn  harglOyd  ni  ygyt  allu  maOx.  megys  ygOedha  y 
ogonnyant  yn  maOîOîdayaeth  ni  dareftOg  ac  vfydhav  gelyennyon 
croc  cft.  ndy^chauel  yenO  benndigeit  ef.  °\viy\.úr  yndia  yx 
arglOydocaa  yn  maOîO^daaeth  ni.  Hc  ykerd|da  yntir  ni  01  yndia 
eithaf  ynyi  honn  y  mae  cozff  thomas  eboftol  yn  goaffOys.  HthîOy 
ydiffeith  yd  ymyftynn  hyt  ygozlleOin  yx  heul.  Bc  yx  ymhOel  ar 
Cyz  yvabilon  diffeith  gyt  llaO  tOx  babilon.  Jeudec  bjenhind;ief 
ath;iugeint  a  Oaffanaetha  yn  gaeth  yni.  Sc  odit  ox  rei  hÿny  yfyd 
yn  griftonogyon.  Hphob  "ohonunt  vn  yfyd  ae  bienhin  trOydi 
ehunan.  5lrei  hynny  oll  yffyd  trethOyi  yni.  "fi^  yntir  ni  ygenir 
anifeileit  aelOir  eliffeit.  ad^iomedîarii.  achameleit.  Hc  ypotamy. 
Elchocodiilli.  Hmetagalinarij.  ©ametenirij.  tOnfirete.  panthere. 
onagri.  lleOot  gOÿnyon.  flchochyon.  Jlirth  gOynnyon.  HmOyeilch 
gOÿnyon.  keilogev  redyn  mudyon.  §:iffones.  Wygres.  íamie. 
^ene.  íioues.  agreftes.  fagitarii*.  dynyon  gOy|yllt.  dynyon 
achyxnn  arnunt.  @ho:iiuti.  ©oireit  ||  ^atiri.  HgOîaged.  ox  vn 
ryO  genedyl  ahonno.  ^igmei.  cenofali.  iieOii  adeugein  kufyt 
yny  huchet.  dynyon  vnllygeidaOc.     Hciclopes.     Hr  ederyn  aelOir 


i66  HYSTORIA   GWLAT  lEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  [139  a 

ffenix.  ^hayach  hollre  genedyl  anifeileit  ox  yfyd  ydan  ynef. 
Jímylhed  yfyd  yn  yntir  ni  olaeth  a,mel.  °\^yî€\x  arall  yn  yntir 
ni  nyt  argy6eda  neb  ryO  wenüyn,  ny  chiogleiffa  llyffan.  ny 
chOibana  seirff  ymyOn  llyffeu  nyaallant  anyueileit  gOennOynic 
paeffOylaO  yno.  na  gOneuthur  argyOed  yneb.  'YmpHth  yryO 
genedyl  aelOir  ypagannyeit  d^Oy  neb  vn  vienhindzef  yni.  ykerda 
auon  aelOir  idon.  Hr  auon  honno  Oedy  del  oparadOys  agerdha 
yn  aflev  d^Oy  yv:enhinaeth  honno  oll  o  amryfyal  gerdedeu.  Hc 
yno  ykeffir  mein  anyanaOl.  allyma  eu  henOeu  hOy.  ^maragdi. 
^aphir.  §arbuncuH.  íopazion.  irifoHti.  ©nichini.  beriHi. 
ameftifti.  ^ardine.  aftaOer  ovein  gOerthuaO^  ereill.  'l'no 
ygenir  yftyffeOyn  aelOir  affìdos.  pOybynnac  aarOedho  gOaeid 
yliyffeOyn  hOnnO  gantaO.  ef  affy  yx  yfp^ydoed  dzOc  y vzthaO.  Hc 
agymeft  arnaO  dyOedut  pOy  vo.  a,phOy  yenO.  ^c  0:th  hynny  ny 
leueis  y%  yfp^ydoed  d^Oc  yny  lle  hOnnO  Hygru  neb.  '^rẁìi^w^t- 
hinyaeth  araH  yni  ytyf  y^  holre  pybyz.  ac  ykynulHr.  Hc  ykyfne- 
Cidir  Oynt  yx  gOenith.  H||chîOynn.  Hbaethyn  a  ymbo^th  dynyon. 
Sr  tired  hynny  tired  coedaOc  ynt  megys  helygos  deO.  a.c  yn 
llaOn  oll  oseirff.  Hphann  aeduet  ypybya  ydoant  ypobloed  oll  ox 
bîenhinaethev  neffaf.  ac  ydÿgant  gantunt  vs  amynOs  agOtyfc 
sych  ar  yx  enynnant  ycoet  gylch  ogylch.  Hphann  vo  diruaOx 
Oynt  yn  chOythu  ydodant  tan  ovyOn  ac  ovaes  yx  coet  hyt  na  allo 
vn  Ç)X  seirff"  vynet  ymaes.  Hc  velle  ymyOn  ytan  Oedyt  ennÿner  yn 
gadarnn  ybyd  marO  yseirff  oll.  onyt  yrei  agaffo  ygogofeu. 
HgOedy  ydarffo  ytan  oll.  ydeuant  paOb  agOi  agOîeic  abychan 
amaOí.  aphyîffch  yny  dOylaO.  Hc  ydoät  yx  coet.  Hc  yby:iryant 
yseirff  oll  ymaes  ox  coet.  Hc  ygOnant  gruceu  vchel  ohonunt  hyt 
yx  aOyz.  HgOedy  darffo  vdunt  yfgytOaO  ymynOs  hOnnO  yfychir 
ygraOn  agynnuller  oblith  yb:iiOyd  hynny.  5lc  yberOir  ypybyî.  ba 
ffuryf  hagen  yberOir.  ny  edir  ydyn  gOlat  arall  yOybot.  Sr  coet 
hOnnO   yfyd   offodedic   ydan  vynyd   olimpy.     Hc  odyno   ymae 


1 39  b]  HYSTORIA  G  WLA  T  IEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  1 6 7 

ffynnyaOn  ardechaOc  yn  dyuot.  Hphob  ryO  vlas  yfyd  arydOfyt 
hOnnO.  Hfymut  yvlas  aOna  ympob  aO^  o^  dyd  ar  nos.  Hc  odyno 
y  kerda  nyt  pellach  noc  ymdeith  t'dieu  yvzth  paradOys  yz  honn 
ygyarOyt  adaf  ||  ohonei  allann.  J*Oybynnac  ayfo  odOfy^  yffÿnaOn 
honno  teir  gOeith  arygythlOng.  nydaO  kleuyt  idaO  allann  ox  dyd 
hOnnO.  ^c  yn  dîagyOyd  ybyd  yn  oed:ian  degmlOyd  arhugeint. 
"I'no  heuyt  ymae  mein  aelOir  MÌdiofi.  Srei  hynny  yn  vyny}ych 
adOc  eryrot  parth  ac  attam  ni.  athjOy  yrei  hynny  yd  atuyOockaant 
hOy.  Hc  y  caffant  ylleufer  gOedy  as  collont.  ^Oybynnac  aarOedho 
ymaen  hOnnO  arylaO.  ny  diffyccya  lleufer  vyth  idaO.  5lc  ox  mynn 
ymgelu.  ef  aOna  nas  gOelho  neb.  3[o  cas  aOna  yvxth  baOp.  ac 
annoc  kyfundeb.  agOzthlad  kyghozuynt.  líyna  heuyt  beth  ryued 
yfyd  yn  gOlat  ni  ygyt  aphetheu  ereill.  ^  Cí^oi  tyOyaOt  yfyd  yno 
ar  gro  yn  kerdet  heb  dOfy^.  Hc  ef  aleinO  yn  tonnev  megys  mo^ 
arall.  Hc  ny  ojffOys  vyth.  ny  ellir  vynet  arnnaO  ar  veis.  nac  ovn 
Oed  arall.  na  phyryO  tir  yfyd  oi  paath  d^aO  idaO.  ny  ellir  ovn 
ffo^d  yOybot.  ef  agefflr  hagen  yparth  attam  ni  amryuael  genydyl 
obyfcaOt  kyfelyffet.  achyftal  ac  na  Oelay  dyn  eiroet  eu  kyftal. 
"Ymae  heuyt  arymdeith  t  diOarnnaOt  01  moz  hOnnO.  ryO  vynyded 
ydaO  auon  ohonunt  ovein.  H  hynny  yn  redec  megys  dOfyî. 
^thaOy  yn  tir  ni  yret  hyt  ymox  t}  OaOt.  Hc  gOedy  el  yx  auon  yny 
mox  ydifulanna  ||  ymein  hyt  na  Oelher  ^yth  ohynny  allan.  W^i 
diOarnnaOt  ynyi  Oythnos  ykerdant  ac  yllithîant  ymein  rei  maOz 
arei  bychein  Hc  ydygant  gantût  rei  Oyd  hyt  ymoi  tyOaOt.  Bth^auo 
yn  kerdet  nyeill  neb  vynet  d;iofti.  ypedOar  diOarnnaOt  ereill 
ykefíìr  ffo:id.  Ilyma  ryuedaOt  arall  yfyd  yno  gyi  llaO  ydiffeith  yn 
emyl  ymynyned  ny  p^effOyl-ua  neb  yno.  ymae  auon  ydan  ydayar. 
Hc  nycheiff  neb  ffoîd  idi  onyt  damOein.  ef  aegyz  ydayar  Oeitheu 
aphOybynnac  yna  auo  yn  kerdet  heibaO.  ef  ageif  ffoîd  y^  auon. 
Sc  ar  ífrOft  ymae  reit  idaO  kerdet.  rac  attoeth  cayv  ydaear 
arnnaO.     ^lphabethbynnac  ox  tyOaOt  adycco  gantaO.  mein  gOer- 


i68  HYSTORIA   GWLAT  lEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  [140 b 

thuaOi  vydant.  9gëmev.  Hr  auon  honno  agerdha  hyt  ymyOn 
Huon  arall  yfyd  voe  no  hi.  ^c  yn  hôno  nyt  oes  dim  ox  gro  nar 
tyOaOt  namyn  mein  gOerthuaO^.  ^r  auon  honno  yd  a  dynyon 
yOlat  honno  idi  ac  ytynnaot  ac  ygantunt  ydygant  odyno  amyled 
ovein  gOerthuaO:i.  ^gëmev.  Hc  nyîyuaffant  Oy  Oerthu  yrei 
hynny  hyt  pann  ymynaccont  yn  gyntaf  yn  arderchogrOyd  ni,  Hc 
ox  mynnOn  ni  eu  hOy  ympHth  ynheurgraOn  ni,  ni  ae  kymerOn  ac 
arodOn  vdunt  hanner  eugOerth.  ©s  mynnOn  ynhev.  ryd  yó  vdunt 
Oy  ygOerthu  yny  lle  ymynnont.  ^f  avegir  meibon  |[  yny  Olat 
honno  vith  geiffaO  ymein  megys  ygallon  vot  ynvyO  dan  ydOfy^ 
tris-  mis  neu  pedOar.  "fpaîth  djaO  yt  auon  veinaOc  honno,  ymae 
dec  llOyth  oi  ideOon,  kyt  tebyccont  Oy  eu  bot  yn  vienhined. 
eiffoes  keith  yni  ynt  Oy.  athzethOyx  yn  arderchogrOyd  ni, 
fmyOn  bîenhinaeth  arall  yni.  gyz  llaO  ylle  ybyd  yaynys  ymae 
p^yfet  aelOir  ynyn  ieith  ni  salamand^e.  ar  piyfet  hynnyA  allan  vot 
yn  vyO  namyn  ymyOn  tan.  achjOyn  auyd  yn  ev  kylch  megys 
crOyn  yp;iyfet  aOna  yfydan.  anyd|du  yrei  hynny  yO  gOeith  arglOy- 
deffeu  yn  llys  ni.  Hc  ohOnnO  ygOneir  pob  ryO  aruer  yn  yn  arder- 
chogrOyd  ni.  ar  dillat  hynny  ny  ellir  eu  golchi  namyn  ymyOn  tan 
maOxkadainn.  '^neur  ac  aryant  amein  gOerthuaOz.  ad:iomedar- 
yeit.  ^chameleit  ymae  amylder  yn  eglurder  ni.  ny  byd  ychenn- 
aOc  neb  yn  yn  pHth  ni.  J)yn  got  nychefíìr  yno.  paOb  odynyon 
gOlat  arall.  nyt  amgen,  gOefteion.  tlphererinyon  aeruyll  yn 
ynaOfter  ni.  lleidy;i.  nathîeiffOî.  nac  aghaOx  ny  cheffir  ynyn  plith 
ni.  nyt  oes  neb  ryO  gynghoauynt  yn  yn  plith  ni.  amylhed 
opob  ryO  oludoed  yfyd  yn  dynyon  ni.  nyt  amyl  meirch  yn 
plith  ni.  ameirch  dielO  vydant.  nythebygOn  ni  neb  arydayar 
kyffelyb  am  o  oludoed.  Jan  elom  ni  aryfel  yn  llu||yd  yn 
erbyn  yn  gelynnyon  teir  croc  ardec  maOz  arderchaOc  gOedy 
gOnneuthur  o  eur  ac  aryant  amein  gOerthuaOi  yndunt.  vn  ympob 

A  ny 


141  b]  HYSTORIA   GWLAT  IEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  169 

kerbyt  yn  lle  arGydon  rac  yn  bíonn  ni  abarOn  eu  harOein.  clc  yn 
ol  pob  vn  ohonunt.  deudec  mil  owyi  aruaOc.  Slchann  mil  obedyt 
oOyi  ymlad.  heb  auo  vxth  ypynn  vil.  6lc  ygkylch  dOyn  bOyt 
adiaOt.  JFanngerdom  nyheu  hagen  ar  ynhedjdOch  rac  b^onn  yn 
maOiOidaeath  ni.  y  raculaenha  croc  b;ienn  heb  yfgOthyr  ynybyt 
arnei  nac  oeur  nac  oaryant.  hyt  pann  "cof  del"  yni  yn  p^efOyl. 
diodeifeint  yn  arglOyd  ni  ieffu  grifl.  nlle?[tyi  yn  llaOn  ob:iid  hyt 
pann  adnapom  ni  mynet  ynknaOt  ni  ynybîiaOt  voned.  ^ef  yO 
hynny  yn  bjid.  Hllefter  arall  yn  llaOn  oeur  adygir  rac  yn  b;ionn. 
hyt  pann  dyallo  paOb  yn  bot  ni  yn  arglOyd  yz  arglOydi.  ©bop 
ryO  oludoed  o;i  yfyd  yny  byt  yd  amylha  ac  yraculaenna  yn 
maO:iOîdaeath  ni.  I|ydy0eit  neb  gelOyd  yn  yn  plith  ni.  a.c  ny  eill 
neb  ydyOedut.  SphOybynnac  adyOetto  kelOyd  danyOybot  idaO. 
ar  hyt  ybyd  marO.  ^ef  yO  hynny.  nydodir  meffur  arnaO  moe 
noc  ar  dyn  marO.  9c  nydelhir  adlo  ymdanaO.  ^aOb  ohonam  ni 
aerlynn  yOironed.  ^charu  aOna  paOb  ohonam  ni  ygilyd.  Oers 
tragyOers.  Üfy  Oledycha  neb  ryO  bechaOt  ||  yno.  ^ob  blOydynn 
yd  aOn  ni  ypererindaOt  ýlle  ymae  co:iff  daniel  pphOyt.  alluoed 
maO^  ygyt  ani.  ybajebilon  diffeith  ahynny  yn  aruaOc  oachaOs 
aniueileit  aelOir  tygrydot.  3ryO  seiríf  ereill  aelOir  deuites.  "fn 
yn  gOlat  ni  ydellir  ryO  byfcaOt  ac  oOaet  yrei  hynny  ylliOir  ypo^ffo^ 
gOerthuffaf.  llaGer  oleoed  yfyd  yni.  íienedyloeth  deO:ihaf  yny  byt. 
Shagyî.  ni  aarglOydoccaOn  ykenedloed  aelOir  amazoneit.  Hb^ag- 
manyeit.  '^Hys  yp^effOyla  yn  ardechogrOd  ni  yndi.  aOnaethpOyt 
ar  anfaOd  achyffelyb:Oycl  yllys  avaddaffaOd  thomas  eboftol  ywyn- 
doffoîus  b:ienhin  yir  yndia.  a.e  yfpoydeu.  ae  hadeiledigaetheu 
yn  hollaOl  kyffelyb  yO  idi.  ^  ^y^  yneuad  ae  hyftyffyleu.  ae 
phethyneu  ahenjnynt  oryO  bîenn  aelOir  cethim.  toat  yneuad 
ahenyO  oryO  lyffeu  aelOir  hebenus.  ^ef  achaOs  yO  hynny  hyt  na 
aller  oneb  mod  ynybyt  yllofci.  ar  ky^reu  eithaf  ar  penn 
yneuad  honno  ymae  deu  aual  o  eur.   ac  ympob  vn  ohonunt  ymae 

z 


I70  HYSTORIA  GWLAT  lEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  [142  a 

maen  góerthuaOi  aelOir  ca2bunck.   í)yt  bann  oleuhao  yx  eur  ydyd. 

9r  mein  ynos.  jjranney  mOyhaf  o:  neuad  ahenynt  0:1  mein  aelOiz 

sardonici  yn  gymyfgedic  aceraftes.     ^pef  achos  yO  yhynny  hyt 

na  allo  neb  yn  lledmt  dyvot  agOenOyn  gantaO  ymyOn.  petheu 

ereill  oineuad  ahe||nyO  oz  Uyffeu  aelOir  hebenus.  yffeneft'  aoed- 

ynt   ovein   criftal.    yby^deu   yuuytta  arnunt  yn  yn   llys   ni.   rei 

ohonunt  eur  ynt.     9c  ereill   ovein  gOerthuaO^  -ameftic  ameftic. 

'Yr  yftyphyleu  agynneil  ybyîdeu    o  afcO:inn  mo^uil  ynt.    l|[ac 

bionn  yn  llys  ni  ymae  heol  ynyz  honn  ygnottaa  yn  gOironed  ni 

ediych    ar    ymladOyr   yn   ozneft.     ])Fenn    yneuad  ae   pharOydyd 

ahenyO   o  onichino,     ^ef  achoy   yO  hynny  hyt  pann   kychOynno 

hynny  yn  ymladjdOyi  onerth  ymein.     '^w  yn  neuad  honno  nyt 

ennynnyr  goleuat  ynos  namyn  avacco  yi  ireit  gOerthuaOî  aelOir 

balfamOm.     "^i  yíìauell  ygo^ffOys  yn  goiuchelder  ni  yndi.     ^gy- 

OeirOyt  oOeith  enryfed  ahynny  o  eur.    Hphob  ryO  vein  gOerthuaO^ 

0:1  byt.     ytin^.       Hchos    ragox    maen    onichin'^    yn    lle   goleuat. 

ygkylch  hOnnO  ygOneir  gOeith  ped^yfual  hymeint  ac  ehunan  hyt 

pann  vo  onerth  yrei  hynny  yd  ■£«»-  ardymherer  enOired  ymaen 

onix.      ^reit  gOerthuaOî  alyfc  ynOaftat  ynyî  yftauell  honno.     "fn 

gOely    ni    ahenyO    o  saffy:i    o  achaOs    nerth    diOeirdeb.      ^O^aged 

teckaf  yny  byt  yfyd  yni.    î\.c  ny  doant  attam  namyn  pedeir  gOeith 

ynyvlOydynn.  oachos  etiueddu.  ac  gOedy  hynny  yd  ymhoel  pob 

vn  yny  le  yn  gynn||yachet  aberfabe  yv:ith  dauid.     Tn  Oeith  yny 

dyd  ybOytteir  yn  yn  llys  ni.     Hc  ef  avOytta  beunyd  ar  ynbo:it  ni 

dec  mil  arhugeint  odynyon    heb  ael   ac  adel   owefteion.     Hrei 

hynny  oll  agymerant  ycoft  oc  ynllys  ni.   ac  ar  ueirch  ac  ar  petheu 

ereiU.    °\vox\.  honn  ahenyO  ox  gOerthuaOx  vaen  aelOir  yfmaradus. 

^honno  ymae  deu  yftyphyOl  yny  chynnal  oametift.  nerth  ymaen 

hOnnO  yO  ny  at  neb  yvedOl  trauo  yneifted  arnnaO.     !^ac  baonn 

amhinogeu  yn  neuad  ni  gy^  llaO  ylle  ybyd  yx  orrneftOyi  ymae 

difcOylua    diruaO:    yhuchet.     ^c    ydjingir    idi    d:jOy   pumb    grad 


143  aJ  HYSrORIA   GWLAT  lEUAN  YENDIGEIT.  171 

arhugein  achant.  ar  gradeu  hynny.  rei  ohonunt  ahenyO  ovein 
pozffiret.  gOedy  kyfmycu  oOaet  seirff  Hc  ireit  alabaOftrum,  ytrayan 
iffaf  yrei  hynny  ahenyO  ovein  criftal.  aiafpis.  afardini.  arann 
arall  vchaf  ahenyO  oametift  ac  anbm  aiafpis  aSardonic  aphan- 
thera.  '^difcOylua  honn  agynnhelir  ovn  poft.  Hc  ar  hOnnO 
ybyd  bas.  ^ef  yO  hynny  ryO  Oeith  maen  aelOir  velle.  ^c  arybas 
hOnnO  dOy  colofyn  sef  yO  yrei  hynny  bjeicheu.  ac  ar  yrei  hynny 
bas.  ac  ar  honno  pedeir  colofyn.  ac  elchOyl  bas.  ac  ar  honno  vn 
vîeich  arbymthec.  ac  velle  y  kerddir  arygOeith  yny  delher 
yriuedi  pedeir  colofyn  athiugeint.  ac  odyna  ylleheir  rif  ybaffeu.  || 
^r  coîofneu  hyt  pann  delher  ar  un.  ahynny  gan  yfgynnv  yvynyd 
megys  yd  ymlaaOyd  gynt  ynyyjgynnv  hyt  ar  ypedeir  ar  tru- 
gein.  ycolofneu  hagen  ar  baffeu  ovnryO  genedyl  vein  gOerth- 
uaOz  ynt.  a,r  graddev  yx  yfgynnir  d:?Oydunt  yngoiuchelder. 
ygolofyn  uchaf  ymae  difcOylua  ynoffodedic  oryO  geluydyt  radlaOn 
hyt  na  eill  neb  ynyx  hollre  tir  yfyd  daryfhyngedic  yn  ni.  gOneu- 
thur  dim  yn  hollaOl  na  thOyll  na  b:iat.  nachyfarOydon  yn  yn  erbyn 
ni.  neu  yrei  einym  ni.  na  Oelher  ox  difgOylua  honno  yn  amlOc  ac 
euhadnabot  pOy  vont  napheth  aOnelhont.  ef  avyd  yn  Oaflat  yn 
cadO  ydifcOylua  honno  teir  mil  oOyx  aruaOc  dyd  anos  rac  odam- 
Oein  gallu  ythoiri  nev  ybO:0  yi  -allaOî.  ]pob  mis  yny  vlOydyn  ef 
auyd  seith  bîenhin  yngOaffanaethu  yni  pob  vn  ohonunt  yny 
vidas.  Hc  o  tyOyffogyon  deu  adeugeint.  ©ieirll  vn  arbymthec 
adeugeint.  clthîychant.  yryfedi  hOnnO  auyd  yn  Oaftat  ar  yn  boit 
ni  heb  yrei  auo  goffodedic  ynn  ymrauaelon  Oaffannaethu  yn  yn 
llys  ni.  ^r  yn  bo:t  ni  ybOyttaant  beunyd  ar  yndeheu  deudec 
archefcob  ac  ar  yllaO  affeu  vgein  efcyb.  Hphedaiajch  ox  lle 
ymae  bed  thomas  eboftol.  ar  gOi  yfyd  yn  lle  pab.  || 


z  2 


APPENDIX. 


ELUCIDARIUM 

SIVE  DIALOGUS 
DE  SUMMA  TOTIUS  CHRISTIANAE  THEOLOGIAE^ 

(Opp.  B.  Lanfranci,  edit.  J.  A.  Giles,  LL.D.,  F.cclesiae  Anglicanae  presbyteri,  Oxonii  1844,  8", 
t.  II,  p.  280. — Exstat  quoqne  in  appendice  ad  Opera  S.  Anselmi  Cantuar.,  edit.  Paris.  1721, 

curante  D.  Gerberonio.) 


PRAEFATIO. 

Saepius  rogato  a  condiscipulis  quasdam  quaestiunculas  enodare,  importuni- 
tati  illorum  non  fuit  facultas  negando  obviare  praesertim  metuenti  illo  elogio 
multari,  si  creditum  talentum  mallem  in  terra  silendo  occultari.  Job  enim  dicit : 
Dhntias  quas  devoravit  extrahet  Deiis  de  ventre  ejus  (Job  xx.  15),  quas  abscondit 
a  verbi  Dei  famem  patiente.  Et  ut  labor  meus  non  solum  praesenti  proficiat  aetati, 
disputata  curavi  stylo  transmittere  posteritati,  rogans  ut  quicunque  studuerit  his 
legendo  incumbere,  pro  me  satagat  Deo  preces  eflfundere.  Titulus  itaque  operi, 
si  placet,  Eliicidarium  praefigatur,  quia  in  eo  obscuritas  diversarum  rerum  eluci- 
datur.  Nomen  autem  meum  ideo  volui  silentio  contegi,  ne  invidia  tabescens  suis 
juberet  utile  opus  contemnendo  negligi :  quod  tamen  lector  postulet  ut  in  coelo 
conscribatur,  nec  aliquando  de  libro  viventium  deleatur.  Fundamentum  igitur  opus- 
culi  supra  petram,  id  est  Christum,  jaciatur,  et  tota  machina  quatuor  firmis  columnis 
fulciatur.  Primam  columnam  erigat  prophetica  auctoritas  ;  secundam  stabiliat 
apostolica  dignitas  ;  tertiam  roboret  expositorum  sagacitas  ;  quartum  figat  magis- 
trorum  solers  sublimitas. 

'  Elucidarii  sive  Dialogi,  etc,  textum.  qui  est  inter  opera  Anselmi,  cum  codice  ms.  bibl.  Reg. 
Paris.  5134  accurate  contuli.  Hic  codex  saecuü  XIII,  male  scriptus  et  indicia  nimis  festinantis 
scribae  ostendens,  plura  tamen  habet  quae  ad  corrigendum  textum  mihi  utilia  fuerunt.  A.  edit. 
Anselmi  Paris.,  P.  cod.  ms.  Paris.  designat.     GiLES. 


1 74  APPENDIX. 


LIBER    PRìMUS. 

3  Discipiilus.  Gloriose  magister,  rogo  ut  ad  quaesita  mihi  ne  pigriteris  respondere. 

ad  honorem  Dei,  et  utilitatem  Ecclesiae. — Magister.     Equidem  faciam,  quantum 

mihi 

Vires  ipse  dabit ;   nec  me  labor  iste  gravabit. 

D.  Dicitur  quod  nemo  sciat  quid  sit  Deus,  et  valde  videtur  absurdum  adorare 
quod  nesciamus.  Ab  ipso  ergo  exordium  sumamus,  et  in  primis  dic  mihi  quid 
sit  Deus? — M.  Quantum  homini  licet  scire,  Deus  est  substantia  spiritualis,  tam 
inestimabilis  pulchritudinis,  tam  ineffabilis  suavitatis,  ut  angeli,  qui  septuplo  solem 
sua  Yincunt  pulchritudine,  jugiter  desiderent  in  eum  insatiabiliter  prospicere. 

D.  Quomodo  intelligitur  Trinitas  unus  Deus .-' — M.  Aspice  solem,  in  quo  sunt 
tria,  sciHcet,  ignea  substantia,  splendor  et  calor :  quae  in  tantum  sunt  insepara- 
bilia,  ut  si  velis  inde  splendorem  segregare,  prives  mundum  sole ;  et  si  iterum 
calorem  tentes  sejungere,  careas  sole.  In  ignea  igitur  substantia  intellige  Patrem, 
in  splendore  Filium,  in  calore  Spiritum  sanctum. 

D.  Quare  vocatur  Pater  ? — M.  Quia  ipse  est  fons  et  origo,  a  quo  omnia  pro- 
cedunt,  cujus  sapientia  Filius  appellatur. 

D.  Quare  Filius? — M.  Quia  ut  splendor  a  sole,  ita  a  Patre  generatur. 
Amborum  autem  amor  Spiritus  Sanctus  nuncupatur. 

D.  Quare  Spiritus  sanctus  ? — M.  Quia  de  utroque  aeternaliter  procedens, 
quasi  ab  eis  spiratur.  Illa  itaque  vis  Divinitatis,  quae  omnia  creando  patrat, 
Pater  vocatur ;  illa  autem  quae  omnia  continet  ne  in  nihilum  dissolvantur,  Filius 
appellatur ;  illa  vero  quae  omnia  inspirando  vivificat  et  ornat,  Spiritus  sanctus 
nuncupatur.      Ex    Patre    omnia,   per   Filium   omnia,   in    Spiritu   sancto   omnia. 

4  Pater  memoria,  Filius  intelligentia,  Spiritus  sanctus  voluntas  intelligitur. 

D.  Ubi  habitat  Deus  ? — M.  Quamvis  ubique  potentialiter,  tamen  in  intellec- 
tuali  coelo  substantialiter. 

D.  Quid  est  hoc  ? — M.  Tres  coeli  dicuntur  :  unum  corporale,  quod  a  nobis 
videtur;  aliud  spirituale,  eo  quod  spirituales  substantiae,  scilicet  angeli,  in  eo 
habitare  creduntur  ;  tertium  intellectuale,  in  quo  Trinitas  sancta  a  beatis  facie  ad 
faciem  contemplatur. 

D.  Quomodo  dicitur  Deus  in  omni  loco  totus  esse,  et  simul  et  semper,  et  in  ' 
nullo  loco  esse? — M.  In  omni  loco  totus  esse  ideo  dicitur,  quia  in  nullo  loco 
impotentior  est  quam  in  alio  ;  ut  enim  in  coelo,  sic  potens  est  in  inferno.     Simul 
esse  dicitur,  quia  eodem  momento,  quo  in  Oriente,   eodem   cuncta  disponit  in 
Occidente.     Semper  autem  in  omni  loco  esse  praedicatur,  quia  in  omni  tempore 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  I  7  5 

cuncta  moderatur.  In  nullo  loco  esse  dicitur,  quia  locus  est  corporeus :  Deus 
autem  incorporeus,  et  ideo  illocalis.  Idcirco  nullo  loco  continetur,  cum  ipse  con- 
tineat  omnia :  in  qtio  vivimus,  movemur,  et  sumus  (Act.  xvii.  28).  In  hoc  enim 
differt  Deus  ab  aliis  creaturis  spiritualibus,  quae  proprietate  substantiae  finiuntur, 
et  loco  tenentur,  ut  angelus  qui  assistebat  Apostolo  in  Asia  oranti,  non  eodem 
tempore  simul  adesse  poterat  alibi.  Locale  enim  est,  quod  cum  alicubi  totum  est, 
non  potest  simul  esse  alibi.  Illocale  vero  est,  quod  simul  est  ubique  totum,  et 
hoc  solius  Dei  proprium. 

D.  Scit  Deus  omnia  ? — M.  In  tantum,  ut  omnia  praeterita,  praesentia  et 
futura  quasi  coram  posita,  prospiciat.  Et  antequam  mundum  crearet,  omnium 
prorsus  eí  angelorum  et  hominum  nomina,  mores,  voluntates,  dicta,  facta  et  cogi- 
tationes,  ac  si  praesentialiter  adessent,  praescivit :  unde  Graece  Theos,  id  est 
omnia  videns,  dicitur. 

D.  Qualiter  Deus  loquitur  angelis  et  hominibus? — M.  Angelis  interna 
inspiratione,  hominibus  vero  per  angelos. 

D.  Cum  Deus  sine  initio  fuerit,  nunquid  credendum  est  quod  ante  creatum 
mundum  quasi  solitariam  vitam  duxerit  ? — M.  Scriptum  est :  Quod factuîn  est,  in 
ipso  vita  erat  (Joan.  i.  3,  4).  In  quo  patet  omnem  creaturam  semper  fuisse  visi- 
bilem  in  Dei  praedestinatione,  quae  postea  visibilis  ipsi  creaturae  apparuit  in 
creatione  :  ut  artifex,  qui  vult  construere  domum,  prius  tractat  quomodo  velit 
quaeque  disponere,  et  machina  quae  post  surgit  in  aedificio,  eadem  est  quae^ 
prius  stabat  in  ingenio.  Unde  Deus  dicitur  non  esse  antiquior  sua  creatura, 
tempore,  sed  dignitate. 

D.  Quae  causa  fuit  ut  crearetur  mundus  ? — 1\L  Bonitas  Dei,  ut  essent 
quibus  gratiam  suam  impertiret. 

D.  Qualiter  est  factus  ? — M.  Ipse  dixit  et  facta  smit  omnia  (Psal.  xxxii.  9). 

D.  Dixit  sono  verborum  ? — M.  Dei  dicere,  est  Verbo,  id  est  in  Filio,  omnia 
creare  ;  unde  dicitur :   Omnia  in  sapie7ttiafecisti{Vs,d\.  ciii.  24). 

D.  Fuit  mora  in  creando  ? — M.  In  ictu  oculi,  id  est  quam  cito  possis  oculum  5 
aperire,  vel  potius  quam  cito  acies  aperti  oculi  possit  lumen  sentire. 

D.  Creavit  per  partes  ? — M.  Omnia  simul  et  semel  fecit,  ut  dicitur  :  Qui 
maneí  in  aeterman,  creavit  omnia  simul  (Eccli.  xviii.  i).  Distinxit  autem  omnia 
per  partes  sex  diebus ;  tribus  elementa,  et  tribus  ea  quae  sunt  infra  elementa. 
Prima  itaque  die  fecit  diem  aeternitatis,  scilicet,  spiritualem  lucem,  et  omnem 
creaturam  spiritualem.  Secunda  die  coelum,  quod  spirilualem  creaturam  secernit 
a  corporali.  Tertia  die  creavit  mare  et  terram.  Aliis  tribus  diebus,  fecit  quae 
infra  sunt.  Prima  die  fecit  diem  temporalitatis,  scilicet,  solem,  et  lunam,  et  stellas 
in  supremo  elemento,  quod  est  ignis.  Secunda  die  in  medio  elemento,  quod  est 
aqua,   pisces  et  volucres.     Et  pisces  quidem  in  crassiori  parte  aquae  reliquit : 

'  A.  om.  eadein  est  quae. 


176  APPENDIÄ. 

Yolucres'  autem   in  tenuiorem  partem  aquae,  quod  est  aer,  sustulit.     Tertia  die 
bestias  et  hominem  de  ultimo  elemento,  id  est  de  terra,  condidit. 

D.  Sentiunt  elementa  Deum .'' — M.  Deus  nihil  unquam  fecit  quod  insensibile 
ei  sit.  Quae  enim  sunt  inanimata,  nobis  quidem  sunt  insensibilia  et  mortua  ; 
Deo  autem  omnia  vivunt,  et  omnia  creatorem  suum  sentiunt.  Coelum  quippe 
eum  sentit,  quia  ob  ejus  jussum  incessabili  semper  revolutione  circuit,  unde  dicitur : 
Qin  fecit  coelos  in  infelleclu  (Psal.  cxxxv.  5).  Sol,  et  luna,  et  stellae  eum  sentiunt, 
quia  loca  sui  cursus  invariabiliter  servando  repetunt.  Terra  eum  sentit,  quia 
semper  certo  tempore  fructus  et  germina  producit.  Flumina  eum  sentiunt,  quia 
ad  loca  unde  fluunt  semper  redeunt.  Mare  et  venti  eum  sentiunt,  quia  ei  im- 
peranti  mox  quiescendo  obediunt.  Mortui  eum  sentiunt,  quia  ad  ejus  imperium 
6  resurgunt.  Infernus  eum  sentit,  quia  quos  devorat,  eo  jubente,  reddit.  Omnia 
bruta  animalia  Deum  intelligunt,  quia  legem  ab  eo  sibi  insitam  jugiter  custodiunt. 

D.  Quid  est  quod  dicitur  :  Factiim  est  vespere  et  mane  ?  (Gen.  i.  5,  8.) — 
M.  Yespere  est  finis  jam  consummati  imo  ordinati  operis,  mane  autem  incipientis 
vel  potius  ordinandi  operis. 

D.  Apertius  omnia  edissere. — M.  Primo  igitur  Deus,  ut  praepotens  rex,  con- 
stituit  sibi  praeclarum  palatium,  quod  dicitur  regnum  coelorum,  deinde  hunc  mun- 
dum,  in  quo  exitialem  lacum,  id  est  infernum,  constituit.  Ad  quod  palatium 
praedestinavit  quemdam  certum  numerum  electorum  militum,  quem  nec  liceret 
excedi,  et  quem  necesse  esset  compleri.  Porro  hunc  numerum  voluit  constare  ex 
angelis  et  hominibus.  Ipsum  autem  numerum  determinavit  in  decem,  novem 
quidem  ordinibus  angelorum,  et  decimo  hominum. 

D.  Quare  novem  angelorum  ? — RI.  Propter  Trinitatem,  in  novenario  cnim 
numero  ternarius  tertio  fit  repetitus. 

D.  Quare  uno  hominum  ì — 71/.  Propter  unitatem,  ut  unitas  in  Trinitate  ab 
angelis  et  hominibus  laudaretur,  coleretur,  adoraretur. 

D.  Cur  numerum  electorum  voluit  ex  angelis  et  hominibus  constare  ì — 
M.  Quia  duas  principales  creaturas  fecit  Deus  :  unam  spiritualem,  alteram  cor- 
poralem.  Voluit  igitur  ab  utraque  laudari,  de  spirituali  ab  angelis,  de  corporali 
ab  hominibus. 

D.  Quando  facti  sunt  angeli  ? — M.  Cum  dictum  est :  Fiat  lux  (Gen.  i.  3). 

D.  Dixit  haec  verba  Deus  ? — M.  Non ;  sed  per  haec  verba  illorum  sublimis 
natura  nobis  insinuatur,  dum  lux  vocantur. 

D.  Quae  est  natura  angelica  .f" — M.  Spiritualis  ignis,  ut  dicitur :  Qui  facit 
angelos  sìios  flammam  ignis  (Hebr.  i.  7). 

D.  Habent  nomina  angeli  ? — J\I.  Tanta  scientia  est  in  angelis,  ut  non  in- 
digeant  nominibus. 

D.  Michael,  Gabriel,  Raphael,  non  sunt  nomina  .-' — M.  Magis  sunt  agnomina, 
quia  ab  accidenti  sunt  eis  ab  hominibus  imposita,  cum  ea  non  habeant  in  coelis 


ELUCIDARIUM.  177 

propria ;   unde  et  primus  angelus  ab  accidenti  Sathael,   id  est  Deo  contrarius, 
nomen  accepit. 

D.  In  quo  fuit  Deo  contrarius  ? — M.  Cum  videret  se  omnes  angelorum 
ordines  gloria  et  decore  praecellere,  spretis  omnibus,  voIuit  Deo  aequalis,  imo 
major,  existere, 

D.  Quomodo  major,  vel  aequalis  ? — M.  Meliorem  statum,  quam  ei  Deus 
dedisset,  voluit  Deo  invito  arripere,  et  aliis  per  tyrannidem  imperare.  h 

D.  Quid  tunc  ? — M.  De  palatio  est  propulsus,  et  in  carcerem  retrusus ;  et 
sicut  prius  pulcherrimus,  ita  post  factus  est  nigerrimus  ;  qui  prius  splendidissimus, 
postea  tenebrosissimus ;  qui  prius  omni  honore  laudabilis,  post  omni  horrore  exe- 
crabilis. 

D.  Praescivit  casum  suum  ? — 3Í.  Minime. 

D.  Quandiu  mansit  in  coelo  ? — M.  Non  plenam  horam  in  veritate  stetit  \ 
quia  mox  ut  creatus  est  cecidit. 

D.  Quare  diutius  ibi  non  fuit  ? — M.  Ne  aliquid  de  interna  dulcedine  gustaret, 
qui  tam  mature  sibi  tantam  majestatem  usurparet. 

D.  Quid  alii  peccaverunt  ? — 31.  Quia  ei  consenserunt. 

D.  Qualiter  ? — M.  Placuit  eis  ejus  extollentia  ;  et  erant  cogitantes  quia  si 
Deo  praevaluisset,  ipsi  alii  praeferrentur  in  potentia. 

D.  Quid  evenit  eis  ? — M.  Cum  eo  projecti  sunt  principes  eorum  in  exitialem 
locum,  id  est  in  infernum ;  alii  hunc  tenebrosum  aerem,  in  quo  tamen,  ut  in 
inferno,  ardentes  luunt  supplicium. 

D.  Quare  non  omnes  in  infernum  ? — Aí.  Ut  electi  per  eos  probentur,  et 
magis  coronentur ;  reprobi  autem  per  eos  seducantur,  et  in  extremo  examine  cum 
eis  aeterno  incendio  tradantur. 

D.  Quare  non  sunt  reversi  ? — M.  Non  potuerunt. 

D.  Quare  ? — 31.  Quia  sicut  nullo  instigante  ceciderunt,  ita  nuUo  adjuvante 
resurgere  ^  debuerunt :  quod  erat  eis  impossibile.  Et  aliud  eis  oberat,  quia 
sua  sponte  malum  elegerunt,  juste  ablata  est  eis  voluntas  totius  boni :  et  ideo  non 
volunt ;  et  quia  nolunt,  nunquam  redire  poterunt. 

D.  Cur  non  redemit  eos  Christus,  sicut  homines .'' — 31.  Angeli  sunt  omnes 
pariter  creati,  non  ab  uno  angelo,  sicut  homines  ab  uno  homine  nati.  Ideo  si 
Christus  ab  uno  angelo  naturam  angelicam  sumeret,  illum  solum  redimeret,  alii 
extra  redemptionem  remanerent ;  nec  illum  solum  redimeret,  cum  mori  non  posset. 
Deus  enim  pro  satisfactione  non  nisi  mortem  voluit  ;  angeli  autem  immortales 
sunt,  ideo  irreparabiles  permanserunt.  8 

D.  Quare  non  creavit  eos  Deus  tales,  ne  peccare   possent  ? — M.  Propter 

justitiam,  ut  aliquod  meritum  illorum  esset,  quod  juste  remunerari  debuisset.     Si 

enim  ita  creati  fuissent,  ut  peccare  non  possent,  quasi  ligati  essent,  et  inde  meritum 

'  A.,  enim  noii  stetit.  ^  A.,  stirgere. 

A  a 


178  APPENDTX. 

non  haberent,  quod  quasi  coacti  hoc  facerent.  Dedit  enim  Deus  his  liberum  ar- 
bitrium,  ut  sua  sponte  et  vellent  et  possent  eligere  bonum,  et  si  hoc  voluntarie 
eligerent,  juste  in  remunerationem  acciperent,  ne  unquam  peccare  possent. 

D.  Cum  Deus  praesciret  eos  tales  futuros,  quare  creavit  eos  ? — M.  Propter 
ornamentum  sui  operis.  Ut  enim  pictor  nigrum  colorem  substernit,  ut  albus  vel 
rubeus  pretiosior  sit,  sic  coUatione  malorum  justi  clariores  fiunt. 

D.  Cur  non  creavit  alios  angelos  pro  eis  ? — Äí.  Alii  angeli  non  debuerunt 
pro  eis  restitui  sive  creari,  nisi  tales  essent,  quales  illi  fuissent,  si  permansissent, 
non  visa  ulla  poena  peccantium :  quod  erat  impossibile,  nam  ut  illi  peccaverunt, 
mox  in  poenas  proruerunt. 

D.  Sciunt  daemones  omnia? — M.  Ex  angelica  natura  inest  eis  plurima 
scientia,  non  tamen  sciunt  omnia.  Et  quanto  illorum  natura  est  subtilior  hominum 
natura,  tanto  in  omnibus  artibus  peritiores  sunt,  quam  ullus  hominum.  Futura 
nesciunt,  nisi  quantum  ex  transactis  colligunt,  vel  quantum  Deus  eos  sinit  scire. 
Porro  cogitationes  et  voluntates  nemo  scit  nisi  Deus,  et  cui  ipse  voluerit  revelare. 

D.  Possunt  omnia  quae  volunt  ? — M.  Bonum  quidem  nec  volunt,  nec  omnino 
poterunt.  Ad  malum  vero  valde  eíîicaces  sunt ;  non  tamen  quantum  volunt,  sed 
quantum  a  bonis  angelis  permittuntur. 

D.  Quid  dicis  de  bonis  angelis? — 31.  Post  lapsum  illorum  mox\  ita  con- 
firmati  sunt,  ut  nunquam  cadere  nec  peccare  possint. 

D.  Quid  est,  non  possint  ? — 3Í.  Nunquam  velint. 

D.  Cur  non  etiam  iUi  similiter  sunt  confirmati  ? — M.  Non  tam  diu  exspecta- 
verunt. 

D.  Num  casus  illorum  fuit  causa  confirmationis  istorum  ì — M.  Nequaquam, 

sed  meritum  ipsorum.     Cum  enim  viderent  illos  malum  superbiendo  eligere,  in- 

9  dignati  sunt,  et  summo  bono  fortiter  inhaeserunt :  unde  continuo  in  remuneratione 

confirmationem  acceperunt ;   et  qui  prius  de  sua  beatitudine  incerti  erant,  tunc 

facti  sunt  certi. 

D.  Qualem  formam  habent  angeli  ? — M.  Quodammodo  Dei.  Ut  enim 
imago  cerae  imprimitur  signaculo,  sic  expressa  est  in  eis  Dei  similitudo. 

D.  Quae  similitudo  ? — M.  In  eo  quod  sunt  lux,  quod  sunt  incorporei,  et 
omni  pulchritudine  decorati. 

D.  Sciunt  omnia,  vel  possunt  omnia  ? — M.  Nihil  est  in  rerum  natura  quod 
eos  lateat,  cum  in  Deo  omnia  conspiciant.  Sane  omnia  quae  facere  volunt,  sine 
difficultate  poterunt. 

D.  Nonne  casus  malorum  minuit  numerum  bonorum  ? — M.  Ita  ^ :  sed  ut 
compleretur  electorum  numerus,  homo  decimus  est  creatus. 

D.  Unde  ? — M.  De  spirituali  et  corporali  substantia. 
'  A.  om.  mox.  ^  A.,  non ;  sed  etiam  vel  cqiiidem  in  margine. 


EL  UCIDARIUM.  1 79 

D.  Unde  corporalis  ? — M.  De  quatuor  elementis :  unde  et  microcosmus,  id 
est  minor  mundus  dicitur  :  habet  namque  ex  terra  carnem,  ex  aqua  sanguinem, 
ex  aere  flatum,  ex  igne  calorem.  Caput  ejus  est  rotundum,  in  coelestis  sphaerae 
modum :  in  quo  duo  oculi  ut  duo  luminaria  in  coelo  micant ;  quod  etiam,  septem 
foramina,  ut  septem  coelum  ^  harmoniae  ornant.  Pectus,  in  quo  flatus  et  tussis 
versantur,  simulat  aerem,  in  quo  venti  et  tonitrua  concitantur.  Venter  omnes 
liquores,  ut  mare  omnia  flumina  recipit.  Pedes  totum  corporis  pondus,  ut  terra 
cuncta,  sustinent.  Ex  coelesti  igne  visum,  ex  superiore  aere  auditum,  ex  inferiore 
olfactum,  ex  aqua  gustum,  ex  terra  habet  tactum.  Participium  duritiae  lapidum 
habet  in  ossibus,  virorem  arborum  in  unguibus,  decorem  graminum  in  crinibus, 
"sensum  cum  animalibus  :  haec  est  substantia  corporalis. 

D.  Unde  spiritualis  ? — M.  Ex  spirituali  igne,  ut  creditur,  in  quo  imago  et  simili- 
tudo  Dei  exprimitur. 

D.  Quae  imago  vel  similitudo  ? — M.  Imago  in  forma  accipitur,  similitudo  in 
qualitate  vel  quantitate  consideratur.  Divinitas  consistit  in  Trinitate ;  hujus  ima-  10 
ginem  tenet  anima,  quae  habet  memoriam  per  quam  praeterita  meminit,  habet 
intellectum  quo  praesentia  et  invisibilia  intelligit,  habet  voluntatem  qua  mala  respuit 
et  bona  eligit.  In  Deo  consistunt  omnes  virtutes  :  hujus  similitudinem  habet 
anima  quae  capax  est  omnium  virtutum.  Et  sicut  Deus  comprehendi  non  potest 
ab  omni  creatura,  cum  ipse  comprehendat  omnia,  ita  anima  a  nulla  visibili  creatura 
potest  comprehendi,  cum  ipsa  omnia  visibilia  comprehendat :  non  enim  potest 
coelum  ei  obsistere  quin  coelestia  tractet,  non  abyssus  quin  infernalia  cogitet :  haec 
est  substantia  spiritualis. 

D.  Formavit  eum  Deus  manibus? — M,  Jussu  tantum.  Per  haec  verba 
innuitur  nobis  ejus  fragilis  natura. 

D.  Quare  de  tam  vili  materia  creavit  eum  ì — M.  Ad  dedecus  diaboli,  ut  plus 
confunderetur ;  cum  hic  fragilis  et  lim[os]us  et  luteus  intraret  gloriam  de  qua  ipse 
gloriosus  cecidisset. 

D.  Unde  nomen  accepit .'' — M.  Cum  esset  minor  mundus,  accepit  nomen  ex 
quatuor  climatibus  mundi,  quae  Graece  dicuntur  anatole,  dysis,  arctos,  mesembria, 
quia  genus  suum  quatuor  partes  mundi  impleturum  erat.  In  hoc  etiam  similitudi- 
nem  Dei  habuit,  ut  sicut  Deus  praeest  omnibus  in  coelo,  sic  omnibus  homo 
praeesset  in  terra. 

D.  Cur  creavit  Deus  animalia,  cum  his  non  indigeret  homo  ? — M.  Praescivit 
eum  Deus  peccaturum,  et  his  omnibus  indigiturum. 

D.  Cur  creavit  Deus  muscas  et  culices,  et  alia  quae  sunt  homini  nociva  ? — 
M.  Tantam  diligentiam  exhibuit  Deus  in  muscis  et  formicis,  et  culicibus  formandis, 
quantam  in  aliis. 

D.  Ad  quid  talia  ì—M.  Omnia  ad  laudem  gloriae  suae.     Muscae  quidem  et 

'  A.,  coeli. 
A  a  2 


l8o  APPENDIX. 

culices,  et  his  similia  propter  superbiam  liominis  sunt  condita ;  ut  cum  eum  pun- 
gunt,  guid  sit  cogitet,  qui  nec  vermiculis  minutis  ^  resistere  valet.  Unde  et 
Pharaonem  non  ursi,  non  leones  vastaverunt,  sed  culices,  muscae,  et  ciniphes 
afBixerunt.     Formicae  autem,  sive  araneae,  vel  talia  quae  instant  operibus,  ideo 

1 1  sunt  creata,  ut  de  eis  studii  et  pii  laboris  exempla  sumamus. 

D.  Ubi  Adam  est  creatus  ? — M.  In  Hebron,  ubi  etiam  post  mortuus  est  et 
sepultus,  et  positus  est  in  paradiso. 

D.  Quid  est  paradisus,  vel  ubi  est .''—  M.  Locus  amoenissimus  in  Oriente,  in 
quo  arbores  diversi  generis  contra  varios  defectus  erant  consitae  :  verbi  gratia,  ut 
si  homo  congruo  tempore  de  una  comederet,  nunquam  amplius  esuriret,  congruo 
tempore  de  alia,  nunquam  amplius  sitiret :  si  de  alia  vero,  nunquam  lassaretur.  Ad 
ultimum,  si  de  ligno  vitae  uteretur,  non  amplius  senesceret,  non  infirmaretur,  nun- 
quam  moreretur. 

D.  Ubi  fuit  creata  mulier  ? — M.  In  paradiso,  de  latere  viri  dormientis. 

D.  Quare  de  \\xoì  —  M.  Ut  sicut  in  carne  una,  ita  per  dilectionem  esset  cum 
eo  in  mente  una. 

\p.  Qualis  erat  ille  somnus  ? — JM.  Extasis.  Spiritus  namque  in  caelestem 
paradisum  eum  rapuit,  ubi  Christum  et  ecclesiam  de  se  nascituros  cognovit.  Unde 
evigilans  mox  prophetavit  dicens,  Propter  hoc  relinquet  homo  patrem  et  matrem 
suam  et  adhaerìbit  uxori  suae  et  erunt  duo  in  carne  wia  (Gen.  ii.  24).]  ^ 

D.  Cur  non  sunt  omnes  electi  simul  creati,  ut  angeli  ? — M.  Voluit  in  hoc 
etiam  Deus  habere  Adam  sui  similitudinem,  ut  sicut  ab  ipso  omnia,  ita  omnes 
homines  nascerentur  ab  illo  :  unde  et  Eva  ab  illo. 

D.  Quamobrem  non  creavit  eos  Deus  tales,  ut  non  possent  peccare  ? — 
M.  Propter  majus  meritum.  Si  enim  tentati  non  consensissent,  mox  ita  firmati 
essent,  ut  nec  ipsi  nec  posteri  eorum  unquam  peccare  possent.  VoIuit  ergo  Deus 
ut  bonum  eligerent  libere,  et  istud  acciperent  in  remuneratione. 

D.  Qualiter  gignerent,  si  in  paradiso  permansissent  ? — M.  Quemadmodum 
manus  manui,  ita  sine  concupiscentia  jungerentur,  et  sicut  oculos  se  levat  ad 
videndum  ita  sine  delectatione  illud  sensibile  membrum  suum  perageret  officium. 

D.  Quali  modo  pareret  mulier  ? — M.  Sine  sorde,  et  absque  dolore. 

D.  Esset  infans  iia  debilis,  et  non  loquens,  ut  nunc  ? — M.  Mox  ut  nasceretur 
ambularet,  et  absolute  loqueretur;  et  contra  singulos  defectus  de  lignis  ibi  positis 
uteretur,  et  praefixo  a  Deo  tempore  de  ligno  vitae  ederet,  et  sic  in  uno  statu  post- 
modum  permaneret. 

1 2  D.  Quandiu  debuerunt  esse  in  paradiso  ?  —  M.  Usquequo  impleretur 
numerus  angelorum  qui  ceciderunt ;  et  ille  numerus  electorum,  qui  erat  implendus 
si  angeli  non  cecidissent. 

'  A.,  minitnis.  ^  Laud.  237. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  l8l 

D.  Quomodo  posset  paradisus  eos  omnes  capere  ? — M.  Sicut  nunc  generatio 
per  mortem  praeterit,  et  generatio  per  vitam  advenit,  ita  tunc  parentes  in  meliorem 
statum  assumerentur,  filii  vero  eorum  praefinito  tempore  (quod  creditur  circa 
triginta  annos)  post  esum  ligni  vitae  suis  posteris  cederent,  et  ad  extremum  omnes 
pariter  in  coelis  angelis  coaequarentur. 

D.  Erant  nudi? — M.  Nudi  erant,  et  non  plus  de  iUis  membris  quam  de 
oculis  erubescebant. 

D.  Quid  est  quod  dicitur  :  Post  peccatum  viderunt  se  esse  nudos  (Gen.  iii.  7), 
quasi  ante  hoc  non  viderint  ? — M.  Post  peccatum  mox  per  concupiscentiam  in 
invicem  exarserunt ;  et  in  illo  membro  exorta  est  confusio,  unde  humana  procedit 
propago. 

D.  Cur  in  illo  membro  plus  quam  in  aliis? — M.  Ut  scirent  quod  tota  posteri- 
tas  illorum  eodem  crimine  obnoxia  teneretur. 

D.  Quomodo  ^  viderunt  Deum  in  paradiso  ? — M.  Viderunt  per  assumptam 
formam,  ut  Abraham  et  alii  prophetae. 

D.  Quare  seduxit  eos  diabolus  ? — M.  Propter  invidiam  :  invidit  enim  illis,  ne 
ad  honorem  illum  pervenirent  de  quo  ipse  superbus  cecidisset. 

D.  Per  quid  invenit  aditum  tentandi  ? — AL  Per  superbiam  ;  voIuit  enim 
homo  in  propria  potestaíe  manere,  quoniam  dixit :  In  ahiindantia  mea  non  inovehar 
in  aeternum  (Psal.  xxix.  7). 

D.  Cur  permisit  Deus  hominem  tentari,  cum  sciret  eum  superari  ? — 31.  Quia 
praescivit  quanta  bona  de  ejus  peccato  esset  facturus. 

D.  Quomodo  seduxit  eos  ? — M.  Per  serpentem. 

D,  Locutusne  est  serpens  ?  —  M.  Non,  sed  '^  diabolus  locutus  est  per 
serpentem,  ut  hodie  loquitur  per  obsessum  hominem,  et  quemadmodum  angelus 
locutus  est  per  asinam  :  cum  nec  serpens,  nec  asina  scirent  quid  per  eos  verba  illa 
sonarent. 

D.  Quare  magis  per  serpentem  quam  per  aliud  animal? — M.  Quia  serpens 
tortuosus  est  et  lubricosus,  et  diabolus  quos  seduxerit  tortuosos  et  lubricosos  facit : 
tortuosos  fraudulentia,  lubricosos  luxuria. 

D.  Fuit  scientia   boni  et  mali  in  illo  pomo  ? — M.  Non  in   pomo,    sed   in  13 
transgressione.     Ante  peccatum  enim  homo  scivit  bonum  et  malum  :  bonum  per 
experientiam,  malum   per   scientiam ;    post   peccalum  autem  scivit  malum   per 
experientiam,  bonum  tantum  per  scientiam. 

D.  Nascerentur  mali  in  paradiso  ? — ÄL.  Tantummodo  electi. 

D.  Quare  nunc  mali  nascuntur? — 3L.  Propter  electos,  ut  exerceantur  per 
illos. 

D.  Quandiu  fuerunt  in  Paradiso  ? — M.  Septem  horas. 

D.  Cur  non  diutius  ì — AL.  Quia  mox  ut  mulier  creata  est,  confestim  etiam  est 
^  A.  om.  qiioìiiodo.  ^  A.  om.  non,  sed. 


l82  APPENDIÄ. 

praevaricata :  tertia  hora  vir  creatus  imposuit  nomina  animalibus;  hora  sexta 
mulier  formata  continuo  de  vetito  pomo  praesumpsit,  viroque  suo  mortem  porrexit, 
qui  ob  ejus  amorem  comedit ;  et  mox  hora  nona  Deus  de  paradiso  eos  ejecit. 

D.  Quid  fuit  cherubim,  vel  flammeus  gladius  ? — M.  Gladius  fuit  igneus 
murus,  quo  post  peccatum  circumdatus  est  paradisus;  cherubim  vero  angelica 
custodia,  ut  ignis  corpora  arderet,  angelici  autem  spiritus  a  loco  voluptatis  inhibe- 
rent  ^. 

D.  Quo  ivit  tunc  Adam  ì — M.  In  Hebron  est  reversus,  ubi  et  creatus  est ; 
ibique  filios  procreavit.  Occisum  autem  Abel  a  Cain,  ut  dicit  Hieronymus  ^, 
centum  annos  luxit,  et  Evae  amplius  copulari  noluit.  Sed  quia  Christus  a  male- 
dicto  semine  Cain  noluit  nasci,  per  angelum  admonitus  Evae  iterum  est  sociatus, 
et  pro  Abel  est  Seth  genitus,  de  cujus  stirpe  est  Christus  natus.  Volo  te  etiam 
scire  quod  a  tempore  Adae  usque  ad  Noe  non  pluit,  et  iris  non  fuit,  et  homines 
carnes  non  edebant,  et  vinum  non  bibebant,  eratque  totum  tempus  quasi  vernalis 
temperies,  copiaque  omnium  rerum,  quae  omnia  post  immutata  sunt  propter 
peccata  hominum. 

D.  Quid  peccavit  homo  quod  expulsus  est  de  paradiso  ì — M.  Sicut  Deus 
esse  concupivit,  et  ideo  contra  ejus  praeceptum  de  interdicta  arbore  comedit. 

D.  Quid  magni  fuit  comedisse  pomum  ì — M.  Tam  grave  piaculum  fuit,  ut 
toto  mundo  redimi  non  posset. 

D.  Hoc  proba. — M.  Justumne  tibi  yidetur  ut  homo  obediat  divinae  volun- 
tati  ? 

D.  Nihil  justius,  quam  ut  omnis  creatura  rationalis  nihil  omnino  ^ 
praeponat  voluntati  Creatoris. — M.  Ergo  voluntas  Dei  major  est  quam  totus 
mundus. 

D.  Utique. — M.  Si  igitur  tu  stares  coram  Deo,  et  aliquis  diceret  tibi :  Respice 
14  retro,  aut  totus  mundus  interibit  diceret  autem  Deus :  Nolo  ut  retro  respicias, 
sed  in  me  inspicias  * ;  deberes  tu  Deum  contemnere,  qui  est  Creator  omnium 
rerum,  et  gaudium  angelorum,  ut  liberares  transitorium  mundum  ? 

D.  Minime. — ÄI.  Hoc  Adam  fecit :  coram  Deo  stetit,  et  diabolo  inclamante, 
retro  respexit,  et  majus  peccatum  quam  mundus  esset  commisit. 

D.  Quomodo  majus  ì — ÄI.  Quia  sex  criminalia  flagitia  in  hoc  uno  crimine 
commisit,  quibus  sex  aetates  suae  posteritatis  morti  involvit. 

D.  Quae  fuerunt  illa? — M.  Primum  superbia  fuit,  cum  Deo  aequalis  esse 
voluit;  et  ideo  factus  est  omnium  infimus,  qui  fuit  omnibus  praelatus,  de  hac 
dicitur :  '  Immundus  est  coram  Deo  omnis  qui  exaltat  cor  suum.'  Secundum 
inobedientia  exstitit,  cum  mandatum  Dei  praeterivit,  et  ideo  facta  sunt  ei  omnia 
inobedientia,  quae  prius  erant  subjecta,  de  hac  dicitur :   Quasi  sceliis  (Vulg.,  pecca- 

^  A.  om.  a  loc.  vol.  inhib.,  trancata  sententia.  "  A.  om.  itt  dicit  Hieron. 

^  A.  om.  omnino.  *  A.,  i?ie  resỳicias. 


EL  UCIDARIUM.  1 83 

tum)  esí  an'olandi,  nolle  obedire  (i  Reg.  xv.  23).  Tertium  avaritia  erat,  cum  plus 
quam  concessum  fuerat  concupivit,  et  ideo  omnia  concessa  juste  amisit.  De  hac 
dicitur  per  Apostolum  :  Avaritia  est  idolorum  serviíus  (Galat.  v.  20).  Quartum 
erat  sacrilegium,  cum  vetitum  in  sacro  loco  per  furtum  subripuit,  et  ideo  de 
sacrario  excludi  meruit.  De  hoc  dicitur :  '  Qui  profanat  sancta,  a  sanctis  exter- 
minabitur.'  Quintum  fuit  spiritualis  fornicatio  :  anima  enim  illius  erat  Deo  con- 
juncta ;  sed  cum,  spreto  Deo,  diabolum  admisit,  quasi  cum  extraneo  adulterium 
commisit,  et  ideo  veri  sponsi  amicitiam  amisit,  de  hac  dicitur :  Perdes  omnes  qui 
fornicantur  ahs  te  (Psal.  lxxii.  27).  Sextum :  homicidium  perpetravit,  quo  se  et 
omne  genus  humanum  in  mortem  praecipitavit,  de  hoc  dicit  Moyses :  Qui  occiderit, 
morte  morietur  (Levit.  xxiv.  47  ;  Exod.  xxi.  12),  morte  scilicet  aeterna,  unde  et  in 
interiori  homine  mox  est  mortuus,  et  jacuit  in  sepulcro  corporis  sepultus. 

D.  Nonne  ille  miser  a  nequissimo  spiritu  et  mendacissimo  erat  seductus  ? —  15 
3T.  Etiam :  sed  non  ideo  minus  fuit  obnoxius  ^     Si  enim  quis  servo  suo  opus 
injungeret,  et  monstraret  ei  foveam  ne  intus  caderet,  de  qua  surgere  non  posset, 
ille  vero,  contempto  domino,  sponte  in  foveam  caderet,  et  injunctum  opus  inactum 
remaneret,  non  esset  reus  ? 

D.  Quali  modo  oportuit  eum  reverti? — M.  Honorem,  quem  Deo  abstulit 
reddere  debuit,  et  pro  peccato  quod  fecit  satisfacere.  Valde  enim  justum  est  ut  qui 
aliis  sua  abstulit,  et  ablata  restituat,  et  pro  injuria  illata  satisfaciat. 

D.  Quid  abstulit  Adam  Deo? — M.  Totum  quod  proposuit  in  sua  curia  de 
ejus  generatione  facere. 

D.  Qualiter  debuit  ablatum  honorem  reddere  ? — M.  Diabolum  ita  vincere  ut 
ipse  victus  est  ab  eo,  et  seipsum  omnesque  praedestinatos  ad  vitam  tales  restituere 
quales  futuri  erant  si  permansissent. 

D.  Qualiter  autem  debuit  satisfacere  ? — M.  Quia  peccatum  majus  mundo 
commisit,  aliquid  majus  mundo  Deo  solvere  debuit.  Horum  neutrum  ulla  ratione 
potuit  facere.     Ideo  in  morte  permansit. 

D.  Et  cur  penitus  non  periit  ? — M.  Statutum  Dei  immutari  non  potuit :  pro- 
posuit  enim  ex  genere  Adae  electorum  numerum  complere. 

D.  Quid  ergo? — M.  Quia  debitum  honorem  Deo  non  solvit,  Deus  ab  eo 
invito  accepit,  cum  eum  poenis  subegit. 

D.  Quomodo  honor  Dei  est  poena  hominis  ? — M.  Quia  quem  dulcem  patrem, 
ut  filius,  in  gloria  habere  contempsit,  hunc  suum  Dominum  in  tormentis,  ut  rebellis 
servus,  sensit. 

D.  Cum  solvere  vellet,  et  non  posset,  cur  Deus,  cum  misericors  sit,  non  ei 
dimisit,  aut  talem  in  gloriam  admisit^?  — ií/.  Si  Deus  ideo  ei  suum  honorem 
dimitteret  quia  habere  non  posset,  impotens  esset ;  si  autem  peccatorem  hominem 
1  A.,  noxius.  -  A.,  sumpsìt. 


i84  APPENDIÄ. 

impunitum  in  gloriam  assumeret,  unde  angelum  pro  una  cogitatione  extrusisset, 
injustus  esset.  Porro  si  peccatum  impunitum  remaneret,  aliquid  in  regno  Dei 
i6  inordinatum  esset ;  sed  in  regno  ejus  nihil  inordinatum  relinquitur :  peccator  ergo 
puniri  debuit.  Quis  enim  gemmam  de  coeno  sublatam  in  thesauros  suos  recondat 
non  purgatam  ì 

D.  Ad  quem  finem  ergo  debuit  devenire  ? — M.  Quoniam  transfuga  servus  cum 
furto  domini  sui  ad  saevissimum  profugerat  'tyrannum,  filius  regis  missus  est  de 
palatio  in  carcerem  post  exsulem  servum  qui  tyrannum  contereret,  et  fugitivum 
servum  cum  rebus  domini  sui  in  gratiam  regis  reduceret. 

D.  Quare  homo  redire  potuit  post  lapsum  ? — M.  Quia  sicut  non  per  se,  sed 
per  alium  impulsus  cecidit,  ita  dignum  erat,  cum  per  se  non  posset,  et  vellet,  ut 
per  alium  adjutus  resurgeret. 

D.  Cur  non  misit  angelum,  ut  eum  redimeret  ? — M.  Si  angelus  hominem 
redemisset,  tunc  illius  servus  esset;  homo  autem  sic  restitui  debuit,  ut  aequalis 
angelis  esset.  Et  aliud  oberat :  angelus  in  sua  natura  invalidus  erat  hominem 
redimere ;  si  autem  homo  fieret,  minus  posset. 

D.  Quare  non  creavit  Deus  alium  hominem  de  terra,  ut  mitteret  eum  pro 
perdito  ? — M.  Si  novum  hominem  Deus  creasset  et  misisset,  tunc  ad  genus  Adae 
redemptio  non  pertineret :  de  suo  enim  genere  debuit  esse,  qui  pro  homine  satis- 
faceret. 

D.  Cur  non  misit  Deus  patriarcham,  vel  prophetam  ? — M.  Patriarchae  et 
prophetae  in  peccatis  concepti  et  nati  erant ;  et  ideo  genus  humanum  redimere  non 
poterant. 

D.  Evolve  caetera. — M.  Quia  igitur  angelus  redimere  non  debuit,  et  homo 
per  se  satisfacere  non  potuit,  Dei  Filius,  per  quem  facta  sunt  omnia,  ut  et  redemptio 
per  illum  fieret,  assumpsit  plenum  hominem,  et  in  duabus  naturis  factus  est  una 
persona.  Et  in  illa  natura,  quae  Deus  erat,  vicit  diabolum,  ut  ipse  vicerat  homi- 
nem,  et  omnibus  praedestinatis  coelum  aperuit,  et  angelis  coaequavit ;  quod  solus 
Deus  facere  potuit.  In  ea  autem  natura  qua  homo  fuit  majus  pro  injuria 
mundo  solvit  \  cum  mortem  indebitam  subiit ;  quod  solus  homo  debuit 
facere, 

D.  Cur  voluit  nasci  de  virgine  ? — M.  Quatuor  modis  facit  Deus  homines. 
Uno  modo  absque  patre  et  matre  ;  sed  de  terra,  ut  Adam ;  secundo  modo,  de 
solo  viro,  ut  Evam  ;  tertio  modo,  de  viro  et  femina,  ut  quotidie  nascuntur  omnes; 
1 7  quarto  modo,  de  sola  femina,  quod  privilegium  Christo  soli  reservatum  est :  ut 
sicut  mors  per  feminam  virginem  intravit  in  mundum,  ita  per  feminam  virginem 
Yita  intraret,  quae  mortem  excluderet. 

'  K.,ftiit,  pro  iiijnria  majus  mnndo  soìvit,  V.,fìiit  natus,pro  injuria  mundum  solvit. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  185 

[Z>.  Cur  de  Maria  et  non  ab  alia  ? — M.  Quia  haec  prima  in  mundo  virginila- 
tem  vovit  deo.]  ^ 

D.  Cur  non  venit  mox  illo  tempore  ante  diluvium  vel  post  diluvium  ì — M.  Si 
ante  diluvium  venisset,  dicerent  homines  illius  temporis  non  fuisse  necesse  eum 
venisse,  cum  ipsi  a  parentibus  suis  omnia  bona  didicissent,  qui  nuper  de  paradiso 
exiissent,  et  a  Deo  et  ab  angelis  ejus  omnia  edocti  essent.  Si  autem  mox  post 
diluvium  venisset,  dicerent  Deum  Noe  et  Abrahae  locutum  fuisse,  et  omnia  agenda 
vel  vitanda  ab  eis  didicisse. 

D.  Quare  non  venit  tempore  legis .'' — M.  Si  tunc  venisset,  dicerent  Judaei 
se  copiose  a  lege  instructos,  gentiles  vero  a  philosophis  se  abunde  edoctos. 

D.  Cur  non  distulit  usque  circa  finem  mundi  ì — M.  Tunc  pauci  eum  imitaren- 
tur,  et  electorum  numerus  non  impleretur.  Necesse  ergo  fuit  eum  venire  quando 
venit  plenitudo  temporis. 

D.  Quod  fuit  illud  tempus  ? — M.  Quod  praefixit  Deus  ante  tempora  saecu- 
laria,  scilicet  cum  Judaei  se  magis  lege  gravari  quam  relevari  ingemiscebant,  et 
gentiles  relicto  naturali  usu  contra  naturam  turpiter  vivebant,  et  cum  neque 
sacerdos  neque  levita  subveniret :  necesse  erat  ut  verus  Samaritanus  adveniret, 
qui  semivivum  jumento  sui  corporis  imponeret,  et  ad  stabulum  supernae  curiae 
perduceret. 

D.  Qualiter  genuit  eum  ? — M.  Sine  sorde,  et  sine  dolore.  Clausa  enim 
janua  thalamum  uteri  introivit,  humanam  naturam  sibi  conjunxit,  et  clausa  porta. 
ut  verus  sponsus  de  thalamo  processit. 

D.  Cur  novem  menses  fuit  clausus  in  utero  ? — M.  Ut  homines,  qui  erant 
clausi  in  miseriis  hujus  mundi,  sive  inferni,  reduceret  ad  consortium  novem 
ordinum  angelorum. 

D.  Qua  hora  natus  est  ? — M.  Media  nocte,  ut  dicitur :  Dtnn  medium  silen- 
tium  íenerent  oninia,  et  nox  in  suo  cursu  medium  iter  haheret ;  Sermo  tuus  a 
regalihus  sedibus  venit  (Sap.  xviii.  14  et  15). 

D.  Cur  nocte? — M.  Primo  quia  occultus  venit,  deinde  ut  eos  qui  in  nocte 
erant  erroris,  ad  lucem  perduceret  ventatis. 

D.  Scivit  aliquid  Christus  infans  ? — M.  Omnia  plane,  ut  puta  Deus,  /;/  quo 
fuerimt  ojnnes  thesauri  sapientiae  et  scientiae  absconditi  (Col.  ii.  3). 

D.  Potuit  ambulare  vel  loqui,  mox  ut  natus  est  ? — M.  Secundum  potentiam 
utrumque  potuit ;  sed  humanam  naturam  per  omnia  absque  peccato  imitari 
voluit. 

D.  Contigit  aliquid  miri  eo  nascente? — M.  Septem  specialia  miracula. 

D.  Quae  fuerunt  illa? — M.  Stella  nimis  praefulgida  apparuit.  Circulus 
aureus,  vel  purpureus,  circa  solem  claruit.    Fons  olei  de  terra  erupit.    Pax  maxima 

'  Laud.  237. 
Bb 


l86  APPENDIÄ. 

1 3  fuit.     Universus  orbis  ad  censum  est  descriptus.     Numerus  ad  triginta  millia  homi- 
num,  qui  Dominum  recusarunt,  est  una  die  occisus ;  et  animal  brutum  locutum  est. 

D.  Vellem  horum  mysticum  audire. — M.  Stellae  significant  sanctos ;  stella 
igitur  praeclara  illuxit,  quia  Sanctus  sanctorum  venit.  Circulus  aureus  vel  pur- 
pureus  circa  solem  fulsit ;  quia  Sol  justitiae  auro  suae  divinitatis  Ecclesiam 
illustrare,  et  purpura  suae  passionis  coronare  venit.  Oleum  significat  misericordiam. 
Fons  olei  de  terra  fluxit,  quia  fons  misericordiae  de  Yirgine  emanavit.  Pax 
ingens  exstitit,  quia  pax  vera  in  terris  apparuit.  Mundus  ad  censum  est  descriptus, 
quia  ad  supernum  regnum  chrismate  est  praesignatum  humanum  genus.  Qui 
Dominum  recusarunt,  occisi  sunt,  quia  qui  dixerunt :  Noìumus  himc  regnare  super 
nos  (Luc.  xix.  14),  disperierunt.  Pecus  loquebatur,  quia  ad  laudem  Dei  populus 
gentium  convertebatur. 

D.  Quare  attraxit  tres  Magos  cum  muneribus  ì — 31.  Quia  tres  partes 
mundi,  scilicet  Asiam,  Africam  et  Europam,  fide  et  operatione  ad  se  trahere  voluit. 

D.  Cur  magis  fugit  in  Aegyptum  quam  in  aliam  terram  ? — AI.  Ut  ostenderet 
se  verum  Moysem ;  ut,  sicut  Moyses  populum  Dei  de  Pharaone  et  Aegypto 
liberans,  in  terram  duxit  promissionis,  ita  ipse  populum  fidelium  de  diabolo  et 
inferno  liberans,  ad  regnum  duxit  beatitudinis :  unde  et  post  septem  annos  rever- 
titur  ad  terram  Israel ;  quia  per  septem  dona  Spiritus  sancti  reduxit  nos  de  mundo 
ad  coelestem  Hierusalem. 

D.  Quare  in  triginta  annis  nec  docuit,  nec  signa  fecit  ? — M.  Exempli  gratia 
venit  in  mundum ;  ideo  voluit  prius  facere,  et  tunc  docere :  ut  dicitur :  Quia  coepit 
Jesus  yâr^ré  et  docere  (Act.  i.  i).  Per  hoc  igitur  exemplum  praebebat  ne  quis 
ante  legitimam  aetatem  docere  praesumat,  vel  prius  velit  docere  quam  discat. 

D.  Cum  in  eo  fuerit  plenitudo  divinitatis  corporaliter,  et  nihil  posset  ei 
gratiae  accedere,  cur  est  baptizatus  ? — M.  Ut  nobis  aquas  ad  baptisma  sanctifi- 
caret. 

D.  Quare  in  aqua  baptizatus  est  ? — ]\L  Aqua  contraria  est  igni.  Quid  est 
peccatum,  nisi  ignis  ?  Sicut  in  animo  ira,  ita  in  carne  concupiscentia  ;  unde  et 
igne  supplicii  punitur  :  ut  hic  ignis  exstinguatur,  in  aqua  baptizatur.  Est  et  aliud  : 
Aqua  sordes  diluit,  sitim  exstinguit,  imaginem  reddit ;  ita  gratia  Spiritus  sancti  in 
baptismate  sordes  peccatorum  abluit,  sitim  animae  verbo  Dei  restinguit,  imaginem 
Dei  per  culpam  amissam  restituit. 
j„  D.  Cum  scriptum  sit  de  eo  :  Speciosus  forìna  prae  filiis  homiíimn  (Psal.  xliv. 

3),  erat  corpore  pulcher  ? — M.  Secundum.  naturam  talis  fuit  qualis  in  monte  dis- 
cipulis  suis  apparuit. 

D.  Ouare  mortuus  est  ? — M.  Propter  obedientiam,  ut  dicitur :  Facíus  est 
obediens  Patri  íisque  ad  mortem  (Philip.  ii.  8). 

D.  Exegit  ab  eo  mortem  Pater  ? — M,  Minime. 


EL  UCIDA  RI UM.  1 8  7 

D.  Cur  occiderunt  eum  Judaei  ?  Hoc  volo  a  te  audire. — M.  Quia  justitiam, 
vivendo  et  veritatem  docendo,  indeclinabiliter  tenuit ;  hanc  obedientiam  humanitas 
Divinitati  debuit,  hanc  Deus  ab  omni  rationali  exigit  creatura. 

D.  Quis  unqiiam  pater  unicum  et  bonum  fihum  occidi  permittat,  si  prohibere 
queat? — M.  Cum  Deus  vidit  Filium  suum  tam  egregium  opus  velle,  scilicet  saevum 
tyrannum  expugnare,  et  captivum  ab  eo  liberare,  ad  tam  laudabile  opus  ei  consen- 
sit,  et  eum  mori  permisit. 

D.  Quomodo  apud  Deum  justum  fuit,  quod  optimum  pro  impio  dedit  ? — 
M.  Quia  pessimus  simplicem  hominem  seduxerat,  justum  erat  ut  optimus  pro 
eo  obses  fieret,  qui  pessimum  revinceret,  et  innocentem  pristinae  libertati  resti- 
tueret.  Sed  et  tali  modo  charitatem  suam  Deus  ostendit  mundo,  ut  dicitur :  '  Ut 
servum  redimeres,  FiHum  tradidisti." 

D.  Si  Pater  tradidit  Filium,  ut  dicitur :  Proprio  Füio  suo  non  ỳepercil, 
sed  pro  nobis  oìmtibiis  tradidit  illu?n,  et  si  Filius  seipsum  tradidit,  ut  dicitur  : 
Qui  tradidit  semetipsuìn  pro  nobis  (Ephes.  v.  2),  quid  peccavit  Judas,  qui  etiam 
tradidit  illum  ? — M.  Pater  tradidit  Filium,  et  Filius  seipsum  propter  charitatem, 
Judas  vero  propter  avaritiam. 

D.  Quare  voluit  mori  in  ligno  ? — M.  Ut  eum  qui  per  lignum  vicit,  revinceret, 
et  illum  qui  in  ligno  cecidit  redimeret. 

D.  Cur  in  cruce  ? — M.  Ut  quadrifidum  mundum  salvaret. 

D.  Quot  horas  fuit  mortuus  ? — M.  Quadraginta. 

D.  Quare  ? — M.  Ut  quatuor  partes  mundi,  quae  in  decalogo  legis  erant 
mortuae,  vivificaret. 

D.  Cur  jacuit  in  sepulcro  duas  noctes  et  unum  diem  ? — M.  Duae  noctes 
significant  duas  nostras  mortes,  unam  corporis,  alteram  animae ;  dies  significat 
suam  mortem,  quae  fuit  lux  nostrarum  mortium,  quarum  unam  abstulit,  alteram 
ad  exercitium  electis  reliquit,  quam  denuo  veniens  exterminabit. 

D.  Quo  ivit  anima  ejus  post  mortem  ì — M.  In  coelestem  paradisum,  ut  dixit 
ad  latronem  :  Hodie  mecum  eris  in  paradiso  (Luc.  xxiii.  43). 

D.  Quando  ad  infernum  descendit  ? — M.  Media  nocte  resurrectionis,  qua 
hora  angelus  Aegyptum  devastavit :  ea  hora,  id  est,  media  nocte,  Christus  infernum  20 
despohavit;  et  cum  triumpho  inde  rediens,  raptos  inde  in  paradiso  collocavit, 
corpus  suum  in  sepulcro  visitavit,  quod  de  mortuis  excitavit.  Quidam  sentiunt 
quod  ab  hora  mortis  usque  ad  horam  resurrectionis  in  inferno  cum  electis  fuerit; 
et  inde  cum  eis  abiens  resurrexit. 

D.  Quare  non  statim  post  mortem  resurrexit  ? — M.  Dicerent  non  eum  mor- 
tuum  fuisse,  sed  in  tormentis  obstupuisse.  Si  autem  post  multum  temporis  resur- 
r€xisset,  esset  dubium  an  ipse  esset. 

Bb  2 


i88  APPENDIX. 

D.  Cur  ergo  tam  cito  resurrexit  ? — M.  Ut  citius  suos  consolaretur,  qui  de  sua 
morte  tristabantur. 

D.  Quare  in  die  prima  hebdomadae  ? — J/.  Ut  mundum  ea  die  renovaret,  qua 
eum  creaverat. 

D.  Cur  in  tertia  die  suae  passionis  ? — M.  Ut  eos,  qui  tribus  temporibus  ante 
legem,  sub  lege,  et  sub  gratia,  in  peccatis  mortui  erant,  sublevaret,  et  ut  nos,  qui 
factis,  dictis,  cogitationibus,  labimur,  per  fidem  sanctae  Trinitatis  resurgamus. 

D.  Ubi  mansit  illis  quadraginta  diebus  ì — M.  In  paradiso  terreno,  ut  creditur, 
cum  Elia  et  Enoch,  et  cum  iis  qui  cum  eo  surrexerant. 

D.  Qualem  formam  post  resurrectionem  habuit  ? — M.  Septies  splendidiorem 
quam  sol. 

D.  Quali  forma  YÌderunt  eum  sui? — M.  Tali  ut  ante  consueverant  eum 
videre. 

D.  Apparuit  eis  vestitus? — M.  Vestes  ex  aere  assumpserat,  quae,  eo  as- 
cendente,  in  aerem  evanuerunt. 

D.  Quoties  apparuit  ? — i7/.  Duodecies.  Primo  die  octies  :  Primo,  Joseph 
ab  Arimathia  in  carcere  in  quo  positus  erat  eo  quod  eum  sepelierat,  ut  scripta 
Nicodemi  declarant.  Secundo,  Matri  suae,  ut  Sedulius  manifestat.  Tertio, 
21  Mariae  Magdalenae,  ut  IMarcus  asserit.  Quarto,  duabus  mulieribus  a  sepulcro 
revertentibus,  ut  Matthaeus  pandit.  Quinto,  Jacobo,  ut  Paulus  testatur,  qui  se 
in  sexta  feria  devoverat  non  manducaturum  donec  videret  Christum  vivum.  Sexto, 
Petro,  ut  Lucas  narrat,  qui  propter  negationem  ab  aliis  segregatus  in  fletibus  per- 
manebat.  Septimo,  duobus  discipulis  in  via  Emmaus,  ut  idem  Lucas  refert. 
Octavo,  omnibus,  januis  clausis,  ut  Joannes  describit.  Nono,  in  octavo  die, 
quando  eum  Thomas  palpavit.  Decimo,  ad  mare  Tiberiadis.  Undecimo,  in 
monte  Galilaeae.     Duodecimo,  recumbentibus  undecim  discipulis  apparuit. 

D.  Cur  dicit  Evangelista  :  Apparuit primo  Mariae  ]\[agdaìenae.>  (IMarc.  xvi.  9). 
— M.  Evangelia  cum  summa  auctoritate  sunt  edita ;  sed  scribere  evangelistae 
nolebant,  nisi  ea  quae  omnibus  nota  erant,  unde  dicitur  :  Multa  et  alia/ecit  Jestis, 
quae  71011  sunt  scripta  in  lihro  hoc  (Joan.  xx.  30),  id  est,  in  Evangelio.  In  aliis 
autem  quaedam,  non  tamen  omnia,  inveniuntur;  quae  enim  fidem  excederent, 
scribere  noluerunt.  Unde  resuscitationem  Lazari,  Johanne  solo  narrante,  caeteri 
Evangelistae  tacuerunt. 

D.  Ascendit  solus  ? — ÄI.  Qui  cum  eo  surrexerunt,  cum  eo  etiam  ascend- 
erunt. 

D.  Qua  forma  ascendit  ? — M.  Usque  ad  nubes  ea  forma  quam  ante  pa3- 
sionem  habuit :  susceptus  autem  a  nubibus,  eä  qua  in  monte  apparuit. 

D.  Quare  non  statim  ascendit  postquam  resurrexit  ? — M.  Propter  tres  causas. 
Primo,  ut  sui  experimento  discerent  eum  veraciter  surrexisse,  quem  yiderent  man- 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  1 8  9 

ducare  et  bibere.  Secundo,  post  quadraginta  dies  voluit  ascendere,  ut  demon- 
straret  eos  qui  decalogum  legis  per  quatuor  Evangelia  impleverint,  posse  coelum 
ascendere.  Tertio,  quod  Ecclesia,  quae  corpus  Christi  est,  post  passionem  quam 
sub  Antichristo  erit  passura,  deinde  post  quadraginta  dies  creditur  coelum  as- 
censura.  ' 

D.  Quid  est  Christum  in  dextera  Patris  sedere  ? — JSI.  Humanitatem  in  gloria 
Divinitatis  quiescere. 

D.  Qualiter  pro  nobis  interpellat  Patrem  ? — M.  Repraesentando  jugiter  suam 
passionem. 

D.  Cur  non  mox  misit  Spiritum  sanctum,  sed  post  decem  dies? — M.  Ob  tres  22 
causas.  Primo,  ut  apostoli  jejuniis  et  orationibus  se  aptos  ad  ejus  adventum 
praepararent.  Secundo,  quod  hi  Spiritum  sanctum  perciperent,  qui  decem  prae- 
cepta  explerent.  Tertio,  quod  in  quinquagesimo  die  a  resurrectione  :  ut,  sicut 
populus  Dei  post  liberationem  ab  Aegypto  quinquagesimo  die  accepit  legem 
timoris,  ita  populus  fidelium  post  liberationem  suam  a  mundo,  quinquagesimo 
die  acciperet  legem  amoris.  In  jubilaeo  etiam  anno,  id  est,  quinquagesimo,  re- 
cepit  populus  Christianus  ^  libertatem  amissam  et  paradisi  ^  haereditatem :  ita  in 
hac  die  recepit  populus  christianus  amissam  libertatem  et  paradisi  haereditatem. 

D.  Habet  Christus  nunc  plenum  gaudium  ? — JSI.  Quodammodo  habet,  et 
quodammodo  non  habet :  Quantum  ad  suam  personam,  plenissimum ;  quantum 
ad  corpus  suum,  quod  est  Ecclesia,  minime.  Adhuc  enim  non  sunt  subjecta 
omnia  sub  pedibus  cjus.  A  Judaeis  enim  adhuc  blasphematur,  a  gentibus  sub- 
sannatur,  ab  haereticis  dilaceratur,  a  malis  christianis  impugnatur.  In  membris 
etiam  suis  quotidie  patitur.  Cum  haec  omnia  ad  se  collegerit,  tunc  gaudium 
plenum  habebit. 

D.  Quomodo  est  Ecclesia  corpus  ejus,  et  electi  membra  ejus? — M.  Ut 
corpus  capiti  inhaeret,  et  ab  eo  regitur,  ita  Ecclesia  per  sacramentum  corporis 
Christi  ei  conjungitur ;  imo  unum  cum  eo  corpus  eíìficitur  :  a  quo  omnes  justi 
in  suo  ordine,  ut  membra  a  capite  gubernantur.  Cujus  capitis  oculi  sunt  pro- 
phetae,  qui  futura  praeviderunt  :  sunt  et  apostoli,  qui  alios  a  via  erroris  ad 
lumen  justitiae  reduxerunt.  Aures,  sunt  obedientes,  Nares,  discreti.  Phlegma, 
quod  per  nares  ejicitur,  sunt  haeretici,  qui  judicio  discretorum  de  capite  Christi 
emunguntur.  Os,  sunt  doctores.  Dentes,  sunt  sacrae  Scripturae  expositores. 
Manus,  Ecclesiae  defensores.  Pedes,  sunt  agricolae  Ecclesiam  pascentes.  Porro 
fimus  qui  de  ventre  porcis  egeritur,  sunt  immundi  et  luxuriosi  altaris  ministri,  et 
alii  intra  Ecclesiam  facinorosi,  qui  ventrem  matris  Ecclesiae  onerant,  quos  per 
mortis  egestionem  daemones,  ut  porci,  devorant.  Quod  totum  corpus  compage 
veritatis  et  charitatis  in  unum  conglutinatur. 

D.  Quare  de  pane  corpus  ejus,  et  sanguis  ejus  de  vino  conficitur  ? — M.  Cor- 
'  A.  om.  Christianus.  '-'  A.  om.  paradisi. 


190  APPENDIX. 

23  pus  ideo  de  pane,  qiiia  ipse  dixit:  Ego  sum  panis  vivus  (Joan.  vi.  41);  sanguis 
autem  ideo  de  vino,  quia  ipse  dixit:  Ego  sum  vitis  vera  (id.  xv.  i).  Et  sicut 
pane  corpus  nutritur,  ita  Christi  cibo  anima  reficitur.  Et  sicut  panis  ex  multis 
granis  conficitur,  ita  Christi  corpus  ex  multis  electis  colligitur.  Et  sicut  panis  igne 
•  coquitur,  ita  Christus  in  camino  passionis  assatur,  Qui  panis  etiam  dicitur  caro, 
quia  ut  agnus  pro  nobis  immolatur.  Vinum  etiam  ex  multis  acinis  eliquatur,  et 
in  torculari  exprimitur;  ita  corpus  Christi  ex  multis  justis  compaginatur,  quod 
in  praelo  crucis  torquetur;  quod  vinum  in  sanguinem  Christi  vertitur,  ut  anima 
nostra,  quae  in  sanguine  est,  per  hoc  vivificetur. 

D.  Cum  species  panis  et  vini  videatur,  quomodo  caro  et  sanguis  praedicatur? 
— M.  Cum  vere  sit  illud  quod  Maria  genuit,  quod  in  cruce  pependit,  quod  coelos 
penetravit,  species  ideo  panis  et  vini  remansit ;  ne  tu,  si  purum  (ut  vere  est)  san- 
guinem  de  latere  ejus  stillantem  cerneres,  hunc  labris  attingere  abhorreres ;  et  ut 
majus  meritum  haberes,  cum  non  visum  sed  intellectum  crederes. 

D.  Quae  est  salus  in  hoc  ì — M.  Summa.  Sicut  enim  esca  in  carnem  come- 
dentis  vertitur ;  ita  quisque  fidelis  per  comestionem  hujus  cibi  in  corpus  Christi 
convertitur.  Igitur  per  fidem  mundo,  vitiis  et  concupiscentiis  Christo  concruci- 
figimur,  et  in  baptismate  Christo  consepelimur ;  et  ideo  ter  immergimur,  per 
cibum  vero  corporis  ejus  ei  incorporamur ;  et  ideo  necesse  est  ut  illuc,  quo 
Christus  est,  transferamur. 

D.  Habent  plus  sanctitatis,  qui  plus  accipiunt  ? — M.  Ut  de  manna  dicitur : 
Qui plus  collegií,  non  pìus  habuií,  nec  qui  minus  coUegit,  lìiinus  /laòuit  ÇExod.  xvi.  18) : 
ita  omnes  aequaliter  sumunt ;  et  unusquisque  totum  Agnum  comedit,  et  tamen 
integer  in  coelo  permanet. 

D.  Quam  mercedem  habebunt  qui  hoc  digne  tractant? — M.  Duplici  praemio 
remunerabuntur :  una  corona,  quia  hoc  cum  veneratione  tractant ;  altera,  quia  se 
ad  hoc  dignis  moribus  coaptant,  coronabuntur. 
24  D.  Quid  de  his  sentis  qui  hoc  indigne  et  contra  canonum  statuta  agunt? — 

M.  Qui  contra  jus  fasque  in  adulterio,  fornicatione,  et  caeteris  flagitiis  vitam  du- 
cunt,  vel  Ecclesias,  vel  ecclesiasticos  ordines  vendunt  aut  emunt,  et  pravo  exemplo 
populum  Dei  occidunt,  et  omnia  haec  temere  defendunt,  hi  tales  sunt  Domini  tradi- 
tores  simul  et  crucifixores. 

D.  Qua  causa  debent  sacerdotes  missam  celebrare  ? — M.  Dei  solius  causa  et 
suae  salutis,  atque  totius  Ecclesiae.  Sed  ipsi  ^  lucri  causa  celebrant,  ut  videlicet 
ab  hominibus  honorentur,  et  temporalibus  rebus  ditentur.  Qui  igitur  mysterium 
passionis  Christi  pro  favore  humano  et  pro  temporali  lucro  vendunt,  quid  aliud 
agunt  quam  Dominum  tradunt?  Cum  vero  sordidis  manibus,  et  polluta  con- 
scientia,  illum  tractare  praesumunt,  in  cujus  conspectu  nec  coeli  mundi  sunt,  quid 
aliud  faciunt  quam  Dominum  crucifigunt  ? 

^  A.,Z).  Qua  causa,  etc.    D.Proha.    M.  Qua  (ausa,tiz.   D.  Dei  solius,  tic.   M.  sed  ipsi,  ttc. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  191 

D.  Potest  populus  ex  eis  culpam  trahere? — M.  Cum  filii  Heli  poUuerunt 
Domini  sacrificium,  totus  pene  populus  cum  eis  subiit  interitum,  quia  faciebant 
contra  legis  Domini  praeceptum.  .  .  .  Unde  patet  quod  quotquot  caeci  caecos  istos 
duces  in  foveam  sequuntur,  imo  communicando  eis  comitantur,  cum  iisdem  etiam 
in  poenis  participantur. 

D.  Conficiunt  corpus  Domini  tales  ? — M.  Quamvis  damnatissimi  sint,  tamen 
per  verba  quae  recitant  fit  corpus  Domini ;  non  enim  ipsi,  sed  Christus  consecrat, 
et  per  amicos  et  inimicos  salutem  filiis  operatur :  iUi  ad  perniciem  sumunt,  alii  ad 
salutem  accipiunt.  Unde  et  a  pessimis  non  pejoratur,  et  ab  optimis  non  melio- 
ratur :  sicut  sohs  radius  a  coeno  cloacae  non  sordidatur,  nec  a  sanctuario  splendi- 
ficatur. 

D.  Cum  ergo  bonum  sit  quod  per  eos  conficitur,  et  accipientibus  non  ab  eis, 
sed  a  Christo  detur,  cur  bonum  accipienti  in  perniciem  vertitur? — M.  Bonum 
accipienti  non  solum  non  prodest,  imo  etiam  obest,  si  contra  interdictum  hoc  ab 
eo  accipit,  a  quo  non  debet. 

D.  Proba. — M.  In  paradiso  nullum  pomum  erat  malum,  cum  Deus  fecerit 
omnia  valde  bona  ;  sed  homo  bonum  in  malum  sibi  vertit,  cum  hoc  a  serpente, 
imo  a  diabolo,  percipere  non  sprevit. 

D.  Possunt  Deum  placare  pro  populo  ? — M.  Imo  magis  offendunt.  Suo 
enim  ingressu  loca  sacrata  contaminant,  vestes  sacras  et  vasa  Deo  dicta  suo  tactu 
commaculant.  Hos  abhorret  Angelorum  conventus,  hos  fugit  ipse  Dominus,  ut  25 
dicitur :  Provocaveriint  eum  filii  sui,  imo  non  filii  sui  in  sordibus  ;  ideo  abscoiidam 
faciem  meam  ab  eis,  dicit  Domi?ius  (Deut.  xxii.  19).  Filios,  propter  sacerdotium, 
dixit :  non  fihos,  propter  sordes,  subjunxit.  Horum  sacrificium  non  suscipit 
Dominus,  sed  abominatur,  ut  dicitur :  Sacrificium  vestrum  odit  anima  mea,  dicit 
DomÌ7ius :  quia  panem  pollutîwi  obiulistis  mihi  (Malac.  i.  7).  Et  iterum :  Ne 
offeratis  sacrificium  frtistra  :  sacrificiu7ìi  vestru77i  abo77iÌ7iatio  est  i7iihi  (Isai.  i.  1 3). 
Corpus  Domini  cum  pollui  nequeat,  quantum  in  ipsis  est,  polluunt,  cum  illud 
indiscrete  velut  alium  panem  sumunt.  Oratio  eorum  non  suscipitur,  sed  fiet  in 
peccatum,  quia  non  exaudiet  eos  Dominus.  Benedictio  eorum  in  maledictionem 
convertitur,  ut  dicitur :  Co77vertam  benedictione77i  vestra77i  Ì7i  77ialedictio77e7n,  ait 
Dominus  (2  Esdr.  xiii.  2). 

D.  Sumunt  hi  corpus  Domini? — M.  Soli  filii  Dei  accipiunt  corpus  Christi, 
qui  Christo  sunt  incorporandi,  et  Deum  visuri :  hi  autem  qui  in  Christo  non 
manent,  quamvis  videantur  ad  os  porrigere,  corpus  Christi  non  sumunt,  sed 
judicium  sibi  manducant  et  bibunt.  Corpus  autem  Christi  per  manus  angelorum 
in  coelum  defertur,  carbo  vero  a  daemone  in  os  projicitur.  ut  Cyprianus  testatur. 


193  APPENDLW 

Et  quia  hoc  sumunt  negligenter  ut  alium  panem  et  aliud  vinum,  vertitur  eis  in  fel 
draconum,  et  in  venenum  aspidum  insanabile. 

D.  Nonne  Judas  idem  accepit  quod  Petrus  ? — M.  Nequaquam  :  quia  Petrus 
Dominum  dilexit :  ideo  acceptum  a  Domino  sacramentum  cum  virtute  ejus  accepit, 
Judas  vero,  quia  Dominum  odivit,  speciem  quidem  panis  accepit,  sed  virtus 
sacramenti  in  Christo  remansit:  ideo  post  buccellam  mox  diabolus  in  eum 
introivit. 

D.  Est  eis  obediendum  ? — J7.  Ubi  bonum  praecipiunt,  non  eis,  sed  Domino 
obediendum  est :  dicunl  enim,  et  non  faciiini  (Matth.  xxiii.  3).  Ubi  malum  im- 
perant,  contemnendi  sunt;  quia  ohedire  oportei  Deo  magis  quam  ho^niniòus  (Act. 
V.  29). 

D.  Possunt  solvere  vel  ligare?— ü/.  Si  ab  Ecclesia  publico  judicio  separati 
non  sunt,  quamvis  ipsi  forliter  alligati  sint,  utrumque  possunt ;  quia  non  ipsi,  sed 
Christus  per  eorum  officium  ligat  et  solvit :  si  autem  judicio  Ecclesiae  fuerint 
exclusi,  spernendi  sunt  ut  ethnici.  Quamdiu  Judas  cum  apostolis  fuit,  ut  amicus 
apparuit;  ut  alii  Apostoh,  praedicavit,  baptizavit,  signa  fecit;  postquam  ab  eis 
26  recessit,  ut  publicus  hostis  claruit.  Ita  isti,  quamdiu  sunt  in  communione  Eccle- 
siae,  omnia  sacramenta  per  eos  facta  erunt  rata :  si  exclusi  fuerint,  quaecunque 
egerint,  erunt  irrita.  Quia  igitur  sunt  lupi,  a  Christi  ovibus  sunt  fugiendi,  ut 
dicitur :  Exite  de  medio  illorum,  poptile  mcus,  ne  participes  sitis  poenis  et  tormcntis 
illorum  (Apoc.  xviii.  4).  .  .  .  Fugiendi  sunt  mente  et  voluntate,  ne  consentiatur 
operibus  eorum. 

D.  Qualiter  fit  consensus  ad  actus  illorum  ? — J/.  Si  illorum  malefacla  lau- 
dantur,  et  ad  perpetranda  flagitia,  consilio  vel  pecunia  auxiliantur.  Ideo  non 
solum  qui  faciunt,  sed  et  qui  consentiunt  facientibus,  digni  sunt  morte.  Itaque, 
quamvis  mali,  quamdiu  ab  Ecclesia  publice  non  sunt  segregati,  non  sunt  devitandi, 
nisi  sibi  invicem  omnes  et  praelati  et  subditi  ita  in  malo  consentiant,  ut  nullus 
eorum  pravitatem  arguat :  tunc  omnibus  modis  sunt  fugiendi,  quia  tunc  causa 
fiunt  ruinae  populi. 

D.  Debent  malis  verba  Dei  dici  ? — M.  Si  sciuntur,  non  sunt  eis  dicenda,  quia 
proditor  est  qui  eis,  cum  sint  hostes,  reserat  Dei  secreta  ;  unde  praecipitur :  Nolite 
sanctuìn  dare  canibus,  tiec  mittatis  porcis  margaritas,  ne  conculcent  et  irrideant 
(Matth.  vii.  6).  Ubi  autem  nesciuntur,  propter  electos,  qui  inter  eos  latent  conver- 
tendi,  sunt  sermones  Dei  proferendi  eis ;  sicut  et  Dominus  non  cessavit  Petro  et 
aliis  salvandis  verba  salutis  ministrare,  quamvis  sciret  Judam  et  pharisaeos  inde 
scandalizando  cruciari. 

D.  Debent  tolerari  mali,  cum  Christus  Judam  toleravit  ? — M.  Mali  in  Ecclesia 
sunt  tolerandi,   sed    non  imitandi ;    quoadusque    ille  cum  ventilabro  veniat,  qui 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


193 


grana  de  paleis  excutiat,  et  zizaniis  igni  traditis  triticum  in  horrea  sua  recon- 
dat. 

D.  Segreget  te  ab  omni  malo,  et  collocet  te  Deus,  magister  bone,  in  coelesti 
gremio.     Amen. 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 

D.  Anima  mea  .exsultat  in  Domino,  quod  deterso  ignorantiae  nubilo,  tanto  per 
te  illustratus  sum  scientiae  radio.  Quaeso  itaque,  decus  Ecclesiae,  ut  liceat  mihi 
adhuc  aliqua  inquirere. — M.  Quaere  quae  vis,  et  audies  quae  cupis. 

D.  Dicitur  malum  nihil  esse,  et  si  nihil  est,  valde  mirum  videtur,  cur  Deus 
homines  vel  angelos  damnet,  cum  nihil  faciant.  Si  autem  aliquid  est,  videtur  27 
a  Deo  esse,  cum  omnia  sint  ex  ipso :  et  sequitur  quod  Deus  sit  auctor  mali, 
et  injuste  eos  qui  hoc  faciunt,  damnari. — M.  A  Deo  nempe  sunt  omnia,  et  omnia 
fecit  valde  bona;  et  ideo  malum  probatur  nihil  per  substantiam  esse.  Omnia 
autem  quae  Deus  fecit,  subsistunt.  Omnis  vero  substantia  bona  est ;  sed  malum 
non  habet  substantiam :  ergo  malum  nihil  est.  Quod  autem  malum  dicitur,  nihil 
aliud  est  quam  ubi  non  est  bonum ;  sicut  caecitas,  ubi  non  est  visus ;  et  tenebrae, 
ubi  non  est  lux,  cum  caecitas  et  tenebrae  non  sint  substantiae.  Nota  haec  tria. 
Creatura  reposita  est  in  praedicamento  substantiae.  Substantia  est  res  omnium 
rerum,  praedicamentorum  in  esse  suo  considerata.  Natura  dicitur  omnis  res 
in  esse  suo,  praeter  ea  quae  discordant  a  prima  constitutione  sccundum  suas  habi- 
tationes.  Voluntas  autem  seu  natura  quae  discordat  a  Creatore,  non  remanet 
natura  sed  perversitas  naturae,  et  haec  talis  dicitur  peccatum.  Factura  species  est 
in  honore,  id  est  homo  in  animali,  qui  relicto  naturali  bono  perversa  utitur  vokin- 
tate.  Haec  omnia  secundum  divinos  tria  sunt,  creatura,  natura  et  factura.  Crea- 
tura,  ut  elementa ;  natura,  ut  ex  eis  nascentia ;  factura,  quae  homo,  vel  angelus 
facit  vel  patitur.  Qui  malum  faciunt,  patiuntur  poenas  peccati.  Haec  Deus  non 
facit,  sed  fieri  permittit,  ut  dicitur :  Deus  mortem  non/ecìt  {^2i^.  i.  13).  Peccatum 
autem  nihil  aliud  est,  quam  quod  praeceptum  est  non  facere ;  aut  aliter  quam 
praeceptum  est  agere  :  sicut  nec  malum  est  aliquid,  nisi  bono,  id  est  gaudio  carere. 
Quod  saUem  vocabulum  habet  a  Deo,  tali  modo  habet,  cum  fit  per  illam  substan- 
tiam,  quam  fecit  Deus.  Juste  vero  damnat  eos  Deus,  id  est  non  dat  eis  gaudium, 
qui  non  faciunt  vel  aliter  faciunt  quam  sit  praeceptum. 

D.  Quis  est  auctor  peccati  ? — M.  Ipse  homo,  incentor  vero  diabolus. 

D.  Est  grave  peccare  ì — M.  Minimum  peccatum  scienter  commissum, 
gravius  est  toto  mundo.  Quidquid  autem  mali  vel  peccati  agitur,  totum  in 
laudem  Dei  vertitur ;  et  ideo  in  omni  creatura  Dei  nihil  mali  essevel  fieri  compro- 
batur. 

c  c 


194  APPENDIX. 

D.  Quid  dicis  ?  homicidium  vel  adulterium  non  est  peccatum  ? — M.  Homi- 
cidium  saepe  dicitur  bonum,  ut  occisio  Goliae  a  David,  et  Holophernis  a  Judith ; 
quod  tunc  malum  dicitur,  cum  proprio  impulsu  perpetratur.  Conjugium  bonum 
creditur  ;  sed  ideo  malum  est  adulterium,  quia  aliter  sit  quam  sit  concessum.  Quae 
tamen  in  laudem  Dei  vertuntur,  cum  ab  eo  juste  puniuntur.  Sicut  enim  imperator 
est  laudabiHs,  qui  milites  suos  remunerat ;  ita  est  etiam  laudabihs,  imo  laudabilior, 
qui  praedones  et  latrones  damnat.  Ita  utique  sicut  Deus  in  salvatione  justorum 
glorificatur,  sic  in  perditione  impiorum  per  omnia  laudatur. 
28  D.  Cum  scriptum  sit:  Nihil  eorum  odis/i,  quae  fecisti  {^z^.  xi.  25),  quomodo 

dicitur  Deus  amare  bonos,  malos  odio  habere  Ì—M.  Cuncta  diligit  Deus  quae 
creavit ;  sed  non  cuncta  in  uno  loco  locavit.  Sicut  pictor  omnes  colores  diligit, 
sed  quosdam  prae  aliis  eligit,  et  unumquemque  apto  loco  ponit ;  ita  Deus  unum- 
quemque  sibi  convenienti  loco  disponit ;  ideo  dicitur  eos  diligere,  quos  in  coelesti 
palatio  recipit ;  illos  odisse,  quos  in  infernali  carcere  mergit. 

D.  Quid  est  liberum  arbitrium  ? — M.  Libertas  eligendi  bonum  vel  malum. 
Hoc  in  paradiso  homo  habuit  liberum ;  nunc  vero  habet  captivum :  quia 
bonum  non  vult,  nisi  gratia  Dei  praeveniatur,  nec  potest  agere,  nisi  eum  sub- 
sequatur. 

D.  Quid  dicis  de  his  qui  saeculum  relinquunt,  religionis  habitum  sumunt,  et 
transacto  aliquo  tempore  rejiciunt,  et  pejores  quam  prius  fuerint  fiunt?  quidam 
vero  aliqua  bona  incipiunt,  postea  deserunt,  et  ad  iniquitatem  redeunt  ? — M.  De 
his  dicit  Job :  Siniula/ores  et  caìlidi  provocaní  iram  Dci  (Job  xxxvi.  13).  Saepe 
servus  errantem  filium  ad  patrem  pertrahit,  et  ipse  ad  opus  suum  recedit :  ita  et  isti 
electos  ad  Deum  pertrahunt,  et  ipsi  ad  mala  studia  redeunt :  sic  etiam  timor  chari- 
tâtem  ad  regnum  ducit,  et  ipse  non  introibit ;  sicut  enim  diabolus  servit  Deo,  ita 
membra  ejus  serviunt  electis  etiam  tali  modo. 

D.  Quomodo  diabolus  servit  Deo? — M.  Quia  gloriosus  princeps  despexit 
esse  in  palatio ;  fecit  eum  Deus  laboriosum  fabrum  in  hoc  mundo,  ut  coactus  totis 
viribus  serviat,  qui  vacare  Deo  fruendo  nolebat,  ut  dicitur  :  Facia?n  tibi  eum  serinmi 
sempiternum  (Job  xl.  23).  Cujus  fabri  caminus,  est  afflictio  et  tribulatio ;  folles 
sunt  tentationes  et  suggestiones ;  mallei  et  forcipes,  sunt  terrores,  et  persecutores ; 
limae  vel  serrae,  sunt  linguae  maledicentium  et  detrahentium.  TaH  camino  et  his 
instrumentis  purgat  ipse  aurea  vasa  coelestis  regis  :  hoc  sunt  electi,  in  quibus  renovat 
imaginem  Dei,  reprobos  autem  qui  contra  regem  agunt,  ipse  torret  et  ut  hostes 
punii.     Tali  modo  servit  diabolus  Deo. 

D.  Qualiter  serviunt  membra  diaboli  electis  ? — M.  Cum  eos  trahunt  ad  reg- 

29  num  simulatione,  vel  impellunt  adversitate.     Simulatione  quidem  eos  trahunt,  cum 

bona  exterius  simulant,  quae  interius  non  amant.     Tunc  filii  Dei,  adhuc  in  errore 

positi,  per  eorum  exempla,  bona  arripiunt,  quae   toto   corde   diligunt;  et  cum 

simulatores  illa  bona  deserunt,  quae  non  amaverunt,  isti  firmius  in  coepto  bono 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


195 


persistunt :  ut  olim  cum  mali  angeli  ceciderunt,  boni  firmius  steterunt.  Adversilate 
autem  eos  impellunt,  cum  eis  temporalia,  quae  plus  justo  diligunt,  auferunt,  et  eis 
ne  carnalia  desideria  implere  praevaleant,  obsistunt.  Unde  diabolus  et  mali 
utiles,  imo  necessarii  comprobantur,  cum  per  eos  electi  examinati  ad  coelesiia 
deportaníur. 

D.  Cur  mali  hic  divitiis  afìfluunt,  potentia  florent,  sanitate  vigent,  et  contra 
boni  inopia  tabescunt,  a  malis  injuste  opprimuntur,  debilitate  marcescunt  ? — 
M.  Propter  electos  his  redundant  mali,  ut  haec  boni  despiciant  quibus  florere 
etiam  pessimos  Yideant.  Divitiis  autem  mali  abundant,  primo  ut  mala,  quae  con- 
cupiscunt,  justo  Dei  judicio  explere  per  pecuniam  valeant ;  secundo  ut,  si  qua 
bona  fecerint,  per  haec  remunerentur.  Omnia  enim  quae  faciunt,  pro  terrenis 
agunt,  unde  et  mercedem  suam  recipiunt.  Potentia  splendent,  primo  propter 
seipsos,  ut  mala,  quae  amant,  potenter  expleant ;  secundo  propter  reprobos,  ut  eos 
in  malis  defendant ;  tertio  propter  electos,  ut  eos  castigent,  et  a  malis  actibus 
emendent.  Sospitate  autem  pollent,  nec  cum  hominibus  flagella  sentiunt,  ut  post 
eos  gravior  dolor  excruciet.  Boni  autem  ideo  inedia,  oppressione  et  languore 
afficiuntur,  ne  in  malis  delectentur :  aut  si  aliqua  contra  Deum  egerunt  peccata, 
deleantur ;  si  non,  pro  patientia  coronentur. 

D.  Cur  econtra  quidam  boni  hic  diviiiis  abundant,  potentia  sublimantur, 
valetudine  roborantur;  mali  autem  penuria,  infirmitate  et  oppressione  laborant  ? — 
M.  Quibusdam  electis  divitiae  ideo  conceduntur,  ut  bona,  quae  amant,  rebus  im- 
plere  va]eant ;  et  per  haec  etiam  admonentur  si  haec  temporalia  suavia,  quanto 
magis  aeterna  videntur.  Potentia  sublimantur  primo  propter  seipsos,  ut  bona  quae  30 
mente  conceperunt,  potenter  exercere  possint.  Secundo,  propter  electos,  ut  eis  in 
bonis  tutela  sint.  Tertio,  propter  reprobos,  ut  eos  reprimant,  ne  tantum  quantum 
Yolunt  noceant.  Sanitate  solidantur,  ne  justi  de  eorum  aegritudine  contristentur, 
sed  de  eorum  saluíe  laetentur.  Econtra,  mali  quidam  hic  egestate,  afílictione,  cor- 
poris  dolore  suspirant ;  ut  per  haec  discant  quam  amara  sint  ad  quae  pravis 
moribus  festinant. 

D.  Quare  quidam  mali  diu  vivunt,  quidam  vero  boni  citius  moriunlur ;  et 
econtra,  aliqui  boni  diuturnam  vitam  ducunt,  mali  vero  celerius  obeunt  ì — 
M.  Mali  ideo  diu  vivere  permittuntur,  ut  electi  per  eos  exerceantur,  et  a  vitiis 
corrigantur;  ipsi  vero  post  majoribus  suppliciis  torqueantur.  Boni  autem  citius 
tolluntur,  ne  diutius  hic  adversis  atterantur,  sed  mansuris  gaudiis  inferantur. 
Econtra,  vita  longaeva  justis  datur,  ut  meritum  illorum  augeatur,  cum  plures  per 
illorum  exempla  corriguntur.  Mali  sane  celeriter  ad  tormenta  rapiuntur,  ut  electis 
adhuc  errantibus  timor  incutiatur,  et  sic  ab  errore  retrahantur, 

D.  Sunt  felices,  qui  adversis  non  tanguntur  ? — M.  Imo  infelicissimi  sunt, 
quibus   permittitur   hic   per   omnia    suaviter  vivere,  et  omnia  desideria  sua  pro 

c  c  2 


196  APPENDrX. 

libitu  suo  implere,  sed  adversitate  non  tanguntur ;  quia  tali  modo  ut  arida  ligna 
ad  ignem  nutriuntur.  Econtra,  sunt  illi  felicissimi,  qui  hic  a  suis  desideriis 
arcentur,  et  multis  asperitatibus  exercentur :  quia  tali  modo  ad  regnum,  ut  filii, 
flagellis  erudiuntur,  ut  dicitur  :  Deus  flagellat  omncm  filium  quem  recipit  (Hebr.  xii. 
6).  Volo  te  scire  quod  reprobi,  quamvis  corona  regni  potiantur,  omnino  impotentes 
sunt,  et  nunquam  sine  supplicio  erunt.  Electi  vero,  quamvis  captivi,  quamvis  in 
carcere  positi,  semper  potentes  sunt,  et  nunquam  praemio  carebunt. 

31  D.  Pro  Dei  amore,  fac  me  hoc  clarius  videre. — 31.  Reprobi  impotentes  sunt, 
quia  praeventi  ira  Dei  bonum  nolunt,  et  ideo  nullo  modo  possunt ;  malum  autem 
et  Yolunt,  et  possunt.  Malum  vero  probatum  est  nihil  esse :  ideo  eos  constat  nihil 
posse.  Sine  suppHcio  non  sunt,  quia  saeva  conscientia  cruciantur,  continuo  timore 
anxiantur  ne  capiantur,  ne  occidantur,  ne  res  suae  toUantur,  unde  dicitur :  Non  est 
pax  impiis,  dicit  Dominus  (Isa.  xlviii.  22).  Econtra,  electi  nimium  potentes  sunt, 
quia  praeventi  gratia  Dei  et  bonum  volunt  et  possunt,  malum  vero  respuunt. 
Praemio  non  carent,  quia  sine  timore  manent,  et  spe  futurae  libertatis  certi 
gaudent  ;  unde  dicitur :  Justus  absque  terrore  erit  (Prov.  xxviii.  i).  Aliter  etiam 
tibi  volo  insinuare  quod  malis  nihil  boni  contingat,  et  bonis  nihil  mali  eveniat. 

D.  In  Dei  nomine  quid  loqueris  ?  Nonne  mali  hic  conviviis  deliciantur, 
decore  ac  commixtione  mulierum  ac  liberorum  complexione  jocundantur,  pretiosa 
veste  gloriantur,  pecunia  hac  magnificis  aedificiis  exaltantur.  Econtra,  boni  hic 
carceribus  includuntur,  verberibus  tunduntur,  fame  et  síti  et  aliis  cruciatibus  afîli- 
guntur.^ — M.  Cum  fortuna  malis  prospera  arriserit,  et  eos  copia  de  suo  cornu 
his  bonis  quae  enumerasti  repleverit,  tunc  assimulantur  pisci  qui  mordens  hamum 
gratulatur,  sed  hoc  tripudio  de  aqua  tractus  enecatur,  aut  illi  cui  poculum  mellis 
praebetur,  et  post  sine  fine  amarum  mare  epotare  cogetur ;  nam  pro  epulis  re- 
plentur,  ut  ille  dives,  absinthio  amaritudinis ;  pro  mulierum  amore,  sulphureo 
foetore ;  pro  vestium  nitore,  induentur  confusione;  pro  pecunia  et  aedificiis,  hae- 
reditabunt  vermes  in  infernalibus  antris ;    unde  dicitur :    Ducunt   in   bonis   dies 

32  suos,  et  in  puncto  ad  inferna  descendunt  (Job  xxi.  13).  Porro  boni,  quos  asseris 
hujusmodi  incommodis  affici,  similes  sunt  illis  qui  piper  vel  aliam  herbam  amaram 
gustu  praelibant,  ut  vinum  post  sumptum  suavius  sapiat.  Ita  justi,  pro  carcere, 
recipientur  in  aeterna  tabernacula ;  pro  verberibus,  obtinebunt  gaudium  et  laeti- 
tiam;  pro  fame  et  siti,  'non  esurient  neque  sitient  amplius'  (Is.  xlix.  10);  pro 
cruciatibus,/"fó^íV/  ab  iis  dolor  et  gemitus  (Is.  xxxv.  10).  Ex  qua  re  probatur  justos 
esse  semper  locupletes  et  beatos,  impios  semper  esse  inopes  et  miseros. 

D.  Unde  sunt  dignitates  ? — M.  A  Deo  sunt  'utique  omnes  dignitates,  et  po- 
testates  malorum,  seu  bonorum,  ut  dicitur :  No7i  est  potestas  nisi  a  Deo  (Rom. 
xiii.  i).  Cur  autem  aliquando  mali,  aliquando  vero  boni  potestates  sortiantur, 
jam  superius  dictum  est. 

D.  Quam  sententiam  profers  de  his  qui  eas  vendunt  vel  emunt  ? — M.  Qui  eas 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  1 9  7 

emunt,  cum   Simone  interitum  subibunt;  qui   vero   vendunt,   cum  Giezi   lepram 
animae  incurrunt. 

D.  Habent  praelati  majus  meritum  apud  Deum  ? — M.  Ordo  officii  aut  dig- 
nitas  potestatis  nihil  confert  homini  apud  Deum,  si  desit  meritum.  Porro,  qui 
in  ecclesiasticis  praesunt,  ut  episcopi  et  abbates  seu  ^  presbyteri,  si  verbo  et  ex- 
emplo  bene  praesunt,  tot  praemia  prae  aliis  habebunt,  quot  animae  per  eos 
salvae  fiunt,  ut  dicitur  :  Super  omnia  bona  siia  constitueí  eos  (Matth.  xxiv.  47).  Si 
autem  subditis  verbum  salutis  subtrahunt,  et  eos  in  foveam  perditionis  per  prava 
exempla  ducunt,  tot  poenas  prae  aliis  haereditabunt,  quot  animae  eorum  ex- 
emplo  perierunt,  vel  quot  salvare  praedicando  neglexerunt,  ut  dicitur  :  Cui  plus 
committiíur ,  plus  ab  eo  exigitur  (Luc.  xii.  48).  Et  iterum  :  Potentes  potenter  ior- 
vienta patientur  (Sap.  vi.  7).  Qui  autem  in  saecularibus  praelati  sunt,  ut  reges  et 
judices,  si  juste  judicant  et  clementer  subditos  tractant,  majorem  gloriam  prae  33 
aliis  a  justo  jadice  Deo  consequentur :  '  quia  qui  bene  ministrant,  bonum  sibi 
gradum  acquirunt.'  Si  autem  injuste  et  crudeliter  populum  opprimunt,  atrocia 
supplicia  prae  aliis  habebunt,  quia  durissimum  fiet  judicium  his  qui  praeswit 
(Sap.  vi.  6),  et :  Judiciu?n  sine  misericordia  ei  qui  non  facit  misericordiam  (Jac. 
ii.  13). 

D.  Cum  electi  non  sint  de  mundo,  cur  cum  reprobis  patiuntur  adversa 
mundi  ? — M.  Quia  communicant  cum  malis,  ideo  cum  ipsis  adversa  tolerant ;  quia 
vero  saepe  mundialibus  irretiuntur^  ideo  mundi  infortuniis  affliguntur. 

D.  Cum  Deus  omnipotens  sit,  ut  dicitur  :  Omnia  quaecumque  voluit,  fecit 
(Psal.  cxiii.  11).  Et  iterum  :  Subest  tibi  posse  omne  quod  volueris  (Sap.  xii.  8),  cur 
dicitur  de  eo  quod  quaedam  non  possit,  ut  est  mentiri,  et  praeteritum  non  facere 
quod  non  sit  praeteritum  ? — M.  Cum  hoc  de  Deo  dicitur,  non  impotentia,  sed 
summa  ejus^  omnipotentia  praedicatur,  quod  videlicet  omnis  creatura  nequeat  eum 
ad  hoc  flectere,  ut  velit  statutum  suum  immutare. 

D.  Quid  est  providentia  Dei  ? — M.  Ea  cognitio  qua  omnia  futura  praescivit, 
imo  aspexit  ut  praesentia. 

D.  Si  Deus  cuncta  futura  praescivit,  et  ea  ita  ventura  per  prophetas  praedixit, 
et  non  possit  in  sua  providentia  falli,  et  coelum  et  terra  prius  transeant  quam  verba 
Dei  possint  immutari ;  videtur  quod  ex  necessitate  cuncta  evenerint  quae  unquam 
contigerunt  vel  adhuc  ventura  sunt  ? — M.  Duae  necessitates  sunt :  una  naturalis, 
ut  solem  in  oriente  oriri,  vel  diem  noctem  sequi.  Altera  voluntaria,  ut  aliquem 
ambulare,  vel  sedere.  Quae  Deus  vult  ut  fiant,  ut  coelum  et  terram,  inevitabile 
est  non  evenire,  sed  per  omnia  necesse  est  ita  contingere.  Quae  autem  fieri 
tantum  permittit,  ut  homines  per  Hberum  arbitrium  bonum  vel  malum  facere, 
non  est  necesse  evenire.     Omnia  igitur  quae  futuri  homines  erant  facturi,  Deus 

'  A.  om.  abbates  seii.  ^  A.,  ntuntw- 

^  A.  om.  ejus. 


198  APPENDIX. 

futura  praescÌYÌt,  et  per  prophetas  ventura  praedixit ;  non  tamen  sua  praescientia 
aliquam  necessitatem  eis  intulit  ut  fierent,  sed  potius  ipsi  necessitatem  intulerunt, 
cum  suam  voluntatem  explerent. 

34  D.  Accidit  aliquid  casu  ?—  M.  Nihil  omnino  ;  sed  omnia  Dei  ordinatione. 
D.  Quomodo  ergo  aliquae  Dei  ecclesiae,  vel  aedificia  etiam  bonorum,  for- 

tuito  igne  invadente,  quasi  casu  cremantur? — 3í.  Casus  nihil  est.  Scriptum  est 
autem  :  Nihil  fit  in  ierra  sine  causa  (Job  v.  6).  Unde  patet  quod  nulla  ecclesia, 
vel  aliqua  casa  uspiam  in  mundo  comburitur,  nec  destruitur,  nisi  prius  a  Deo 
adjudicetur.  Contingit  autem  hoc  tribus  ex  causis :  primo,  si  ecclesiae  ^  aedes  per 
injuste  acquisita  constructae  sunt.  Secundo,  si  inhabitantes  eas  per  immunditias 
coinquinant.  Tertio,  si  eas  homines  plus  quam  aeterna "  diligant.  Sed  nec  mini- 
mum  pecus  homini  moritur  vel  infirmatur,  nisi  Dei  nutu  judicetur. 

D.  Cum  mors  et  aegritudo  sint  poenae  peccati ;  cur  haec  patiuntur  pecora, 
cum  per  discretionem  peccare  nesciant  ì — M.  Per  ea  homo  punitur,  cum  eorum 
dolore  vel  morte  in  animo  torquetur. 

D.  Hoc  potest  esse  de  domesticis ;  quid  dicis  de  agrestibus  ? — M.  Quod  ea 
aegritudine  vexantur,  evenit  eis  ex  corrupto  aere,  vel  ab  aliis  rebus,  quae  ob  pec- 
catum  hominis  in  contraria  mutantur. 

D.  Quid  est  praedestinatio  Dei  ? — M.  Ea  dispositio,  qua  ante  creatum  saecu- 
lum  quosdam  ad  suum  regnum  praeordinavit,  de  quibus  nullus  perire  possit,  et 
omnes  salvari  necesse  sit ;  et  quosdam  ad  poenam,  quos  peccati  reos  praescivit,  de 
quibus  nullus  salvus  erit. 

D.  Si  nullus  potest  salvari,  nisi  praedestinati,  ad  quid  alii  creati  sunt,  vel  in 
quo  sunt  rei,  quod  pereant  ? — M.  Quidquid  praedestinati  faciant,  perire  nequeunt, 
quia  omnia  cooperanlur  illis  in  bonum,  etiam  ipsa  peccata.  Nam  post  graviora 
peccata  humiliores  erunt,  et  de  sua  salvatione  laudes  Deo  referent.  Reprobi  autem 
propter  electos  sunt  creati,  ut  per  eos  in  virtutibus  exerceantur,  et  a  vitiis  cor- 
rigantur,  et  eorum  collatione  gloriosiores  appareant ;  et  cum  eos  in  tormentis 
viderint,  de   sua    evasione  amplius  gaudeant.      Qui  etiam  propter  seipsos  juste 

35  pereuntj  cum  malum  sponte  sua  eligunt,  diligunt  et  volunt  sine  fine  vivere,  ut 
possint  sine  fine  peccare. 

D.  Quare  permittit  Deus  electos  peccare? — I\I.  Ut  patefaciat  in  eis  divitias 
misericordiae  suae. 

D.  Salvantur  praedestinati,  si  non  laborant? — M.  Praedestinatio  taliter  in- 
stituta  est  ut  precibus  vel  laboribus  obtineatur,  ut  dicitur :  Per  inultas  tribulationes 
oportet  nos  intrare  in  regnum  Dei  {Act.  xiv.  24).  Parvulis  itaque  per  mortis  acer- 
bitatem,  provectis  autem  aetate  datur  praedestinatio  per  laborum  exercitationem. 
Quia  vero  scriptum  est :  In  domo  Patris  mei  mansiones  multae  sunt  (Joan.  xiv.  2), 
unusquisque  obtinebit  mansionem  secundum  proprium  laborem  :  ita  prout  ^uis  plus 
'  A.,  eaedem.  ^  A.,  ae/ernas. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  199 

laboraverit,  digniorem ;  qui  vero  minus,  inferiorem  possidebit.  Nullus  tamen  plus 
laborare  poterit,  quam  cum  divina  gratia  juverit.  Nec  aliam  mansionem  quis 
habiturus  erit,  quam  eam  ad  quam  ante  mundi  exordium  praeordinatus  fuit :  quia 
Ŷîon  Tolcntis,  7ieque  currentis,  sed  Dci  est  miscrcntis  (Rom.  ix,  46).  Ita  nullus  repro- 
borum  quidquam  plus  facere  praevalet,  quam  ei  divina  censura  permittit;  nec 
aliam  poenam  habebit,  quam  eum  divinum  judicium,  ante  mundi  initium  secundum 
suum  meritum,  habiturum  praescivit;  ut  Deus,  antequam  bonum  vel  malum 
facerent,  dixit:  Esau  odio  habui,  Jacob  autem  dilexi  (Mal.  i.  3). 

D.  Quomodo  possunt  dignosci.? — M.  Qui  in  bonis  actibus  usque  in  finem 
perseveraverint,  vel  qui  mala  faciens  ea  deserit  et  ad  poenitentiam  prosilit,  et  in  hac 
usque  in  finem  perduraverit,  hic  de  praedestinatis  erit.  Qui  autem  in  malis  per- 
durat,  vel  bona  agens  haec  relinquit,  et  mala  perpetrat,  et  his  usque  in  finem  in- 
sistit,  de  reprobis  existit.  Sicut  illi  dicuntur  rei,  qui  multa  de  Deo  audierunt,  et 
obsequi  noluerunt,  ita  videntur  innoxii,  qui  nunquam  aliquid  de  Deo  audierunt,  et 
ideo  non  fecerunt.  Homines  sunt  ita  creati,  ut  naturaliter  per  dilectionem  proximi 
serviant  Creatori,  secundum  iUud :  Quod  tibi  non  vis  fieri,  aìii  ne  fcceris  (Tob.  iv. 
16).  Nullus  vult  pati  furtum,  adulterium,  homicidium;  non  faciat  ulli.  Cum  hoc 
homines  in  proximo  spernunt,  Deo,  qui  est  dilectio,  contradicunt ;  quamvis  nullus 
sit  in  orbe  angulus  ubi  non  sit  notus  Deus,  cum  mercatus  gratia  vel  alterius  rei,  in 
iUas  et  illas  terras,  ubi  Deus  colitur,  mixtim  homines  eant,  et  quae  ibi  de  Deo 
audierunt,  domi  referant,  et  ideo  sunt  inexcusabiles. 

D.  Possunt  excusari  qui  Deum  ignorant  et  bona,  et  ideo  faciunt  mala.'' — 36 
M.  '  Qui  ignorat,  ignorabitur.'  Qui  enim  Deum  in  fide  et  opere,  ut  gentes, 
ignoratj  hunc  Deus  ut  hostem  suum  damnat.  Qui  autem  Deum  per  fidem  nove- 
runt,  sed  voIuntatem  ejus  simpliciter,  ut  rustici,  ignorant,  si  damnantur,  non  gra- 
viter  damnantur,  ut  dicitur :  Scri'us  nesciens  voluntatem  Domini  sui,  et  non  /aciens, 
vapulabit  plagis  paucis  (Luc.  xii.  48).  Qui  autem  per  ingenium  scire  possunt,  sed 
per  malitiam  scire  dissimulant,  ut  clerici  et  monachi,  durius  punientur,  ut  dicitur : 
Qui  scit,  et  non  facit,  plagis  vapulabit  multis  (ibid.  xlvii.).  Qui  vero  bona  audire 
nolunt,  et  quae  debent  facere  discere  contemnunt,  duplici  animadversioni  sub- 
jacebunt.  Primo,  pro  contumacia,  quod  scienter  peccant ;  secundo,  pro  con- 
temptu,  quia  bonum  discere  recusant,  ut  dicitur :  Reveìabunt  coeli  iniquitateììi 
illorum,et  terra  adversus  eos  consurget  (Job  xx.  27)  iìi  die  furori;  Doìuini,  qui  dix- 
erimt  Domino  Deo  :  Recede  a  nobis,  scientiayn  viarum  tuarwn  7iolumus  (ibid.  xxi.  14). 

D.  Sunt  animae  ab  initio  creatae  aut  creantur  quotidie  ì — M.  Deus  omnia 
simul  et  semel  per  materiam  fecit,  ut  dicitur :  '  Qui  fecit  quae  futura  sunt ; '  post- 
modum  autem  universa  per  speciem  distinxit.  Ab  initio  igitur  animae  sunt  creatae 
in  invisibili  materia ;  formantur  autem  quotidie  per  speciem,  et  mittuntur  in  cor- 
porum  eífigiem,  ut  dicitur :   Pater  meus  usque  modo  operatur,  et  ego  operor  (Joan. 


aoo  APPENDIÄ. 

V.  17)^;    et  alibi :    Qui  finxit  singulatim   corda   eoruni  (Psal.  xxxii.   15),  id  est 
animas. 

D.  Cum  Deus,  summe  bonus  et  summe  sanctus,  nonnisi  bonas  et  sanctas 
animas  creet,  et  ipsae  animae  propter  obedientiam  ejus  corpora  intrent,  omni 
admiratione  et  omni  stupore  est  admirandum  cur  eant  in  infernum,  si  illud  cor- 
pusculum  mox  fuerit  mortuum .-' — M.  Deus,  a  quo  omnis  bonitas  et  omnis  sanc- 
titas  est,  non  nisi  bonas  et  sanctas  creat  animas,  et  ipsae  naturaliter  desiderant 
corpus  intrare,  ut  nos  naturaliter  cupimus  vivere ;  verumtamen  cum  intraverint 
illud  immundum  et  pollutum  vasculum,  tanta  aviditate  illud  amplectuntur,  ut  plus 
illud  diligant  quam  Deum.  Justum  igitur  est  ut,  cum  ipsae  sordidum  vas,  imo 
carcerem,  quo  includuntur,  amori  Dei  praeponant,  eas  Deus  a  consortio  suo  ex- 
cludat. 

D.  Sciunt  animae  aliquid  in  corporibus  infantium  ? — M.  Legitur  de  B.  Jo- 
37  hanne  Baptista,  quod  anima  ejus  adhuc  in  matre  senserit  Christum  adesse:  unde 
patet  animas  quidem  parvuIorum  scientia  non  carere,  sed  prae  debilitate  opus  Dei 
non  posse  exercere. 

D.  Cur  vocas  corpus  immundum  de  homine  christiano  naíum? — M.  Quia 
de  immundo  semine  concipitur,  ut  dicitur :  Quis  potest  facere  mundum  de  im- 
mundo  conceptum  semine  ?  (Job  xiv.  4)  et  alibi :  in  iniquitatibus  conceptus  sum 
(Psal.  I.  7). 

D.  Cum  homo  totus  in  baptismate  emundetur,  et  conjugium  bonum  prae- 
dicetur,  quomodo  semen  ejus  immundum  dicitur? — M.  Homo  in  baptismate  in- 
terius  et  exterius  sanctificatur ;  sed  rursum  semen  ejus  per  carnis  concupiscentiam 
coinquinatur. 

D.  Cum  illa  commixtio  nequeat  fieri  absque  delectatione  carnali,  et  ille  infans 
non  possit  repugnare  parentibus,  ut  puta  adhuc  informatus,  quomodo  ipse  est 
immundus,  aut  culpae  aut  poenae  obnoxius .'' — M.  Crimen  hujus  pollutionis  propter 
fidem  conjugii  parentes  deserit ;  cb  injustidam  autem  primae  praevaricationis 
transfunditur,  quasi  haereditario  jure,  in  generatione  prolis ;  et  ideo  tenentur  ob- 
noxii  culpae  Adae,  in  quo  omnes  peccaverunt,  et  in  quo  omnes  mortui  sunt. 

D.  Si  omnes  in  Adam  mortui  sunt,  quomodo  nascuntur  vivi  ? — M.  Sicut  si 
quis  ad  aliquam  fenestram  se  demonstret,  et  statim  revertatur,  sic  homo  nascens 
quasi  se  demonstrat  in  mundo,  et  mox  in  mortem  revertitur. 

D.  Si  peccata  relaxantur  in  baptismo,  cur  baptizantur  qui  de  eis  nascuntur  ? 
— M.  Si  aliqua  pasta  veneno  fuerit  corrupta,  omnes  panes  ex  ea  confectL  sunt 
mortiferi :  sic  in  Adam  fuit  massa  corrupta,  et  ideo  ex  eo  nati  sunt  omnes  peccato 
corrupti ;  et  idcirco  morte  digni,  nisi  fuerint  in  morte  Redemptoris  per  baptismum 
vivificati.     Sicut  ergo  parentes  pro  seipsis  in  baptismate  sunt  emundati,  ita  filios 

'  A.  om.  et  ego  operor. 


EL  UCIDA  Rl  UM.  20  T 

oportet  pro  seipsis  per  mortem  Christi  in  baptismo  renovari,  ut  dicitur  :  Omnes, 
qui  in  Adaiìi  7non'utitur,  iti  Christo  vivificabuntur  (i  Cor.  xv.  22). 

D.  Si  praegnans  mulier  baptizatur,  prodest  infanti  illa  baptizatio,  si  in  ea 
moritur? — M.  Niliil.  Nondum  enim  sicut  Adam  fuit  natus;  et  ideo  in  Christo 
non  judicatur  renatus. 

D.  Cur  non  permittit  Deus  quosdam  nasci  ut  baptizentur,  aut  natos  prius 
subtrahit  morti,  quam  regenerentur  ? — AL  Judicia  Dei  abyssus  multa,  ideoque 
occulta,  quamvis  causa  in  his  ^  eluceat,  cum  notum  sit  quod  propter  electos  fiat : 
ut  videhcet  cum  istos  tam  immeritos  et  pene  sine  peccato  viderint  in  poena,  et  se 
post  multa  facinora  tam  indebitos  in  gloria,  uberius  jubilantes  Deo  grates  referant, 
cujus  gratia  tam  meritas  poenas  evaserunt. 

D.  Quam  poenam    habent    parvuU   sine   baptismo   mortui  ? — M.  Tenebras  38 
tantum, 

D.  Nocet  aliquid  infantibus,  quod  de  ilHcito  conjugio,  scihcet  de  adulterio, 
vel  cognatis,  vel  canonicis,  vel  monachis,  vel  sanctimonialibus  vel  caeteris  incestis 
commixtionibus  ^  nascuntur  ? — M.  Nihil  omnino,  si  fuerint  baptisma  consecuti ; 
sicut  nec  tritico  nocet,  si  furatum  per  furem  fuerit  seminatum. 

D.  Nocent  peccata  parentum  filiis,  vel  filiorum  parentibus  .'* — M.  Scriptum 
est :  Pater  7ion  portahit  iniquitatein  filii,  nec  filius  portabit  iniquitateni  patris  (Ezech. 
xviii.  20).  Si  filii  parentibus  in  malis  non  consenserint,  aut  parentes  filios  suos 
ab  his  prohibere  non  potuerint,  nihil  nocebunt  peccata  alterutrorum  alterutris; 
sicut  nec  Josue  nocuit  quod  pravum  patrem  habuit,  et  rursum  non  obfuit  quod 
nequam  filium  genuit.  Si  autem  parentes  filiis,  vel  filii  parentibus  consensum 
praebuerint  in  peccatis,  mali  sunt  cum  ipsis,  et  jam  non  pro  illorum,  sed  pro  suis 
malis  damnabuntur. 

D.  Est  grave  peccatum,  ducere  cognatam  ? — M.  Secundum  naturam,  nullum ; 
sed  secundum  statutum  Ecclesiae,  magnum. 

D.  Quomodo  hoc  probas  ?- — M.  Nullum  fuit  peccatum  comedere  pomum ; 
sed  contra  praeceptum  Dei  comedere,  fuit  maximum. 

D.  Quare  olim  sancti  patres  duxerunt  suas  consanguineas  ? — M.  Charitas 
apud  illos  non  extendit  se  latius  quam  ad  amicos,  ut  dicitur :  Diliges  ainicum,  et 
odio  habebis  inimicum  (Matth.  v.  43).  Debuerunt  ergo  cognatorum  filias  accipere, 
quibus  possent  amorem  impendere.  Apud  nos  autem  extendit  se  charitas  etiam 
ad  inimicos,  ut  dicitur :  DiUgite  inimicos  vestros  (ibid.  44).  Quia  igitur  ipse 
sanguis  nos  cogit  cognatos  diligere ;  statuit  Ecclesia  per  Spiritum  sanctum,  alieno- 
rum  filias  ducere,  ut  uxor  inter  nos  et  extraneos  sit  dilectionis  vinculum,  quo 
charitas  se  dilatet  per  omne  genus  humanum. 

D.  Quomodo  probas  non  esse  peccatum  cognatam  ducere?  —  M.  Licet 
duobus  fratribus  duas  sorores  ducere  ? 

'  A.  om.  in  his.  ^  A.  om.  vel  caet.  inc.  coi?i>/i. 

Dd 


202  APPENDLY. 

D.  Licet. — M.  Soror  uxoris  meae  fit  mea  cognata  per  ejus  sanguinem. 
Rursus  meus  frater  cognatus  efficitur  uxoris  meae  per  meum  sanguinem.  Si  igitur 
secundum  naturam  est  peccatum,  cur  ducit  meus  frater  meam  et  suam  cognatam  ? 
Igitur  secundum  naturam  peccatum  nullum  est,  sed  secundum  interdictum  grave 
est  piaculum. 

D.   Non   possum   intelligere   quomodo  sit  illicitum   commatres  vel   filiolas 

39  ducere. — M.  Hoc  etiam,  sicut  superius  dixi,  secundum  naturam  non  est  peccatum, 
sed  secundum  sacramentum.  Sicuti  enim  uxor  tua  est  filii  tui  mater  in  gene- 
ratione,  sic  illa,  quae  eum  suscipit  de  fonte,  fit  ejus  mater  in  spirituali  regenera- 
tione,  et  ita  fit  tua  commater,  soror  uxoris  tuae,  et  filiola  fit  soror  filiae  tuae. 
Similiter  si  tu  alterius  filiam  levaveris,  compater,  id  est  frater  sui  patris  eris,  et  non 
licet  illi  duas  sorores,  aut  mulieri  duos  fratres  accipere.  Igitur  per  sacramentum 
tale  conjugium  est  penitus  illicitum. 

D.  Anima  mea,  gratulare,  quia  omnia  quae  desiderasti  contigit  te  audire. 
Eia  nunc,  nobilis  doctor,  pocula  Spiritus  sancti  tibi  abunde  infusa  conversis  largiter 
eructa,  et  qui  jam  de  praelatis  dixisti,  de  reliquis  Ecclesiae  ministris  quid  sentias, 
insinua. — M.  Primo  igitur  sacerdotes,  si  bene  vixerint,  exempIo  sunt  Iux  mundi; 
si  recte  docuerint,  verbo  sunt  sal  terrae.  Reliqui  vero  Ecclesiae  ministri  sunt 
fenestrae  in  domo  Domini,  per  quos  lumen  scientiae  splendet  his  qui  sunt  in 
tenebris  ignorantiae :  quod  si  bene  vixerint  et  non  docuerint,  sunt  carbones  ignis; 
qui  ardent  et  non  lucent.  Si  bene  docuerint  et  male  vixerint,  sunt  ardens  candela, 
quae  aliis  lucet,  et  sibimet  cera  Iiquescente  deficit,  vel  campana,  de  qua  aliis  dulcis 
sonus  redditur,  et  ipsa  assiduo  pulsu  atteritur.  Si  autem  nec  bene  vivunt  nec 
docent,  sunt  fumus  qui  ignem  obfuscat,  et  aciem  oculorum  reverberat;  de  his 
dicitur :  Stelìae  non  luxerunt  (Job  xxv.  5) ;  ideo  de  coelo  occiderunt, 

D.  Quid  dicis  de  mundi  contemptoribus,  scilicet  monachis,  vel  aliis  habitu 
religiosis? — M.  Si  propositum  suum  religiose  vivendo  impleverint,  cum  Domino 
judices  erunt ;  sin  autem,  miserabiliores  omnibus  hominibus  sunt,  quia  non  habent 
nec  saeculum,  nec  Deum ;  de  his  dicitur :  Descendant  in  infernum  viven/es  (Num. 
xvi.  30) ;  quia  scientes. 

40  D.  Quid  sentis  de  militibus  ? — M.  Pauci  boni :  de  praeda  enim  vivunt,  de 
rapina  se  vestiunt,  inde  possessiones  emunt,  et  exinde  beneficia  redimunt ;  de  his 
dicitur  :  Defecerunt  in  vanitate  dies  eorum,  et  anni  eorum  cum  festinatiojie '  /  ideo  ira 
Dei  ascendit  super  eos  (Psal.  Ixxvii.  33,  30). 

D.  Quam  spem  habent  mercatores  ? — M.  Parvam  :  nam  fraudibus,  perjuriis, 
lucris  omne  pene  quod  habent  acquirunt. 

D.  Nonne  sacra  loca  frequenter  visitant,  libenter  Deo  sacrificant,  eleemosynas 
multas  dant  ? — M.  Haec  omnia  ideo  faciunt,  ut  Deus  eis  res  suas  augeat,  et  habitas 
'  A.  om.  et  an.  eorum  cumfest. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  203 

custodiat,  et  per  haec  recipiunt  mercedem  suam ;  de  his  dicitur :  Qin  confidunt  in 
îmiltitudme  divitiarum  suarum  (Judith  9.  9),  sicut  oves  in  inferno  deponentur,  et 
mors  depascet  eos. 

D.  Quid  sentis  de  variis  artiíìcibus? — M.  Pene  omnes  pereunt;  nam  quid- 
quid  faciunt,  cum  maxima  fraude  agunt ;  de  his  dicitur :  Noji  simt  tenehrae, 
et  non  est  umbra  mortis,  ut  abscondantur  ibi  qui  operantur  iniquiiaíe?n  (Job 
xxxiv.  22). 

D.  Habent  spem  joculatores  ? — M.  Nullam :  tota  namque  intentione  sunt 
ministri  Satanae,  de  his  dicitur:  Deimi  non  cognoverunt ;  ideo  Deus  sprevit  eos,  et 
Dominus  subsajinabit  eos  (Psal.  ii.  4),  quia  derisores  deridentur. 

D.  Quid  dicis  de  publice  poenitentibus  ? — M.  NoU  dicere  poenitentibus,  sed 
Deum  irridentibus :  Deum  etenim  irrident,  et  seipsos  decipiunt,  qui  laetantur  cum 
malefecerint,  et  exsultant  in  rebus  pessimis :  cum  homines  occiderint,  cantant ; 
cum  adulterayerint,  exsultant ;  cum  perjurant,  aut  sacrilegium  perpetrant,  cachin- 
nant.  In  poenitentia  constituti  diversa  fercula  quaerunt,  variis  poculis  inebriari 
gestiunt,  et  omnibus  deliciis  plus  quam  alii  diffluunt;  de  his  dicitur:  Dabit  Dominus 
in  carnes  eorum  vermes  et  ignem  inexstinguibile7n  (Judith  xvi.  21). 

D.  Quid  de  fatuis  dicis  ? — M.  Inter  pueros  reputantur ;  melius  enim  facere 
nesciunt ;  et  ideo  salvantur. 

D.  Quid  de  agricolis  dicis  ? — M,  Ex  magna  parte  salvantur,  quia  simpliciter 
vivunt,  et  populum  Dei  suo  sudore  pascunt,  ut  dicitur :    Labores  manuimi  suanmi  41 
qui  Ŷuanducant  beati  sunt  (Psal.  cxxvii.  2). 

D.  Quid  de  parvulis  ? — ÄI.  Quotquot  non  Ioquentes,  ut  sunt  triennes,  dun- 
taxat  baptisma  consecuti,  salvantur,  ut  dicitur :  Talium  est  enim  regmmi  coeloruiìi 
(Matth.  xix.  14).  Qui  vero  quinquennes  sunt,  et  supra,  quidam  pereunt,  quidam 
salvantur. 

D.  Ut  videtur,  pauci  sunt  qui  salvantur. — ÄI.  Arcta  est  via  quae  ducit  ad 
vitam,  et  pauci  sunt  qui  ambulant  per  eam.  Tamen,  ut  columba  grana  pura 
eligit,  ita  Christus  suos  electos  de  his  omnibus  generibus  latentes  colligit ;  qui  etiam 
quosdam  de  genere  latronum  assumit.  Novit  enim  qui  sunt  ejus,  pro  quibus  etiam 
sanguinem  fudit. 

D.  Cum  scriptum  sit :  Christus  pro  impiis  mortuus  est  (Rom.  v.  6),  et  gratia 
Dei  pro  omnibus  gustavit  mortem  (Hebr.  ii.  9),  profuitne  mors  ejus  impiis? — 
M.  Christus  pro  solis  electis  mortuus  est,  qui  tunc  erant  impii ;  quia  in  infidelitate 
positi :  pro  omnibus  autem  dicit,  scilicet,  de  omnibus  gentibus,  et  de  omnibus  lin- 
guis,  et  non  solum  illius  temporis,  sed  pro  omnibus  futuris,  et  pro  his  qui  erant  in 
inferni  claustris,  ut  dicitur  :  Non  simi  missus  nisi  ad  oves  quae  perierimt  domus  Israel 
(Matth.  XV.  24).  Domus  Israel  est  regnum  coelorum,  et  est  regnum  Deumviden- 
tium.  Oves  quae  perierunt  sunt  electi,  quos  venit  Christus  sua  morte  rcdimere,  ut 
dicitur :  Animam  meam  pono  pro  ovibus  meis  (Joan.  x.  15);  pro  suis  dixit,  non  pro 

D  d  2 


2i04  APPENDIX. 

iUis  de  quibus  dixit :  Vos  non  eslis  de  ovibus  meis  (ibid.  26).  Inde  habes:  Pro  eis 
rogo,  non  pro  miindo  (ib.  xvii.  9)  ;  et  iterum  :  Dilexisti  eos  ante  constitutionem  mundi 
(ibid.  24);  de  his  dicitur :  Hic  est  sajíguis  qui  pro  vobis  et  pro  multis  effundetur 
(Marc.  xiv.  24).  Non  áìói,  pro  oimiibus.  Nihil  enim  contulit  reprobis  nisijustam 
damnationem  mors  Christi,  et  tali  modo  etiam  pro  ipsis  mortuus  est.  Omnes 
enim  iniqui  ab  initio  mundi  consenserunt  in  necem  Christi,  unde  dicitur  : 
Venient  haec  onmia  super  generationeni  istam  (Matth.  xxiii.  36),  scilicet  malorum. 

D.  Cum  Christus  sit  ipsa  misericordia,  et  miseratioìies  ejus  super  omìiia  opera 
ejus  (Psal.  clxiv.  9),  qui  non  venit  vocare  justos,  sed  peccatores  ad  poenitentiam, 

42  cur  non  est  misertus  eorum? — M.  Christus  est  super  eos  misericors,  qui  se  cog- 
noscunt  miseros ;  impii  autem  putant  se  justos,  ideo  non  vocat  eos  Dominus,  ut 
dicitur  :  Non  miserearis  omnibus  qui  operantur  iniguiíatem  (Psal.  lviii.  6).  Et  cum 
ipse  sit  ipsa  justitia,  si  super  membra  diaboli  flecteretur  misericordia,  esset  injustus. 
Ergo  justis  est  misericordia,  impiis  vero  justitia.  Porro  :  miserationes  ejus  super 
omnia  opera  ejus  (Psal.  cxliv.  9),  quia  solem  suimi  oriri  facit  super  bonos  et  malos 
(Matth.  V.  45),  et  pluit  super  eos,  et  pascit  eos. 

D.  Possunt  aliquibus  signis  internosci  boni  et  mali.? — M.  Possunt.  Justi 
namque  sibi  bene  conscii,  et  de  futura  spe  certi,  sunt  vultu  hilares;  oculi  eorum 
quadam  gratia  micantes,  in  incessu  modesti,  de  abundantia  cordis  dulces  in  verbis. 
Mali  autem  de  prava  conscientia  et  cordis  amaritudine  sunt  vultu  nebuloso,  et  ver- 
bis  et  factis  instabiles ;  risu  immoderati,  tristitia  mordaces,  in  ingressu  intemperati, 
scilicet  modo  tardi,  modo  festini ;  venenum  quod  in  corde  gerunt,  nunc  amaris, 
nunc  impuris  dictis  fundunt. 

D.  Si  in  morte  Christi  peccata  sunt  remissa,  cur  baptizamur  ì—M.  Peccata 
per  mortem  Christi  relaxantur,  si  in  fide  mortis  Christi  baptizantur. 

D.  Quot  modis  relaxantur  peccata  ? — M.  Septem. 

D.  Quibus  ? — M.  Primo,  per  baptismum ;  secundo,  per  martyrium ;  tertio, 
per  confessionem  et  poenitentiam,  ut  dicitur  :  Confitebor  injustitiam  meaìn  Domino, 
et  tu  remisisti  iniquitatem  meam  (Psal.  xxxi.  5)  ;  quarto,  per  lacrymas,  ut  dicitur  : 
Beati  qui  lugent,  quoniam  ipsi  consolabuntur  (Matth.  v.  5) ;  quinto,  per  eleemosynam, 
ut  dicitur :  Sictit  aqua  exstinguit  ignem,  ita  eleefnosyna  exsíinguit  peccatum  (Eccli. 
iii-  33)  j  sexto,  per  indulgentiam  in  nos  peccantibus,  ut  dicitur  :  Si  dimiseritis 
hoìuinibus,  et  Pater  7neus  di?nittet  vobis  (]\Iatth.  vi.  14);  septimo,  per  charitatis 
opera,  ut  dicitur  :   Charitas  operit  midtitudinem  peccatorum  (i  Petr.  iv.  8). 

43  D-  Quid  valet  confessio  ? — M.  Quantum  baptismus  ;  sicut  enim  in  baptismo 
originalia,  ita  in  confessione  remittuntur  peccata  actualia. 

D.  Et  etiam  judicium  ? — M.  Duo  sunt  judicia  Dei  :  unum  hic  per  confes- 
sionem ;  aliud  in  ultimo  die  per  examinationem ;  in  quo  ipse  Deus  judex  erit 
diabolus  accusator,  homo  reus.  In  isto  vero  sacerdos,  Christi  vicarius,  judex ; 
homo  et  accusator  et  reus  :  poenitentia  est  sententia.     Qui  hic  judicatur,  non  ibi 


ELUCIDARIUM.  205 

accusatur,  ut  diciiur  :  Noji  judicat  Deus  bis  i?i  idipsum  (Nahum  i.  9  juxta  LXX) ; 
et  alibi  :  Si  7ios  judicaremus,  non  utique  judicaremur  (i  Cor.  xi.  31). 

D.  Valet  eleemosyna  vel  poenitentia,  si  non  deserantur  peccata  ì — M.  Sicut 
omnia  medicamenta  non  valent  ad  sanandum  vulnus,  quamdiu  ferrum  fuerit 
infixum,  nisi  ferrum  extrahatur :  ita  omnia  benefacta  non  proderunt,  nisi  peccatum 
relinquatur,  ut  dicitur :  Qui  facit  peccatum,  sert'us  est  peccati  (Joan.  viii.  34) ;  et 
nemo  potest  alienum  servum  facere  liberum. 

D.  Proderunt  benefacta  malis  ? — M.  Pro  omnibus  bonis  quae  fecerunt, 
recipient  homines  retributionem,  sive  in  hac  vita,  sive  in  futura.  In  hac  vita, 
ut  dicitur  de  divite  :  Recepisiti  botia  in  vita  tua  (Luc.  xvi.  25).  In  futura  vero,  ut 
dicitur  :  Centupbmi  accipietis  (Matth.  xix.  29).  Ita  e  contra  de  omnibus  malis 
quae  fecerit  homo  punietur,  aut  in  hoc  saeculo,  aut  in  futuro,  ut  dicitur : 

Ante  Dei  vultum  nihil  tinquam  transit  inultum, 

Igitur  aut  ipse  homo  punit  poenitendo,  aut  Deus  vindicat  puniendo. 

D.  Cur  concessit  Deus  Judaeis  legaHa  sacrificia,  cum  non  auferrent  peccata  ? — 
M.  Ne  idolis  immolarent,  quem  ritum  in  Aegypto  positi  didicerant.  Ideo  etiam 
tanto  tempore  circumduxit  eos  per  eremum,  ut  hunc  morem  obliviscerentur ;  et 
propter  aliud  :  sicut  Judaicus  populus  erat  in  figura,  imo  umbra  Christiani  populi ;  ita 
in  eodem  debuit  praecedere  umbra  veri  sacrificii,  ut  in  paschali  agno,  vel  rufa  vitula, 
vel  hirco.  Postquam  autem  Christus  veritas  venit  dare  benedictionem,  qui  legem 
dederat,  umbraticis  hostiis  finem  imposuit;  et  singulare  sacrificium,  quod  aufert  44 
peccata,  seipsum  off"erens  instituit. 

D.  Cum   homines   non   colerent   nisi    unum  Deum  ab  initio,   unde  coepit 

idolorum   culturae  superstitio? — M.  Apud  Babel  turris  gigantum  exorta  legilur, 

cujus  altitudo  sexaginta  quatuor  stadiorum  fuisse  fertur ;  in  qua  primus  rex  hujus 

mundi,  Nemroth,  et  postea  Ninus,  regnavit ;  qui  Belo  patri  suo  imaginem  faciens, 

cunctos  sibi  subjugatos  eam  adorare  imperavit,  quem  post  alii  imitati  charis  suis, 

aut  praepotentibus  regibus,  mortuis  idola  fecerunt,  quae  vulgus  colere  compulerunt; 

ut  Cretenses  suo  regi  Jovi,  et  Athenienses  Cecropi,  Latini  Jano,  Romani  Romulo ; 

unde  dicitur : 

Prinms  in  orbe  Deos  fecit  titnor. 

(Petron.,  Fragfn.) 

Daemones  vero  formulas  intrabant,  et  populum  per  responsa  seducentes  ludifica- 
bant. 

D.  Ubi  fuit  Babel  ?  —M.  In  loco  in  quo  nunc  est  magna  Babylonia,  quam  de 
latere  et  bitumine  construxit  Semiramis  regina,  ut  lateres  igni,  bitumen  aquae 
resisterent.  Cujus  longitudinem  et  latitudinem  per  sexaginta  milliaria  extendisse 
dicitur,  muri  vero  latitudinem  quinquaginta  cubitorum,  altitudinem  ducentorum 
cubitorum  extruxisse  fertur.    In  hac  civitate  idololatria  coepisse  perhibetur.    In  hac 


206  APPENDIX. 

etiam,  Antichristus  nasciturus  fertur,  ut  dicitur  :  '  De  Babylone  coluber  exibit,  qui 
totum  mundum  devorabit.' 

D.  Prodest  Hierosolymam  petere,  aut  alia  loca  sacra  invisere  ì—M.  Melius 
est  pecuniam,  cum  qua  ituri  sunt,  in  pauperes  expendere.  Si  qui  autem  amore 
Christi  accensi,  vel  suorum  peccatorum  facta  confessione,  et  pecunia  de  propria 
haereditate  vel  proprio  sudore  acquisita  ierint,  et  se  in  itinere  apud  congregationes 
sanctorum  orationibus  commendaverint,  de  rebus  suis  ipsis  vel  aliis  pauperibus 
impertierint,  laudandi  sunt  quia  et  Helena  et  Eudoxia  laudantur,  quae  haec 
fecerunt.  Si  qui  vero  propter  curiositatem  vel  laudem  humanam  ad  sacra  loca 
discurrunt,  hoc  in  mercede  accipiunt,  quod  amoena  loca,  aut  decora  aedificia 
viderint,  vel  laudem  quam  amaverunt  audierint.  Si  qui  autem  pecunia  per  lucrum, 
aut  per  fraudem,  aut  per  rapinam,  aut  per  oppressionem  coacervata  perrexerint,  ita 
45  Deo  vel  sanctis  erunt  accepti,  sicut  is  qui  filium  coram  patre  suo  immolat,  et  sic 
cruentis  manibus  ad  illum  venit. 

D.  Cur  Deus  non  concessit  homini  ut  sumpto  cibo  saltem  per  septimanam 
posset  carere  illo.-' — M.  Fames  est  una  de  poenis  peccati.  Homo  sic  creatus  erat, 
ut,  si  vellet,  sine  labore  viveret  beatus.  Postquam  autem  cecidit,  non  nisi  per 
laborem  redire  potuit.  Qui  si  famem,  vel  frigus,  vel  caetera  íncommoda  non  sus- 
tineret,  laborare  nollet ;  et  sic  semper  extorris  a  regno  maneret.  Indidit  ergo  ei 
famem  Deus,  ut  hac  necessitate  coactus  laboret,  et  etiam  hac  occasione  redire 
queat.  Et  hoc  tantum  de  electis  accipe,  nam  reprobis  omnia  ad  poenam 
faciunt. 

D.  Est  homini  terminus  vitae  praestitutus ;  et  si  potest  hunc  excedere  vivendo, 
vel  praevenire  moriendo.'' — M.  Unicuique  statutum  est  a  Deo  quamdiu  vivere 
debeat  in  hoc  saeculo :  ultra  quem  terminum  homo  non  potest  vivere,  vel  unum 
momentum,  ut  dicitur  :  Constituisti  terìuinos  ejus^  qui  praeteriri  non  poterunt  (Job 
xiv.  5).  Potest  autem  multis  modis  antevenire,  sive  in  arma  vel  in  bestias  ruendo, 
seu  veneno  vel  Iaqueo  vitam  extorquendo,  aut  flammis  vel  undis  insiliendo,  sicut 
mercenarius  pravis  moribus  potest  efficere  ut  non  solum  mercede  privetur,  verum 
etiam  ante  conditum  tempus  expellatur. 

D.  Proba. — M.  Deus  eduxit  filios  Israel  de  Aegypto,  ut  daret  eis  terram 
repromissionis,  quam  propter  peccata  non  sunt  adepti ;  sed  antequam  illuc  veni- 
rent,  sunt  in  deserto  prostrati. 

D.  Peccat  judex,  si  reos  punit  ? — M.  Imo  peccat,  si  non  punit :  vindex  est 
enim  irae  Dei  in  hoc  ipsum  constitutus. 

D.  Peccant  ministri,  qui  a  judicibus  jussi  damnatis  mortis  supplicium  in- 
ferunt  ? — M.  Minime  ;  sed  potius  lavant  manus  suas  in  sanguine  peccatoris. 

D.  Qui  in  criminibus  fuerunt  deprehensi,  et  a  judicibus  ad  equuleum  vel  ad 
aliud  supplicium  damnati,  et  in  ipso  mortis  articulo  poenituerint,  est  spes  aliqua 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  207 

de  eis  ? — M.  Magna  :  Quidam  enim  per  illud  supplicium  purganlur,  et  ut  latro  in 
cruce  salvantur;  quidam  orationibus  sanctorum  de  poenis  liberantur. 

D.  Quae  causa  est  quod  pueri  melius  quaeque  possunt  discere,  quam  senes  ? 
— M.  Quia  anima  adhuc  in  ipsis  est  nova,  et  ad  universa  curiosa.     In  senibus  46 
vero  quotidiano  usu,  vel  visu,  vel  auditu,  est  sensus  obtusus,  et  per  multas  cogita- 
tiones  attenuatus. 

D.  Quo  venit  arca  Testamenti  ? — M.  Imminente  Hierusalem  excidio  a 
Babyloniis,  Hieremias  ex  praecepto  Domini  condidit  eam  in  sepulcro  INIoysis  cum 
aliis  prophetis;  haec  tempore  novissimo  ab  Elia  et  Enoch  proferetuf,  revelante 
Domino. 

D.  Intellexerunt  prophetae  quae  scripserunt  ? — M.  Intellexerunt. 

D.  Quare  tunc  ita  obscure  et  non  manifeste  scripta  sua  ediderunt  ? — M.  Non 
debuerunt :  caementarii  namque  est  construere,  pictoris  vero  pingere.  Patriarchae 
itaque  quasi  designatum  Ecclesiae  locum  figuris  foderunt ;  prophetae  fundamenta 
ejus  scriptis  suis  posuerunt ;  apostoU  praedicationibus  parietes  exstruxerunt ;  iUo- 
rum  autem  sequaces  expositionibus  depinxerunt.  Sed  sacra  Scriptura  non  est  nisi 
filiis  Dei  scripta,  quibus  mater  Ecclesia  per  clavem  David  aperit  omnia  clausa. 
Non  filii  autem  tantum  foris  vident,  et  non  intelligent,  quia  nec  amant,  nec  cre- 
dunt. 

D.  Habent  homines  custodes  angelos? — M.  Unicuique  genti,  unicuique 
civitati  praesunt  Angeli,  qui  jura,  leges,  mores  juste  dispensant  et  ordinant.  Una- 
quaeque  etiam  anima,  dum  in  corpus  mittitur,  angelo  committitur,  qui  eam  semper 
ad  bonum  incitet,  et  omnia  opera  ejus  Deo  et  angelis  in  coelis  referat. 

D.  Cum  Deus  omnia  sciat,  et  sancti  angeli  in  eo  cuncta  cernant,  quid  potest 
eis  referri  quod  nesciant  ? — M.  Angelos  actus  nostros  Deo  et  angelis  narrare,  non 
est  aliud  quam  de  nostro  provectu  in  Deo  congratulari,  ut  dicitur :  Gaudium  erii 
angelis  Dei  super  uno  peccatore  poe^iitentiani  agente  (Luc.  xv.  10);  sicut  e  contra 
illorum  contristari,  est  de  nostris  male  gestis  indignari. 

D.  Sunt  jugiter  angeli  in  terra  cum  his  quos  custodiunt? — M.   Cum  opus 
fuerit,  in  auxilium  veniunt,  maxime  cum  precibus  fuerint  invitati :   non  est  enim  47 
mora  veniendi,  cum  in  momento  de  coelo  ad  terras,  et  iterum  ad  coelum  relabi 
possint.     Qui  cum  ad  nos  descendunt,  gloria  intima  non  fraudantur,  quia  semper 
Yident  faciem  Patris,  quocunque  mittantur. 

D.  Qualiter  apparent  angeli  hominibus  ?  — M.  In  forma  hominis :  homo 
etenim,  cum  sit  corporeus,  non  potest  videre  spiritus;  propter  quod  assumunt 
de  aere  corpus,  quod  homo  videre  et  audire  possit :  Ipsum  autem  corpus  visibile 
magis  est  quam  palpabile ;  non  tamen  omnibus  visibile,  nisi  his  solummodo  quibus 
se  volunt  demonstrare. 


2o8  APPENDLY. 

D,  Sunt  daemones  hominibus  insidiantes  ? — M.  Unicuique  vitio  praesunt 
daemones,  qui  sub  se  habent  innumerabiles,  qui  animas  jugiter  ad  vitia  illiciunt,  et 
mala  hominum  suo  principi  cum  magno  cachinno  referunt.  Si  quis  tamen  illorum 
ab  ah^uo  justorum  pugnans  vincitur,  mox  ab  angelo  custode  ejus  in  abyssum 
retruditur,  nec  amplius  cum  aliquo  justorum  congredi  permittitur,  quamvis  alius  a 
principe  daemonum  in  locum  ejus  surrogetur.  Sicut  enim  a  diabolo  homo  victus 
mox  de  paradiso  est  ejectus  ;  ita  cum  quis  daemonum  a  sanctis  superatur,  con- 
festim  confusus  in  tartara  damnatur :  hi  saepius  corpus  de  crasso  aere  sumunt 
palpabile,  quo  magis  possint  fallere. 

D.  Possunt  daemones  obsidere  quos  volunt  ? — M.  Gregem  porcorum  intrare 
non  potuerunt  nisi  permissi,  quanto  minus  homines  ?  Aliquando  corpus  viri  sancti 
obsident,  illi  ad  coronam,  sibi  ad  poenam ;  malorum  autem  animas  semper  ob- 
sident,  interdum  etiam  corpora  vexant.  Corpus  autem  hominis  in  baptismate  ut 
templum  Spiritui  sancto  oleo  et  chrismate  dedicatur,  ut  dicitur:  Templuin  Dei 
sanctum  esí,  quod  estis  vos  (i  Cor.  iii.  17).  Igitur  hoc  templum  semper  aut  Spiritus 
sanctus,  aut  immundus  spiritus  inhabitat. 

D.  Quid  valet  unctio  olei  infirmis  ? — M.  Peccata  confessa,  et  non  iterata, 
vel  quotidiana  per  hanc  unctionem  relaxantur,  ut  dicitur :  Et  si  in  peccatis  est, 
dimittcntur  ei  (Jacob.  v.  15).  Si  de  peccatis  poenitentiam  non  egerit,  ista  unctio 
non  solum  ei  nihil  prodest,  sed  et  multum  obest. 

D,  Prodest  poenitentia  in  extremis  ? — M.  Qui  peccata  sua  usqu^  ad  mortem 

poenitere  differunt,  non  ipsi  peccata,  sed  peccata  eos  deserunt ;  quia  eos  diutius 

48  servos  habere  nolunt :  qui  tamen  ex  corde  poenitent,  etiam  in  ipsa  morte  miseri- 

cordiam  invenient,  sicut  latro  in  ipso  mortis  exitu,  ut  dicitur:    Quacunque  hora 

ingemueris,  salvus  eris  (Ezech.  xxxiii.  12). 

D.  Unde  mors  dicitur  ? — M.  Ab  amaritudine,  vel  a  morsu  pomi  vetiti,  unde 
mors  est  orta.  Sunt  autem  tres  mortes,  sciHcet  immatura,  ut  in  infantibus ;  acerba, 
ut  in  juvenibus ;  naturalis,  ut  in  senibus. 

D.  Cum  peccata  in  baptismate  dimittantur,  et  cum  mors  sit  poena  peccati, 
cur  permittitur  post  baptisma  etiam  electis  dominari  ? — Äí.  Ut  possint  pro  Christo 
pati,  et  magis  coronari.  Est  et  aliud.  Si  immortalitas  corporum  in  baptismate 
daretur,  non  pro  Deo,  sed  pro  hac  immortalitate  ad  baptisma  ab  omnibus  festina- 
retur;  et  sic  nullus  ad  regnum  reverteretur.  Peccatum  ergo  Deus  in  baptismo 
dimisit,  poenas  autem  peccati  non  remisit,  ut  justi  per  fidem  ambulent,  et  per 
operationem  se  exerceant,  donec  mors  a  vita  absorbeatur. 

D.  Dimittuntur  reprobis  peccata  in  baptismate  ? — M.  Dimittuntur ;  sed  cum 
ipsi  post  in  eadem  peccata  relabuntur,  quae  dimissa  erant,  etiam  in  eos  relabuntur 
et^  revolventur,  ut  dicitur:  Onme  debiium  dimisi  tibi  (Matt.  xviii.  32),  et  mox  sub- 
ditur:   Tradidit  eum  tortoribus,  donec  redderet  universiim-debitum  (ibid.  34). 

*•  A.  om.  rel.  et. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  209 

D.  Cur  permittit  eos  Deus  ad  baptisma  vel  ad  alia  sacramenta  accedere,  cum 
eos  sciat  ab  his  deficere? — M.  Propter  electos,  ut  dictum  est,  ut  trahant  eos 
exemplo. 

D.  Quae  est  blasphemia  Spiritus  sancti,  quae  non  remiltetur  neque  in  hoc 
saeculo  neque  in  futuro  ? — M.  Impoenitentia  et  diífidentia  in  Spiritu  sancto  non 
datur  remissio  peccatorum :  qui  igitur  de  gratia  Spiritus  sancti  diffidit  et  non 
poenitet,  hic  blasphemat  in  Spiritum  sanctum ;  et  hoc  est  irremissibile  peccatum. 

D.  Nocet  bonis  si  occidantur,  vel  subita  morte  rapiantur  ? — M.  Nihil  penitus. 
Non  enim  subita  morte  moriuntur,  qui  se  semper  cogitant  morituros.  Sive  ergo 
ferro  immolentur,  sive  a  bestiis  dilacerentur,  aut  flammis  vel  undis  immergantur, 
aut  suspendantur,  vel  in  rota  frangantur,  vel  quolibet  infortunio  moriantur ;  semper 
pretiosa  est  in  conspectu  Domini  mors  sanctorum  ejus,  ut  dicitur :  '  Quacunque 
morte  justus  moriatur,  justitia  ejus  non  auferetur  ab  eo.'  Et  talis  mors  non  obest, 
imo  multum  eis  prodest;  quia  si  quid  peccati  contraxerunt  per  humanam  fragili-  49 
tatem,  relaxatur  per  mortis  acerbitatem. 

D.  Prodest  malis,  si  diu  decumbant  in  lectis  antequam  moriantur  ? — M.  Nihil. 
Quacunque  enim  morte  moriantur,  mala  et  subita  morte  moriuntur,  qui  in  Domino 
non  moriuntur,  et  qui  nunquam  cogitaverunt  se  morituros ;  et  ideo  semper  mors 
peccatorum  est  pessima. 

D.  Obest  justis  aliquid  si  in  coemeterio  Ecclesiae  non  sepeliantur? — M. 
Nihil  prorsus.  Totus  enim  mundus  est  templum  Dei,  quod  dedicatum  est  sanguine 
Christi ;  et  sive  in  campo,  sive  in  sylva,  vel  in  palude,  vel  in  quovis  loco  sepe- 
liantur,  vel  projiciantur,  vel  a  bestiis  vel  a  belluis  devorentur,  semper  in  gremio 
Ecclesiae  confoventur,  quae  per  latitudinem  terrae  diffunditur. 

D.  Confert  justis  aliquid,  quod  in  sacratis  locis  tumulantur? — M.  Per  quos- 
dam  justos  loca  sacrantur,  in  quibus  tumulantur.  Qui  autem  in  poenis  sunt,  in 
eo  prodest  quod  eorum  corpora  in  sacris  locis  sepeliantur,  quod  eorum  precibus 
adjuvantur  quibus  per  sepulturam  sociantur.  Et  in  hoc  etiam  prodest,  quod  cum 
amici  illorum  ibi  conveniunt,  de  monumentis  admoniti  preces  pro  eis  Domino 
fundunt. 

D.  Prodest  malis,  si  in  loco  sacro  sepeliantur? — M.  Imo  obest  multum,  si 
eis  per  sepulturam  junguntur,  a  quibus  per  meritum  longe  disjunguntur :  unde  et 
multi  leguntur  saepe  per  daemones  effossi,  et  a  sacris  locis  longius  projecti. 

D.  Longe  te  faciat  Deus,  bone  Doctor,  a  malis,  et 

Cẁihus  aeíhereis  societ  te  Christus  in  astris. 

Amen. 


E  e 


aiO  APPENDIX. 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 

D.  Jani  ínnumeris  hydrae  capitibus  praecisis,  aliis  atque  aliis  renascentibus 
pro  eis,  eia,  lux  Ecclesiae,  arripe  gladium  tuae  nobilis  linguae,  et  sylvam  quae- 
stionum,  in  qua  erro,  succide,  ut  liceat  mihi  errabundo  per  te  ad  campum  scientiae 
exire ;  et  qualiter  circa  morientes  agatur  evolve. — J\í.  Sicut  sponsus  cum  multi- 
50  tudine  militum  ad  suscipiendam  sponsam  venit,  et  eam  cum  cantu  gaudens  ad- 
ducit :  ita  cum  justus  in  extremis  agit,  angelus  sui  custos  cum  multitudine  ange- 
lorum  venit,  et  animam  ejus  sponsam  Christi  de  carcere  corporis  tollit,  et  cum 
maximo  dulcissimae  melodiae  cantu,  et  immenso  lumine,  ac  suavissimo  odore,  ad 
coeleste  perducit  palatium,  in  spiritualem  paradisum. 

D.  Est  hic  paradisus  locus  corporeus,  vel  ubi  ? — 31.  Non  est  locus  corpo- 
ralis,  quia  spiritus  non  habitant  in  locis  corporalibus,  sed  est  spiritualis  mansio 
beatorum,  quam  aeterna  sapientia  perfecit  ab  initio,  et  est  in  intellectuali  coelo ; 
ubi  ipsa  Divinitas,  qualis  est,  ab  eis  facie  ad  faciem  contuetur. 

D.  Perducuntur  illuc  omnes  animae  justorum  ì — M.  Perfectorum  animae, 
cum  a  corpore  eximuntur,  mox  illuc  inducuntur. 

D.  Qui  sunt  perfecti  ? — M.  Quibus  praecepta  non  sufficiunt,  sed  plus  quam 
praeceptum  est  faciunt,  ut  martyres,  monachi,  virgines ;  martyrium  etenim,  vir- 
ginitas,  et  saeculi  abrenuntiatio  non  sunt  praecepta,  sed  divina  consilia :  ideo  qui 
haec  faciunt,  regnum  coelorum  quasi  haereditario  jure  possidebunt,  ut  dicitur : 
Centuplum  accipietis,  et  vita7n  acteniam  possidchitis  (Matth.  xix.  29).  Et  alibi :  Ciim 
dederit  diìectis  suis  somniim,  ecce  haereditas  Domini  (Psal.  cxxvi.  3).  Justi  autem 
quibusdam  mansionibus  adhuc  diíferunt^,  ut  de  his  dicitur:  Ut  iUis  proficiat  ad 
honorem,  nobis  vero  ad  salutem. 

D.  Qui  sunt  justi  ^  ? — M.  Qui  praecepta  Domini  implent  sine  querela,  hi  a 
corporibus  exuti  in  terrenum  paradisum,  vel  potius  in  aliquod  spirituale  gaudium, 
ab  angelis  perducuntur ;  cum  spiritus  in  locis  corporalibus  non  habitare  credantur. 
Est  quidam  ordo  justorum  qui  imperfecti  dicuntur,  qui  tamen  omnes  in  libro  Dei 
scribuntur,  ut  sint  conjugati,  qui  mortui  pro  meritis  in  amoenissimis  habitaculis 
recipientur.  Ex  his  multi  ante  diem  judicii  precibus  sanctorum  et  eleemosynis 
viventium  in  majorem  gloriam  assumentur,  ut  omnes  post  judicium  angelis 
51  consocientur.  Sunt  quidam  de  electis,  quibus  multum  deest  de  perfectione,  qui 
crimina  sua  diflferunt  poenitere;  hi,  sicut  peccans  filius  servo  traditur  ad  vapu- 
landum,  ita  a  sanctis  angelis  permittuntur  daemonibus  ad  purgandum ;  qui  tamen 
eis  nocere  non  poterunt  plus  quam  ipsi  promeruerunt,  aut  quam  sancti  angeli 
permittunt, 

'  P.,  diffenmtnr.  ^  So  in  Laud.  237.     Migne  has  '  isti.' 


EL  UCIDARIUM.  2 1 1 

D.  Scis  per  quod  hi  liberentur  ? — M.  Missae,  eleemosynae,  orationes,  aliique 
pii  labores  his  prosunt ;  maxime  si  ipsi  viventes  haec  pro  aliis  fecerunt.  Et  quidam 
ex  his  septimo  die,  alii  trigesimo,  alii  anniversario  liberantur :  quidam  vero  post 
multum  tempus.  Tamen  post  judicium  omnes,  ut  dictum  est,  angelis  coaequa- 
buntur. 

D.  Cur  magis  aguntur  hi  dies  "i — M.  Tria  et  quatuor  sunt  septem :  per  tria, 
íìdes  Trinitatis;  per  quatuor,  homo  qui  constat  ex  quatuor  elementis,  intelligitur. 
Anima  etiam  habet  tres  vires,  quae  sunt  rationalis,  irascibilis,  concupiscibilis ;  et 
omne  tempus  septem  diebus  volvitur.  Agitur  itaque  septimus  dies,  ut  quidquid 
anima  in  tribus  viribus  suis  per  quatuor  qualitates  corporis,  per  septem  dies  hujus 
temporis  peccavit  contra  septiformem  Spiritum,  quem  in  baptismo  suscepit,  in  fide 
Trinitatis  relaxetur.  Triginta  per  tria  et  decem  surgunt;  per  tria,  nova  lex 
propter  fidem  Trinitatis,  per  decem,  vetus  lex  propter  Decalogum  intelligitur. 
Triginta  etiam  diebus  omnis  mensis  labitur.  Agitur  itaque  trigesimus  dies,  ut 
quidquid  homo  in  mensibus  in  nova  vel  in  veteri  lege  deliquit,  deleatur.  Annus 
est  Christus,  ut  dicitur:  Annus  acceptabüis  Doniino  (Isa.  lviii.  5).  Menses  sunt 
duodecim  apostoli,  ut  dicitur :  Benedices  coronae  anni  henignitatis  tuae  (Psal.  lxiv. 
12).  Solis  cursus  per  annum,  reditus  lunae  post  mensem.  Agitur  igitur  anni- 
versarius  dies,  ut  quidquid  contra  solem  justitiae  Christum,  et  lunam  ejus  Eccle- 
siam,  et  doctrinam  apostolorum,  qui  sunt  menses  boni  anni,  egit,  remittatur. 

D.  Quid  prodest^  purgatorius  ignis.'' — M.  Quibusdam  est  purgatio  in  ista  52 
vita  cruciatus  corporis  quos  mali  eis  aliquando  inferunt;  aliquibus  afHictiones 
carnis,  quas  sibi  per  jejunia,  per  vigilias,  per  alios  labores  ipsi  ingerunt ;  quibusdam 
vero  charorum  vel  rerum  amissio;  quibusdam  dolores,  vel  aegritudo;  aliquibus 
victus  vel  vestitus  egestas ;  quibusdam  ipsius  mortis  acerbitas.  Post  mortem 
vero  purgatio  erit  aut  nimius  calor  ignis,  aut  magnus  rigor  frigoris,  aut  aliud 
quodlibet  genus  poenarum ;  de  quibus  tamen  minimum  majus  est  quam  maximum 
quod  in  hac  vita  excogitari  potest.  Dum  ibi  sunt  positi,  interdum  apparent  eis 
angeli,  vel  alii  sancti,  in  quorum  honore  aliquid  egerunt  in  hac  vita;  et  aut  auram, 
aut  suavem  odorem,  aut  aliquod  solamen  eis  impendunt,  usque  dum  liberati  in- 
troibunt  in  illam  aulam  quae  non  recipit  ullam  maculam. 

D.  Quali  forma  sunt  ibi  positi  ? — 31.  In  forma  corporum  quam  hic  gesserunt. 
Dicitur  et  de  daemonibus,  quod  eis  corpora  de  aere  dentur,  in  quibus  crucientur. 

D.  Cum  corpus  sit  insensibile,  et  per  se  nihil  possit  operari,  nisi  quod  anima 
per  illud  operatur,  quasi  per  instrumentum,  qua  ratione  damnatur? — M.  Cum 
homines  inimicum  suum  obsident,  prius  aedificia  sua  destruunt,  vel  incendunt: 
post  ipsum  excruciatum  interimunt,  ut  et  de  amissis  rebus  doleat  in  animo,  et  de 
illatis  vulneribus  in  corporis  exitio.  Corpus  est  animae  vestimentum,  vel  habita- 
culum :  quod  quia  contempto  Creatore  anima  dilexit,  destruitur,  et  cum  ea  com- 

1  A.,  est. 
£62 


212  APPENDIX. 

buritur,  ut  et  de  sui  habitaculi  vel  vestimenti  incendio  ciucietur.  Est  et  animae 
instrumentum,  non  quale  est  tubicini  tuba,  vel  carpentario  ascia;  sed  ita  ei  coad- 
unitur,  ut  quidquid  egerit  anima,  corpus  etiam  fecisse  dicatur,  et  ideo  juste  cum  ea 
damnatur. 

D.  Quot  animae  pervenient  ad  coelum? — M.  Quot  angeli  ibi  permanserunt : 
quae  singulae  singulis  ordinibus  angelorum  associabuntur,  prout  in  meritis  a  Deo 
discernuntur. 

D.  Satis  mihi  fecisti  de  his :  nunc  dic  qualiter  agatur  circa  malorum  exitum. — 
M.  Cum  mali  in  extremis  sunt,  daemones  maximo  strepitu  conglobati  veniunt 
aspectu  horribiles,  gestibus  terribiles,  qui  animam  cum  pervaHdo  tormento  de" 
corpore  excutiunt,  et  crudeliter  ad  inferni  claustra  pertrahunt. 

D.  Quid  est  infernus ;  vel  ubi  ? — M.  Duo  sunt  inferni :  superior,  et  inferior. 

53  Superior,  infima  pars  hujus  mundi,  quae  plena  est  poenis ;  nam  hic  exundat 
nimius  aestus,  magnum  frigus,  fames,  sitis,  varii  dolores  corporis;  et  verbera 
animi,  ut  timor  et  verecundia.  De  hoc  dicitur :  Educ  de  carcere,  hoc  est,  de 
inferno  animam  ìneam  (Psal.  cxli.  8),  id  est  vitam  meam.  Inferior  vero  est  locus 
spiritualis,  ubi  ignis  inexstinguibilis,  de  quo  dicitur:  Eruísti  animam  vieam  de 
inferno  inferiori  (ibid.  lxxxv.  13).  Qui  sub  terra  dicitur  esse,  ut  sicut  corpora 
peccantium  terra  cooperiuntur,  ita  animae  peccantium  sub  terra  in  inferno  sepe- 
liantur;  ut  de  divite  dicitur:  Sepultus  est  ifi  inferno  (Luc.  xvi.  22).  In  quo  novem 
species  poenae  esse  leguntur. 

D.  QL;ae  sunt  illae  ? — M.  Prima  ignis,  qui  sic  semel  accensus  est,  ut  si  totum 
mare  influeret,  non  exstingueretur.  Cujus  ardor  sic  istum  materialem  vincit 
ignem,  ut  iste  pictum  ignem ;  ardet,  et  non  lucet.  Secunda  poena  est  intolerabile 
frigus,  de  quo  dicitur :  Si  igneus  mons  immitteretur,  in  glaciem  verteretur.  De  his 
duabus  dicitur:  Illic  erit  fletus  et  stridor  de?itiîim  (Matth.  xxiv.  51),  quia  fumus 
excitat  fletum  oculorum,  frigus  stridorem  dentium.  Tertia,  vermes  immortales, 
vel  serpentes  et  dracones  visu  et  sibilo  horribiles,  qui  ut  pisces  in  aqua,  ita  vivunt 
in  flamma.  Quarta,  fetor  intolerabilis.  Quinta,  flagra  caedentium,  ut  mallei 
ferrum  percutientium.  Sexta,  tenebrae  palpabiles,  ut  dicitur :  Terra  tencbrarum, 
uhi  nullus  ordo,  sed  sempiternus  horror  inhabitat  (Job  x.  22).  Septima,  confusio 
peccatorum,  quia  omnia  peccata  ibi  patent  omnibus,  et  se  abscandere  non  valent. 
Octava,  horribilis  visio  daemonum  et  draconum  quos  igne  scintillante  vident,  et 

54  miserabilis  clamor  flentium  et  insultantium.  Nona,  sunt  ignea  vincula,  quibus  in 
singulis  membris  constringuntur. 

D.  Quare  tot  miserias  patiuntur? — M.  Quia  consortium  novem  ordinum 
angelorum  neglexerunt,  juste  novem  tormentis  addicti  moerebunt.  Et  quia  in 
igne  concupiscentiarum  hic  exarserunt,  juste  ibi  in  igne  ardebunt.  Quia  vero 
frigore  malitiae  hic  riguerunt,  juste  ibi  poenaU  frigore  stridebunt.  Dicuntur  nam- 
que  exterius  igne  candere,  ut  ferrum  in  fornace;   interius  frigere,  ut  glacies  in 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  2  ]  3 

hieme,  ut  dicitur:  Transibiitii  ab  aquis  nivium,  ad  calorem  nimium  (Job  xxiv.  19). 
Et  quia  invidia  et  odium  hic  eos  ut  vermes  corroserunt,  merito  eos  ibi  vermes 
mordebunt.  Qui  autem  hic  fetore  luxuriae  dulciter  delectabantur,  juste  ibi  fetore 
putrido  atrociter  cruciantur.  Et  quia  hic  disciplinam  recipere  noluerunt,  et  cum 
hominibus  flagellari  non  meruerunt ;  ibi  ideo  sine  cessatione  loris  tunduntur,  ut 
dicitur :  '  Sunt  parata  judicia  blasphematoribus,  et  percutientes  mallei  stultorum 
Gorporibus.'  Quia  tenebras  vitiorum  hic  amaverunt,  et  ad  lucem  Christum  venire 
noluerunt,  ideo  horridis  tenebris  ibi  obscurabuntur,  ut  dicitur :  '  In  aeternum  non 
videbunt  lucem.'  Et  quia  hic  peccata  confiteri  despexerunt,  quae  facere  non 
erubuerunt;  ideo  omnibus  ibi  nudi  et  aperti  perpetuo  confundentur.  Quia  hic 
bona  videre  et  audire  dedignabantur ;  juste  ibi  terribili  visu  et  miserabili  auditu 
replebuntur.  Et  quia  hic  per  singula  vitia  deflui  erant,  juste  ibi  erunt  per  singula 
membra  catenis  constricti.     Optabunt  mori,  et  mors  fugiet  ab  eis. 

D.  Qualiter  sunt  ibi  positi  ? — 31.  Capita  sunt  eis  deorsum  mersa,  dorsa  ad 
invicem  versa ;  pedes  sursum  erecti,  et  in  poenas  undique  distenti. 

D.  Heu  quid  unquam  natus  est  homo,  qui  tali  plectetur  supplicio  ? — AI.  Quid 
fles  ?  quid  lacrymis  fluis  ?    Diabolus  tantum  et  sua  membra  ista  patientur.  gg 

D.  Qui  sunt  membra  diaboli  ? — 31.  Superbi,  invidi,  fraudulenti,  infidi,  gulosi, 
ebriosi,  Iuxuriosi,  homicidae,  fures,  crudeles,  praedones,  latrones,  immundi,  avari, 
adulteri,  fornicatores,  mendaces,  perjuri,  blasphemi,  malefici,  detractores,  discordes. 
Qui  in  his  fuerint  inventi,  in  praedicta  supplicia  ibunt  nunquam  redituri. 

D.  Heu  !  Yidebunt  eos  justi  ? — 31.  Justi  videbunt  malos  in  poenis,  ut  magis 
gaudeant  quod  has  evaserint  poenas :  mali  etiam  ante  judicium  videbunt  bonos  in 
gloria,  ut  magis  doleant  quod  hanc  neglexerunt;  post  judicium  autem  boni  vide- 
bunt  semper  malos  in  poenis ;  mali  vero  nunquam  amplius  videbunt  bonos. 

D.  Non  dolebunt  justi  cum  eos  viderint  ita  torqueri  ? — 31.  Non  :  licet  pater 
videat  filium,  aut  filius  patrem  in  poena;  aut  filia  matrem,  aut  mater  filiam  ibi 
conspiciat,  aut  vir  uxorem,  aut  uxor  virum  ;  non  solum  non  dolent,  sed  ita  est  eis 
delectabile  hoc  videre,  sicut  nobis  cum  videmus  pisces  in  gurgite  ludere,  ut  dicitur : 
Laeiabitur  justîis,  cum  viderit  vindictani  peccatorum  (Psal.  Ivii.  11). 

D.  Non  orant  justi  pro  eis? — 31.  Contra  Deum  sentirent,  si  pro  damnatis 
orarent :  ita  enim  Deo  uniti  sunt,  quod  eis  judicia  Dei  per  omnia  placebunt ;  ideo 
et  in  eis  gaudebunt. 

D.  In  quo  inferno  erant  justi  ante  adventum  Christi  ? — 31.  In  superiori,  in 
quodam  loco  juncto  inferiori,  in  quo  poterant  alterutrum  conspicere.  Qui  erant 
ibi,  quamvis  carerent  supplicio,  videbantur  sibi  esse  quodammodo  in  inferno,  cum 
essent  separati  a  regno.  IIlis  autem  qui  erant  in  inferiori  inferno,  yidebatur  quod 
illi  qui  erant  in  illo  inferno  juncto  inferiori,  erant  in  refrigerio  paradisi;  unde 
et  dives  rogabat  a  Lazaro  guttam  super  se  stillari. 

D.  Quam  poenam  habebant  ibi? — 31.  Quasdam  tenebras  tantum,  unde  et 


ÄI4  APPEND1X. 

dicitur  :  Habitantibiis  in  regione  umbrae  mortis  lux  orta  est  eis  (Isa.  ix.  2).     Quidani 

56  ex  eis  erant  in  quibusdam  poenis.  Venit  ergo  Dominus  ad  infernum  superiorem, 
nascendo,  ut  liberaret  oppressos  a  diabolo ;  descendit  ad  infernum  inferiorem 
moriendo,  ut  redimeret  captivos  a  tyranno,  ut  dicitur :  Dices  his  qui  vincti  sunt, 
Exite,  et  his  qui  in  tenebris  sunt,  Revelaniini  (Isa.  xlix.  9).  Vinctos  vocat  qui 
erant  in  poenis :  alios  vero  in  tenebris :  quos  omnes  absolvit,  et  in  gloriam  duxit 
rex  gloriae. 

D.  Cognoscunt  se  justi  et  boni  in  gloria? — M.  Animae  justorum  omnes 
justos  cognoscunt  et  nomine  et  genere,  et  merita  ipsorum,  quasi  semper  cum  eis 
fuissent.  Malos  omnes  etiam  in  tantum  cognoscunt,  ut  propter  quod  meritum 
unusquisque  ibi  sit,  sciant.  Mali  quoque  malos  cognoscunt,  et  bonos  quos  vident, 
in  tantum  ut  etiam  nomina  illorum  sciant;  ut  dives  nomina  Abrahae  et  Lazari 
cognovit. 

D.  Orant  animae  pro  charis  suis  ? — M.  Justi  orant  pro  his  quos  in  Domino 
amaverunt,  vel  pro  his  qui  eos  invocant,  ut  a  malo  serventur  et  a  mundi 
tentamentis  liberentur ;  et  si  in  errore  sunt,  ut  corrigantur,  et  eis  celerius 
associentur. 

D.  Qualiter  orant  Deum  ? — M.  Desiderium  illorum  est  oratio  eorum,  Quid- 
quid  enim  desiderant,  sine  dilatione  percipient.  IUorum  etiam  orare,  est  cruciatus 
corporis  vel  bene  gesta  pro  Christo,  Deo  repraesentare.  Non  tamen  aliquid  orant, 
nisi  quod  ipse  Deus  disposuit  facere :  alioquin  incassum  orarent. 

D.  Habent  plenum  gaudium  Sancti  ? — M.  Nequaquam.  Sicut  enim  vocati 
ad  convivium  venientes  de  sua  vocatione  et  susceptione  sunt  laeti,  de  absentibus 
amicis  solliciti,  donec  simul  conveniant  omnes :  ita  animae  justorum  de  sua  nunc 
quidem  gloria  laetantur,  de  absentia  autem  nostra  sollicitantur.  Cum  autem  cor- 
pora  sua  receperint,  et  omnes  in  unum  convenerint,  tunc  plenum  gaudium  habe- 
bunt. 

D.  Quae  est  domus  Patris,  et  multae  mansiones? — M.  Domus  Patris  est 

57  visio  omnipotentis  Dei,  in  qua  justi,  ut  in  Domino  gloriantur.  Mansiones  diversae 
sunt  pro  meritis  remunerationes. 

D.  Sciunt  animae  quae  hic  geruntur? — M.  Animae  justorum  sciunt  omnia 
quae  hic  aguntur ;  quae  autem  in  poenis  sunt,  nesciunt  nisi  quae  eis  angeli  vel 
sancti  referunt.  Quae  vero  in  inferno  sunt,  non  plus  norunt  quid  hic  agatur,  quam 
vivi  sciunt  quid  ibi  geratur.  Ut  tamen  olim  prophetae  quaedam  sciverunt,  quae 
alii  ignoraveruntj  non  tamen  omnia;  ita  quaedam  animae  inter  malos  quaedam 
sciunt,  quae  aliae  nesciunt,  quamvis  non  omnia.  Itaque  omnia  quae  sciunt,  vel 
eis  divinitus  revelantur,  vel  eis  a  morientibus  et  illuc  venientibus  nuntiantur. 

D.  Possunt  animae  apparere  quando  volunt,  vel  quibus  voIunt  ? — M.  Animae 
sanctorum  apparent  quando  volunt,  et  quibus  volunt,  sive  vigilantibus,  sive  dor- 
mientibus.     Quae  autem  in  poenis  sunt,  non  apparent,  nisi  ab  angelis  permit- 


ELUCWARIUM.  215 

tantur,  et  ut  pro  liberatione  sua  rogent,  aut  liberatae  gaudium  suum  amicis  suis 
nuntient.  Quae  autem  in  inferno  sunt,  nuUi  apparere  possunt :  si  autem  aliquando 
Yidentur  apparere,  sive  in  somnis,  sive  vigilantibus,  non  illae  sunt,  sed  daemones 
in  illarum  specie,  qui  etiam  in  angelos  lucis  se  transfigurant,  ut  decipiant.  Si 
autem  veraciter  contigerit,  pro  alicujus  sancti  merito  fit :  ut  cum  S.  Martino  anima 
latronis  apparuit,  ubi  altare  destruxit ;  aut  pro  admonitione,  ut  anima  Benedicti 
papae  in  monasterio  apparuit,  cujus  caput  et  cauda  asinus,  medietas  ursus  fuit, 
quae  se  die  noctuque  per  aspera  et  ignea  loca  trahi,  et  post  judicium  deglutiendam 
asseruit  olla  gehennali, 

D.  In  qua  forma  apparent  ?  — M.  In  humano  corpore  assumpto  de  aere. 

D.  Unde  yeniunt  somnia  ? — M.  Aliquando  a  Deo,  cum  aliquid  futuri  reve- 
latur ;  sicut  Joseph  per  stellas  et  manipulos  quod  fratribus  suis  praeferretur.  Aut 
aliquid  necessarium  admonetur,  ut  alio  Joseph,  ut  fugeret  in  Aegyptum.  Ali- 
quando  a  diabolo,  cum  aliquid  tentare  aut  bonum  impedire  nititur ;  ut  in  passione  58 
Domini  de  uxore  Pilati  legitur.  Aliquando  ab  ipso  homine,  cum  quod  viderit,  vel 
audierit,  vel  cogitaverit,  hoc  in  somnis  imaginatur,  et  in  timore  positus  per  tristia, 
et  in  spe  per  laeta  ludificatur. 

D.  Benedictum  Dei  verbum,  qui  tot  secreta  mihi  reserat  per  os  tuum.  Nunc 
si  rogare  auderem,  libenter  de  Antichristo  audirem, — M.  Antichristus  in  magna 
Babylonia  de  meretrice  generis  Dan  nascetur.  In  matris  utero  diabolo  replebitur, 
et  in  Corozaim  a  maleficis  nutrietur.  Universo  orbi  imperabit,  et  totum  genus 
humanum  sibi  quatuor  modis  subjugabit.  Uno  modo:  nobiles  sibi  divitiis  ad- 
sciscet,  quae  sibi  maxime  aíHuent,  quia  omnis  pecunia  abscondita  erit  ei  manifesta. 
Secundo  modo :  vulgus  sibi  terrore  subdet,  quia  maxima  saevitia  in  Dei  cultores 
furiet.  Tertio  modo :  sapientia  et  incredibili  eloquentia  clerum  obtinebit,  quia 
omnes  artes  et  omnem  Scripturam  memoriter  sciet.  Quarto  modo :  mundi  con- 
temptores,  ut  sunt  monachi,  signis  et  prodigiis  fallet.  Faciet  enim  tam  stupenda 
miracula,  ut  jubeat  ignem  de  coelo  descendere,  et  adversarios  suos  coram  se  con- 
sumere,  et  mortuos  resurgere,  et  sibi  testimonium  dare. 

D.  Suscitabit  mortuos  vere.'* — M.  Nequaquam,  sed  diabolus  ejus  maleficiis 
corpus  alicujus  intrabit,  et  illud  apportabit,  et  in  illo  loquetur;  ut  quasi  vivum 
YÌdeatur,  ut  dicitur :  Itt  onmihus  signis  et  prodigiis  inendacibiis  (2  Thess.  ii.  9). 
Hic  antiquam  Hierusalem  reaedificabit,  in  qua  se  ut  Deum  coli  jubebit.  Hunc 
Judaei  ex  toto  orbe  venientes  summo  voto  suscipient;  sed  per  praedicationem 
Eliae  et  Enoch  ad  Christianam  religionem  redibunt,  et  omnes  pene  dirum  mar- 
tyrium  subibunt. 

D.  Quali  aetate  venient  illi  duo  ? — M.  In  ea  qua  assumpti  sunt :  qui  etiam  59 
ab  Antichristo  qui  vocatur  Antemos,  id  est  contrarius ;  vel  Arneomai,  id  est  nego, 
vel,  Titan,  id  est  sol  vel  gigas,  interficientur.     Hic  per  tres  annos  et  dimidium 
monarchiam  obtinebit ;  deinde  tentorium  suum  ad  expugnandos  justos  in  monte 


21 6  APPENDIÄ. 

01iveti  extendet,  in  quo  invenietur  subita  morte  mortuus  spiritu  oris  Domini,  id 
est  jussu  Dei  interfectus ;  ut  dicitur  :  '  Praecipitabit  Dominus  inclytum  universae 
terrae  in  monte  sancto.' 

D.  Cum  dictum  sit:  Dies  illi  propter  electos  breviabuntur  (Matth.  xxiv.  22): 
erunt  tunc  dies  breviores,  quam  nunc  ì — M.  Dies  tunc  ita  longi  erunt  sicut  nunc, 
ut  dicitur:  Ordinatione  tua  perseverat  dies  (Psal.  cxviii.  91).  Sed  dies  dicuntur 
breviari,  quia  per  breve  tempus,  id  est  tres  annos  et  semis  regnabit.  Porro  corpora 
hominum  creduntur  futura  minora  quam  nostra,  sicut  nostra  etiam  minora  quam 
antiquorum. 

D.  Quid  postea  erit  ì — M.  Relinquentur  quadraginta  dies  his  qui  ejus  errore 
vel  fallacia  lapsi  sunt,  ut  poenitere  possint ;  post  haec  qua  die  judicium  íìet,  omnis 
homo  ignorat. 

D.  Quid  est  novissima  tuba? — M.  Cum  Dominus  legem  daret  in  monte, 
audita  est  vox  tubae  :  ita  angeli  ad  hoc  constituti,  corporibus  et  tubis  de  aere 
sumptis,  terribile  judicium  Dei  sonitu  tubae  intonabunt ;  ut  dicitur :  Canet  enim 
iuba,  et  mortui  resurgent  (\  Cor.  xv.  52).  Et  iterum :  Periit  memoria  eorum  ciim 
sonitu  (Psal.  ix.  7),  et  altissima  voce  mortuis  clamabunt,  Surgite;  ut  dicitur : 
Media  nocte  clamor  factus  est  (Matth.  xxv,  6).  Ad  quam  vocem  omnes  mortui, 
boni  et  mali,  in  ictu  oculi,  id  est  quam  cito  possis  oculum  aperire,  imo  aperto 
oculo  lucem  videre,  resurgent. 

D.  Quae  est  prima  resurrectio  ? — 3Í.  Sicut  duae  sunt  mortes,  ita  sunt  duae 
resurrectiones :  una  animarum,  altera  corporum.  Cum  homo  peccat,  anima  mo- 
ritur;  quia  a  vita  Deo  deseritur,  et  in  corpore  quasi  in  sepulcro  sepelitur:  cum 
vero  per  poenitentiam  ad  vitam  Deum  redit,  quasi  a  morte  resurgit.  AHa  erit 
corporum. 

D.  Qua  die  ? — M.  In  die  Paschae,  ea  hora  qua  Christus  resurrexit. 

D.  Erit  aliquis  tunc  in  mundo  ? — M.  Ita  plenus  erit  mundus  tunc  hominibus, 
ut  est  hodie,  qui  ita  operantes  erunt,  ut  hodie.  Quidam  arabunt,  quidam  navi- 
gabunt,  quidam  aedificabunt,  quidam  aliud  et  aliud  facient. 

D.  Quid  de  iUis  fiet? — M.  Justi,  cum  resurgent,  mox  ab  angelis  in  aera 
obviam  Christo  rapientur,  et  electi  viventes  cum  eis  rapientur,  et  in  ipso  raptu 
60  morientur,  et  reviviscent :  hoc  praecessit  in  Maria  matre  Domini,  et  Joanne 
•  Evangelista:  Maria,  quae  recepto  corpore  post  mortem  in  gloriam  est  assumpta; 
Joannes  qui  vero  fuit  corpore  raptus,  et  in  ipso  raptu  creditur  mortuus  et  revi- 
viscens.  Reprobi  de  ipso  terrore  morientur,  et  confestim  reviviscent :  et  hoc  est 
judicare  vivos  et  mortuos. 

D.  Resurget  qui  in  matris  sunt  mortui  uteris?  —  M.  Quotquot  vitalem 
spiritum  acceperunt,  resurgent. 

D.  Qua  aetate,  vel  mensura? — AI.  Qua  erant,  si  essent  triginta  annorum ; 
vel  futuri  essent,  nisi  ante  morerentur. 


EL  UCIDARIUM.  2 1 7 

D.  Aliquando  lupus  devorat  hominem,  et  caro  hominis  vertitur  in  suam 
carnem  :  lupum  vero  ursus,  ursum  leo  devorant ;  quomodo  resurget  ex  his  homo  ? 
— M.  Quod  caro  fuit  hominis,  resurget ;  quod  bestiarum,  remanebit.  Scit  enim 
haec  bene  secernere,  qui  scivit  ex  nihilo  cuncta  condere.  Sive  ergo  membratim  a 
bestiis,  sive  a  piscibus,  seu  a  volucribus  devorentur,  omnes  in  resurrectione  re- 
formabuntur  in  tantum  ut  nec  capillus  de  eis  pereat. 

D.  Si  capilli  et  ungues  praecisi  in  locum  suum  redeunt,  nonne  deformes 
erunt.? — M.  Non  est  intelligendum  quod  sint  reducendi  in  priorem  locum;  sed 
sicut  figulus  si  vas  noviter  factum  frangat,  et  de  eodem  luto  aliud  faciat,  non 
attendens,  quid  prius  ansa  vel  fundus  fuerit :  ita  format  Deus  de  eadem  materia, 
aliud  corpus  huic  valde  dissimile,  cui  omnis  deformitas  et  infirmitas  absit,  et  omnis 
integritas  et  decor  adsit :  quamvis  unumquodque  membrum  in  locum  suum  Deus 
decenter  restaurare  possit. 

D.  Qui  hic  habuerunt  bina  capita ;  vel  plura  membra,  vel  quibus  defuerunt 
aliqua,  aut  pingues  aut  macri  fuerunt,  resurgent  tales  ì — M.  Qui  hic  habuerunt 
duo  capita,  duo  inde  corpora  resurgent,  et  unaquaeque  anima  habebit  suum  corpus, 
cui  nihil  indecens  vel  deforme  adhaereat,  sed  omnia  membra  sana  et  integra, 
et  omni  pulchritudine  plena  habebit. 

D.  Quid  sentis  de  abortivis  ì — M.  In  quantum  est  semen  patris  resurget  in  6 1 
patre ;  in  quantum  sanguis  matris,  resurget  in  matre. 

D.  Qualia  corpora  justi  habebunt  ì — M.  Immortalia  et  incorruptibilia,  et  ut 
splendidum  vitrum  perlucida.  Reprobi  quoque  similiter  immortalia,  quoniam  sine 
fine  jugiter  in  morte  dolentia  ;  et  incorruptibilia  in  hoc  quod  cum  omnibus  poenis 
afficiantur,  non  consumantur ;  sed  tantum  tenebrosa. 

D.  Qua  hora  fiet  judicium  ? — M.  Media  nocte,  qua  hora  angelus  Aegyptum 
devastavit,  et  Dominus  infernum  spoIiavit,  ea  hora  electos  suos  de  hoc  mundo 
liberabit. 

D.  Qualiter  veniet  Dominus  ad  judicium?— ü/.  Sicut,  cum  imperator  ingres- 
surus  est  civitatem,  corona  ejus,  et  alia  insignia  praeferuntur,  per  quae  adventus 
ejus  cognoscitur ;  ita  Christus  in  ea  forma  qua  ascendit,  cum  ordinibus  omnibus 
angelorum  ad  judicium  veniet;  angeH  crucem  ejus  ferentes  praeibunt;  mortuos 
tuba  et  voce  in  occursum  ejus  excitabunt,  omnia  elementa  turbabuntur,  tempestate 
ignis  et  frigoris  mixtim  undique  furente ;  ut  dicitur :  Ignis  ante  ipsum  praecedet,  et 
in  circuitu  ejus  tempestas  valida  (Psal.  xlix.  3) ;  et  alibi :  Pugnabit  orbis  terrarum 
pro  eo  contra  insensatos  (Sap.  v.  21). 

D.  Erit  judicium  in  valle  Josaphat  ? — M.  ValKs  Josaphat  dicitur  vallis 
judicii.  Vallis  est  semper  juxta  montem.  Vallis  est  hic  mundus,  mons  est 
coelum.  In  valle  ergo  fit  judicium,  id  est  in  isto  mundo,  scilicet  in  aere,  ubi 
justi  ad  dexteram  Christi,  ut  oves,  statuentur ;  impii  autem,  ut  haedi,  ad  sinistram 
ponentur. 

F  f 


2l8  APPENDIX. 

D.  Quomodo  ad  dexteram  vel  sinistram  ? — Äl.  Ad  dexteram,  scilicet,  sursum 
in  gloria ;  ad  sinistram,  deorsum  in  terra.  Justi  enim  geminis  alis  charitatis  ad  alta 
sublevabuntur  ;  ut  dicitur  :  Sancti  sument peiinas  ut  aquilae  (Isa,  xl.  31).  Impii  autem 
peccatis  ut  plumbum  ad  terrena,  quibus  toto  corde  inhaeserant,  deorsum  deprimentur. 

D.  Quali  forma  apparebit  ibi  Dominus  ì — M.  Electis  in  ea  forma  qua  in 
monte  apparuit :  reprobis  vero  in  ea  qua  in  cruce  pependit. 

D.  Erit  crux  ibi,  lignum,  scilicet,  in  quo  Dominus  passus  est  ? — M.  Nequa- 
quam,  sed  lux  in  modum  crucis  splendidior  sole. 

D.  Quare  faciet  Filius  judicium? — M.  Filius   similitudo  Dei  est;    angelus 
autem  et  homo  usurpaverant  sibi  similitudinem  Dei :  justum  est  ergo  ut  cui  facta 
est  injuria,  judicium  faciat  pro  vindicta :  quamvis  Pater  et  Spiritus  sanctus  ei  co- 
operentur. 
62  D.  Erit  ibi  sedes  in  qua  sedeat,  ut  dicitur:  Sedebit  super  sedem  majestatis  ? 

(Matth.  XXV.  31). — M,  Christus  dicitur  nunc  stare,  et  pro  sponsa  sua  pugnare  : 
tunc  devictis  hostibus,  et  sponsa  ad  se  recepta,  in  majestate  sedebit :  hoc  est, 
humanitas  in  divinitate  requiescet.  Super  sedem  suam  etiam  sedebit,  quia  ab  omni 
labore  in  Ecclesia  cessabit.  Tamen  quia  homo  ibi  apparebit,  super  sedem  de  aere 
assumptam  ut  |udex  sedere  creditur. 

D.  Habebunt  apostoli  sedes,  ut  dicitur :  Sedebiiis  supcr  sedes  diiodecimjudicantes 
duodecim  tribus  Israel?  (Matth.  xix.  28). — M.  Conscientiae  eorum  sunt  sedes 
eorum,  in  quibus  deviclo  mundo  et  vitiis,  quasi  in  sede  triumphantes  quiescent. 
Sed  et  ipsi  super  sedes  de  aere  videbuntur  sedere,  ut  dicitur :  Sedebunt  super  sedes 
injudicio. 

D.  Qualiter  fiet  judicium  ? — M.  Nunc  sunt  boni  et  mali  mixti ;  et  multi 
videntur  boni,  qui  sunt  maU  ;  et  multi  putantur  mali,  qui  sunt  boni.  Tunc  ab 
angelis  boni  a  malis,  ut  grana  a  paleis,  secernentur,  et  in  quatuor  ordines  divi- 
dentur.  Unus  ordo  est  perfectorum  cum  Deo  judicantium.  Alter  justorum,  qui 
per  judicium  salvantur.  Tertius  impiorum  sine  judicio  pereuntium.  Quartus 
malorum,  qui  per  judicium  damnantur. 

D.  Qui  sunt  qui  judicant  ? — M.  Apostoli,  martyres,  confessores,  monachi, 
virgines. 

D.  Quomodo  judicabunt  justos  !*— iJ/.  Monstrabunt  eos  suam  doctrinam  et 
sua  exempla  fuisse  imitatos,  et  ideo  regno  coelorum  ^  dignos. 

D.  Qui  sunt  qui  judicabuntur  ? — M.  Qui  opera  misericordiae  in  legitimo 
conjugio  exercuerunt,  vel  qui  peccata  sua  poenitentia  et  eleemosynis  redemerunt, 
eis  dicetur :  Venite,  benedicti  Patris  ìuei ;  esurivi  et  dedistis  mihi  manducare,  etc. 
(Matth.  XXV.  34,  35). 

D.  Dicentur  haec  sonis  verborum  ? — M.  Cum  Christus  homo  ibi  apparebit, 
63  et  ipsi  in  corporibus  adsistent,  potest  esse  quod  haec  verba  sonaliter  fient.    Tamen, 

^  A.  om.  ca-loru/n. 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


219 


cum  sit  ibi  omnibus  manifestum  per  quod  meritum  quisque  salvetur  vel  damnetur, 
magis  nobis  per  haec  verba  innuitur,  per  quae  merita  salventur. 

D.  Quomodo  judicabuntur  ? — M.  Coelesti  palatio,  qui  haec  fecerunt,  digni 
censebuntur. 

D.  Qui  sunt  qui  sine  judicio  peribunt  ? — M.  Qui  sine  lege  peccaverunt, 
pagani,  scilicet,  et  illi  Judaei,  qui  fuerunt  post  passionem  Christi.  Nam  post  suam 
passionem  legis  observatio  reputatur  idololatriae  superstitio. 

D.  Yidebunt  ipsi  Christum  ? — M.  Yidebunt,  sed  ad  sui  perniciem,  ut  dicitur : 
Yidebunt  in  quem  íransfixerunt  (Joan.  xix.  37);  omnes  namque  impii  in  necem 
Domini  consenserunt. 

D.  Quare  dicitur  de  eis  :  Ä'^on  resurgent  impii  injudicio  ?  (Psal.  i.  5). — M.  Non 
continget  iUis,  ut  ibi  judicent;  sicut  hic  fecerunt.  De  his  dicitur  :  Pones  eos  ut 
cliòafimn  ignis  in  tempore  vultus  tui  (Psal.  xx.  10). 

D.  Qui  sunt  qui  judicabuntur,  et  peribunt  ? — M.  Judaei,  qui  ante  adventum 
Christi  sub  lege  peccaverunt ;  et  mali  Christiani,  qui  malis  operibus  Deum  nega- 
verunt ;  his  dicetur  :  Discedite  a  me  nialedicti  ;  esurivi,  et  no7t  dedistis  mihi  mandti- 
care,  etc.  (Matth.  xxv.  42).  Quibus  verbis  innuitur  quod  ideo  damnentur,  quia 
crimina  sua  eleemosynis  redimere  contempserunt.  Et  debes  notare  quod  non 
dicit :  Venite,  betiedico  vos,  nec  dicit :  Discedite,  maledico  vos ;  sed,  quia  estis  bene- 
dicti,  venite ;  et,  quia  estis  maledicti,  discedite. 

D.  Quis  benedixit  istos  ?  vel  quis  maledixit  illos  ? — M.  Spiritus  sanctus  quo- 
tidie  per  ora  amicorum  et  inimicorum  electos  benedicit,  ut  dicitur  :  Benedicti  vos  a 
Domino  (Psal.  cxiii.  15).  Et  iterum  :  Benedicto  Donmii  super  vos  (Psal.  cxxviii.  8). 
Reprobos  vero  per  ora  omnium  maledicit  ut  dicitur :  Maledicti  qui  declinatit  a 
mandatis  tuis  (ibid.  21). 

D.  Quomodo  judicabunt   eos   Sancti  ? — M.  Suis  meritis  ostendent  eos  nec 
facta  nec  dicta  sua  secutos,  et  ideo  omni  supplicio  dignos  :  hos  in  ira  sua  contur-  64 
babit  Deus,  et  devorabit  eos  ignis. 

D.  Habet  Dominus  furorem  vel  iram  ? — M.  In  Domino  non  sunt  tales  motus  : 
qui,  ut  dicitur  :  Omnia  cum  tra7tquillitate  judicat  {^2UÇ).  x\ì.  8);  sed  cum.in  reos 
sententia  justae  damnationis  profertur,  irasci  eis,  qui  haec  patiuntur,  videtur. 

D.  Habebunt  justi  defensores,  aut  mali  accusatores  ? — 3í.  Habebunt  con- 
scientias  suas.  Ita  namque  omnes  a  fulgore  crucis  illustrabuntur,  ut  sicut  nunc 
sol  ab  omnibus  videtur,  ita  omnium  hominum  conscientiae  tunc  ab  omnibus  in 
propatulo  videantur. 

D.  Quid  est  quod  dicitur,  Libri  aperti  sunt;  et  liber  vitae,  et  judicati  sunt 
mortui  de  his  quae  erant  scripta  in  libris  ?  (Apoc.  xx.  12). — M.  Libri  sunt  pro- 
phetae,  sunt  apostoli,  sunt  alii  perfecti.  Qui  libri  aperti  erunt,  quia  doctrina  et 
exempla  eorum  omnibus  patebunt ;  in  quibus  omnes,  quasi  in  libris,  videbunt  quid 
facere  vel  quid  vitare  debuerunt.     Liber  vero  vitae  est  vita  Jesu,  in  qua  omnes 

F  f  2 


220  APPENDIX. 

quasi  in  libro  legent  quid  de  praeceptis  ejus,  vel  fecerunt,  vel  neglexerunt.  Liber 
YÌtae  est  etiam  vis  divina,  in  qua  omnes  suas  conscientias  quasi  scriptas 
Yidebunt. 

D.  Quid  sequitur  ì — M.  Peracto  judicio,  diabolus  cum  toto  corpore  suo,  id 
est  cum  omnibus  impiis,  in  carcerem,  id  est  in  stagnum  ignis  et  sulphuris  prae- 
cipitabitur :  Christus  vero  cum  sponsa  sua,  id  est  omnibus  electis,  cum  triumphali 
gloria  in  civitatem  Patris  sui  coelestem  Hierusalem  revertetur. 

D.  Quid- est,  Transiens,  ^ninisfrabit  illis  ?  (Luc.  xii.  37). — M.  Hoc  est  re- 
mota  servilia  forma,  talem  qualis  est  ostendet  se  electis  in  Patris  gloria,  ut  dicitur : 
Manifestaho  illis  me  ipsuni  (Joan.  xiv.  21). 

D.  Quid  est,  Tradet  reginini  Deo  et  Patri  (i  Cor.  xv.  24),  et  Deus  erit  oninia 
in  omnibus ?  {Q.o\o%%.  \\\.  w). — M.  Id  est  Christi  humanitas,  et  tota  Ecclesia  in 
divinitate  regnabunt;  et  Deus  erit  gaudium  omnium,  et  gaudium  singulorum. 
Singuli  namque  singulare  gaudium  habebunt,  et  omnes  simul  de  visione  Dei 
gaudebunt. 
65  D.  Quid  postea  de  mundo  erit  ì—M.  Conflagrabitur.     Sicut  enim  olim  aqua 

diluvii  mundo  praevaluit,  et  super  montes  omnes  cubitis  quindecim  excrevit,  ita 
tunc  ignis  praevalens  super  omnes  montes  quindecim  cubitis  altius  ardebit. 

D.  Interibit  penitus  mundus  ? — M.  Rerum  mutabilitas,  et  poenae  peccati, 
scilicet,  frigus,  aestus,  grandines,  turbines,  fulgura,  tonitrua  et  aliae  incommoditates 
penitus  interibunt :  elementa  vero  purgata  permanebunt,  ut  dicitur :  Mutabis  ea,  et 
mutabwitur  (Psal.  ci.  27).  Sicut  enim  praesens  figura  nostrorum  corporum  trans- 
ibit,  et  longe  aliam  huic  incomparabilem  habebit,  ita  praesens  mundi  figura  penitus 
praeteribit,  et  longe  alia  incomparabilis  gloriae  forma  erit,  ut  dicitur :  Faciet 
Dominus  coeluni  novuni  et  terrani  novam  (Isa.  lxv.  1 7).  Denique  coelum,  sol,  luna, 
stellae,  aquae,  quae  nunc  festinant  cursu  irretardabili,  quasi  cupientes  in  meliorem 
statum  immutari,  tunc  fixa  stabiliter  manebunt,  et  quieta,  et  mirabili  glorificatione 
immutata.  Nam  coelum  gloriam  solis  induet :  sol  septempliciter  plus  quam  nunc 
lucebit,  ut  dicitur :  Sol  habebit  lumen  septem  dieruni.  Luna  et  stellae  vestientur  in- 
effabili  splendore.  Aqua,  quae  Christi  corpus  tingere  meruit,  et  sanctos  in  bap- 
tismate  lavit,  omnem  decorem  crystalli  transcendet.  Terra,  quae  in  gremio  suo 
Domini  corpus  confovit,  tota  erit  ut  paradisus.  Et  quia  Sanctorum  sanguine  est 
irrigata,  odoriferis  floribus,  liliis,  rosis,  violis  immarcessibiliter  erit  perpetuo  de- 
corata.  Et  haec  est  mutatio  dexterae  excelsi,  quia  terra,  quae  erat  maledicta,  et 
spinis  addicta,  tunc  in  perpetuum  a  Domino  erit  benedicta,  et  labor  et  dolor  non 
erît  ultra. 

D.  Replesti  me  de  bonis  domus  Domini :  dic,  qualia  corpora  habebunt  sancti  ì 
— M.  Septies  quam  sol  splendidiora,  et  prae  animo  agiliora. 

D.  In  qua  aetate,  vel  in  qua  mensura  erunt  ì — M.  Ut  Christus,  quando 
resurrexit.     YerUmtamen   cum   sit  hic   delectabile   pueros   senibus   mistos,  viris 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  2  2  T 

mulieres,  longis  breves  junctos  cernere ;  credibile  est  multo  delectabilius  esse  ibi  66 
singulis  aetatibus,  singulis  mensuris  utrumque  sexum  virorum  et  mulierum  conspi- 
cere  :  sicut  hic  delectabile  est  diversas  voces  in  organis  vel  in  fidibus  audire.    Unde 
magis  credendum  est  omnes  in  illa  aetate,  et  in  illa  mensura  resurgere,et  ibi  apparere, 
qua  contigit  eos  hinc  migrare. 

D.  Erunt  vestiti,  an  nudi  ? — M.  Nudi  erunt,  sed  omni  decore  fulgebunt ;  et 
non  plus  de  ahis  membris,  quam  nunc  de  gratiosis  ocuhs  erubescent.  Salus 
autem  justorum  et  laetitia  erunt  ihorum  vestimenta :  nam  Dominus  induet  corpora 
eorum  vestimento  salutis,  et  animas  eorum  indumento  laetitiae.  Et  sicut  hic  sunt 
diversa  genera  florum,  ut  in  hhis  albedo,  et  in  rosis  rubedo :  ita  diversa  gratia 
colorum  creditur  fore  in  corporibus  Sanctorum,  ut  ahum  colorem  martyres,  alium 
habeant  virgines ;  et  haec  pro  vestimentis  reputabuntur. 

D.  Possunt  hbenter  facere  quod  volunt  ? — M.  Nihil  nisi  bonum  volunt, 
ideo  quidquid  volunt,  libere  agunt ;  et  ubicunque  esse  volunt,  sine  mora  ibi 
sunt. 

D.  Qmd  operantur  ? — M.  Yacant  et  vident  Deum,  et  in  saecula  saeculorum 
laudant  eum. 

D.  Quae  est  laudatio  Sanctorum  ? — M.  Deum  sanctos  ibi  laudare  est  tantum 
de  visione  Dei  gaudere. 

D.  Recordantur  malorum  quae  in  corpore  patiebantur  ? — M.  Omnium  recor- 
dantur. 

D.  Non  habent  inde  dolorem  ? — M.  Imo  majus  gaudium  habebunt,  quod 
haec  omnia  devicerunt :  sicut  aliquis  qui  olim  periculimi  belli  evasit,  et  hoc  post 
gaudens  amicis  narrat. 

D.  Super  altitudinem  terrae  sustulit  me  tua  aurea  Ungua.  Nunc  eia,  dic 
mihi  illorum  gaudia. — M.  Gaudia  itaque  Sanctorum  erunt,  quae  ocuìus  non  vtdù, 
nec  auris  audívit,  tiec  ùi  cor  hommis  ascendit,  quae  praeparavit  Deus  his  qui  diligunt 
eum  (i  Cor.  ii.  9). 

D.  Quae  sunt  haec  ? — 31.  Vita  aeterna,  beatitudo  sempiterna,  omnium 
bonorum  sufificientia  sine  omni  indigentia. 

D.  Hoc  planius  edicito. — Äí.  Septem  speciales  glorias  corporis  habebunt,  et 
septem  animae.     In   corpore  quidem  pulchritudinem,  velocitatem,   fortitudinem,  67 
libertatem,  voluptatem,  sanitatem,  immortahtatem :  In  anima  autem  sapientiam, 
amicitiam,  concordiam,  potestatem,  honorem,  securitatem,  gaudium. 

D.  Levasti  me  super  me.  Haec  sunt  quae  concupivit  anima  mea  audire. 
Rogo  te,  haec  aliquibus  modis  exprime. — M.  Placeretne  tibi  si  esses  ita  pulcher 
ut  Absalon  in  cujus  corpore  non  erat  macula,  et  cujus  coma  multo  pretio  pondera- 
batur  praecisa  ? 

D.  O  gloria ! — 31.  Quid  si  cum  hoc  decore  esses  tam  velox  quam  Asael,  qui 
cursu  pedum  praevertebat  capreas  ? 


323  APPENDLY. 

D.  O  gratia ! — M.  Quid  si  cum  his  duobus  ita  esses  fortis  ut  Samson,  qui 
mille  viros  armatos  prostravit  una  mandibula  ? 

D.  O  ingens  decus ! — M.  Quid  si  cum  his  tribus  esses  tam  hber  quam 
Augustus,  cui  totus  mundus  servivit  ? 

D.  O  claritudo  ! — M.  Quid  si  cum  his  quatuor  ita  voluptate  afflueres  ut 
Salomon,  qui  nunquam  cordi  suo  aliquid  denegabat  quod  desiderabat  ? 

D.  O  dulcedo  ! — M.  Quid  si  cum  his  quinque  ita  sanus  esses  ut  Moyses,  cui 
nunquam  dens  motus  est,  nec  caligavit  oculus  ? 

D.  O  sanitas  ! — M.  Quid  si  his  omnibus  habitis  deberes  ita  fieri  longaevus  ut 
Mathusalem,  qui  pene  ad  mille  annos  vixit  ? 

D.  O  magnificentia !  Mihi  videtur,  si  cui  optio  ex  his  eligendi  daretur, 
unumqüodque  pro  regno  jure  eligeretur  :  si  quis  autem  his  omnibus  polleret, 
merito  toti  mundo  praeferendus  esset. — M.  Oportet,  ut  interdum  sileas,  dum  prae- 
stantiora  audias.  Quid  si  cum  his  omnibus  superioribus  ita  sapiens  esses  ut 
Salomon,  cui  omnia  abscondita  et  occulta  erant  manifesta  ? 

D.  O  decus,  vel   sapientia  ! — AI.  Quid  si  super  haec   omnes  homines  tibi 
essent  amici,  ut  David  Jonathae,  quem  dilexit  ut  animam  suam  ? 
68  D.  O  beatitudo ! — M.  Quid  si  insuper  omnes  tibi  essent  ita  concordes,  ut 

Laelius  Scipioni,  de  quibus  neuter  nisi  quod  alter  voluit  ? 

D.  O  inefifabilitas  ! — M.  Quid  si  ad  haec  omnia  ita  potens  esses,  ut  Alexander 
Magnus,  qui  Asiam,  Africam,  Europam,  sibi  potenter  subjugavit? 

D.  O  sublimitas  ! — M.  Quid  si  insuper  ab  omnibus  ita  honorareris,  ut  Joseph 
ab  Aegyptiis,  quem  adoraverunt  ut  Dominum  ? 

D.  O  celsitudo  ! — M.  Quid  si  in  his  omnibus  ita  securus  esses  ut  Elias  et 
Enoch  ? 

D.  O  magnitudo ! — M.  Quid  si  his  omnibus  habitis  tale  haberes  gaudium, 
quale  is  habet  qui  cum  ad  equuleum  ducitur,  repente  in  itinere  ad  regnum 
rapitur  ? 

D.  O  majestas  ! — M.  Quid  si  amicum  haberes,  quem  ut  teipsum  diligeres, 
et  is  similiter  ut  tu  his  omnibus  bonis  abundaret ;  nonne  duplex  gaudium 
haberes  ? 

D.  O  immensa  delectatio ! — M.  Quid  si  multos  amicos  haberes,  nihilominus 
his  bonis  afifluerent,  nonne  tot  gaudia  haberes  ? 

D.  O  inenarrabilitas  !  Ita  ego  delector  in  sermonibus  tuis,  sicut  in  omnibus 
divitiis.  Mihi  videtur  quod  si  quis  quaedam  ex  his,  non  dico  omnia,  haberet ; 
dignior  toto  mundo  esset.  Si  quis  autem  his  omnibus  esset  plenus,  videretur  jure 
Deus. — M.  Recte  sentis ;  nam  his  omnibus  bonis  ipsi  (id  est,  sancti)  longe  excel- 
lentius  exuberant.  Absalonis  namque  formositas  ibi  esset  deformitas.  Porro 
illorum  speciositas  erit  ut  solis  claritas,  ut  dicitur :  Fulgehunt  justi  sicut  sol  (Matth. 
xiii.  43),  qui  tunc  septuplo  plus  quam  nunc  fulgescet.     Et  hoc  eis  promittitur : 


EL  UCIDARIUM.  233 

Reformahit  corpus  humilìtaíìs  nostrae  configuratu7n  corpori  cìaritatis  suae  (Philip.  iii. 
21).  Nemo  dubitat  quin  corpus  Cliristi  clarius  sit  quam  sol,  utpote  corpus 
Creatoris  quam  corpus  creaturae  ;  homines  vero  templa  Dei  dicuntur,  quod  sol  non 
dicitur.  Si  ergo  corpora  sanctorum  corpori  claritatis  Christi,  quod  est  splendidius 
quam  sol,  configurantur ;  et  Deus  in  eis,  ut  in  templis,  habitat ;  necesse  est  ut  69 
templa  Dei  magis  perspicua  sint  quam  sol.  Ecce  qualis  sanctorum  pulchritudo. 
Asael  agilitas  esset  ibi  pigra  tarditas.  Sane  ipsi  veIoces  sunt  ut  quam  cito  oriens 
sol  occidentem  suo  radio  tangit,  tam  cito  ab  oriente  in  occidentem  yenire  possint, 
et  quam  cito  oculus  se  elevans  visum  ad  coelum  dirigit,  tam  cito  ad  terram  de 
coelo,  de  terra  ad  coelum  relabi  poterunt :  hoc  etenim  angeli  facere  possunt, 
quibus  ipsi  coaequales  erunt,  ut  dicitur  :  Ericnt  aequales  angelis  Z>^z' (Luc.  xx.  36). 
Ecce  qualis  illorum  velocitas.  Samsonis  valetudo  esset  ibi  invaletudo  :  nempe 
illorum  talis  erit  valentia,  ut  si  montes  et  omnem  molem  terrae  pede  vertere  vellent ; 
valenter  possent,  et  tam  facile,  quam  nunc  videre  :  hoc  enim  nemo  dubitat  angelos 
posse,  quibus  ipsi  aequales  dicuntur  esse.  Ecce  qualis  justorum  fortitudo. 
Augusti  imperatoris  libertas  esset  ibi  captivitas  :  qui  potuit  capi,  ligari,  claudi. 
Illorum  vero  talis  est  libertas,  ut  omnia  obstantia  penetrare  valeant,  ut  nulla 
creatura  eos  retinere  queat ;  sicut  sepulcrum  corpus  Domini  tenere  non  potuit  quin 
resurgeret,  et  januis  clausis  intraret.  Huic  ipsi  configurabuntur.  Ecce  qualis 
illorum  libertas. 

D.  Salomonis  deliciae  essent  eis  miseriae.  O  qualis  est  illorum  voluptas, 
quibus  ipse  Deus  fons  omnium  bonorum  est  insatiabilis  satians  satietas  ! — M.  Duae 
sunt  beatitudines  :  una  minor  paradisi,  altera  major  coelestis  regni.  Quarum  quia 
neutram  experti  sumus,  de  eis  comparationem  dare  nescimus.  Et  duae  sunt 
miseriae :  una  minor  hujus  mundi,  altera  major  inferni.  E  quibus  quia  unam 
quotidie  experimur,  comparationem  de  experta  dare  novimus.  Sicut  igitur  si 
ferrum  ignitum  alicujus  capiti  esset  infixum,  et  sic  candens  per  omnia  membra 
transiret :  sicut  ille  dolorem  interius  et  exterius  haberet ;  ita  ipsi  per  contrarium  70 
modum  in  omnibus  membris  suis  interius  et  exterius  voluptatem  habent.  Hic,  id 
est  in  hoc  mundo,  est  voluptas  multitudinem  virorum  ac  mulierum  speciosarum 
videre,  induere  vestes  pretiosas,  praeclara  aedificia  cernere,  dulcem  cantum,  sermo- 
nem  concinnum,  organa,  lyras,  citharas,  et  talia  audire ;  thymiamata  et  alias  diversi 
pigmenti  species  odorare ;  variis  epulis  deliciari ;  blanda  et  moUia  tractare  ;  multam 
pecuniam  et  variam  supellectilem  possidere ;  haec  omnia  illis  infinite  redundant. 
O  qualem  voluptatem  visus  ipsi  habebunt,  qui  ita  clausis  sicut  apertis  oculis  vide- 
bunt !  Quibus  singula  membra  ut  oculus  solis  erunt,  qui  Regem  gloriae  in 
decore  suo  cernent ;  omnes  angelos  et  omnes  sanctos  interius  et  exterius  conspi- 
cient.  Gloriam  Dei,  gloriam  angelorum,  gloriam  patriarcharum,  gloriam  prophe- 
tarum,  gloriam  apostolorum,  gloriam  martyrum,  gloriam  confessorum,  gloriam 
Yirginum,  et  gloriam  omnium  sanctorum  videbunt :  suos  oculos,  suas  facies,  omnia 


224  APPENDIX. 

membra  sua  interius  et  exterius,  cogitationes  singulorum  intuebuntur :  omnia  quae 
sunt  in  novo  coelo,  et  in  nova  terra  contemplabuntur  :  inimicos  suos,  qui  se  olim 
^  afflixerunt,  in  inferno  jugiter  videbunt ;  et  de  his  omnibus  ineffabiliter  gaudebunt. 
O  qualis  voluptas  auditus  illorum,  quibus  incessanter  sonabunt  harmoniae  coelorum, 
concentus  angelorum,  dulcisona  organa  omnium  sanctorum !  Olfactio  qualis,  ubi 
suavissimum  odorem  de  ipso  suavitatis  fonte  Deo  haurient,  et  odorem  de  angelis  et 
de  omnibus  sanctis  percipient !  Eia  qualis  voluptas  gustus,  ubi  epuìahîintur  et 
>ji  exsultabmit  in  conspectu  ŵ/ (Psal,  lxvii.  4);  et  cum  apparuerit  gloria  Dei  satura- 
buntur,  et  ab  uhertate  doìnus  ejus  mebriahuntur  !  (Psal.  xxxv,  9.)  Yoluptas  tactus 
qualis,  ubi  omnia  aspera  et  dura  aberunt,  et  omnia  blanda  et  suavia  arridebunt ! 
O  quam  magna  multitudo  dulcedinis  divitiarum,  ubi  in  gaudio  Domini  super  omnia 
bona  sua  constituentur.  Ecce  tales  sunt  deliciae  sanctorum,  Moysis  sanitas  esset 
ibi  infirmitas.  Salus  autem  justorum  a  Domino.  Quos  si  tentares  impetere  ferro, 
non  plus  posses  laedere  quam  nunc  radium  solis  secare ;  talis  est  sanitas  justorum. 
Malhusalae  Iongaevitas  esset  prolixae  mortis  difficultas,  quos  mors  et  dolor  fugiunt, 
quia  in  perpetuum  vivunt.  En  qualem  habebunt  vitae  diuturnitatem,  qui 
indeficientis  vitae  feliciter  haereditabunt  aeternitatem.  Et  haec  tantum  sunt 
bona  corporis. 

D.  Sicut  dulcis  fons  sitientem  agricolam,  ita  delectabilis  favus  de  ore  tuo  dis- 
tillans  meam  refocillat  animam.  Sed  o  incomparabiliter  beati,  qui  ad  tam  ineffabilia 
bona  sunt  praedestinati ! — M.  Vere  beati  sunt,  qui  habitant  in  domo  Domini,  quia 
in  his  omnibus  vivent  in  saeculum  saeculi.  His  Salomonis  sapientia  esset  magna 
insipientia.  Porro  ipsis  omnis  sapientia  affluit :  omnem  scientiam  de  ipso  fonte 
sapientiae  hauriunt.  Omnia  quippe  praeterita,  praesentia,  et  si  qua  futura  sunt, 
perfecte  sciunt.  Omnium  omnino  hominum,  sive  in  coelo,  sive  in  inferno, 
nomina,  genera,  opera  bona  vel  mala  unquam  ab  eis  gesta  norunt ;  et  nihil  est  quod 
eos  lateat,  cum  in  sole  justitiae  pariter  videant  omnia. 

D.  Heu  quantas  lacrymas  miseriae  meae  nunc  cogit  me  fundere  fons  tuae 
eloquentiae.  Scient  omnes  sancti  quod  ego  feci  ì — M.  Utique,  non  solum  quae 
fecisti,  sed  quae  unquam  vel  cogitasti,  vel  dixisti,  aut  aliquis  homo,  sive  bonum, 
sive  malum,  indelebiliter  cognoscent. 

D.  Quid  tunc  valet  confessio,  et  poenitentia  peccatorum,  si  non  delebuntur ; 
et  si  ipsi  debent  turpia  et  foeda  flagitia  nostra  scire,  quae  etiam  exhorrescimus 
cogitare  ? — M.  Quid  abhorres  ì  quid  times  ì  An  vereris  quod  de  tuis  factis  ibi 
confundaris  ì  De  foedissimis  et  turpissimis  actibus  tuis  confessis  et  poenitentia  lotis 
"72  non  plus  verecundaberis,  quam  si  quis  nunc  narraret  tibi  quae  olim  gessisti  in 
cunis :  nec  plus  erubesces,  quam  si  vulneribus  in  praelio  acceptis  perfecte  sanatus 
esses.  Nihil  est  ahud  peccata  dimittere  vel  delere,  quam  non  punire :  per  poeni- 
tentiam  et  confessionem  remittuntur :  sed  de  Dei  et  sanctorum  scientia  nunquam 
delebuntur. 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  2^5 

D.  Yellem  mihi  hoc  exemplo  probari  ? — M.  Nunquid  scis  quod  David  homi- 
cidium  et  adulterium  perpetravit  ? 

D.  Scio. — M.  Num  nosti  Mariam  peccatricem  fuisse,  Petrum  Christum  per- 
jurio  abnegasse,  Paulum  Ecclesiam  crudeliter  impugnasse  ? 

D.  Novi. — M.  Credis  eos  esse  in  coelo  ? 

D.  Credo. — M.  Si  igitur  tu  adhuc  corruptibihs  et  fragilis  haec  nosti, 
quanto  magis  illi  norunt,  qui  ab  omni  corruptione  et  fragilitate  liberi  erunt? 
Non  tamen  inde  nunc  yerecundantur,  sed  magis  de  sua  salvatione  in  Domino 
gloriantur. 

D.  Non  abhorrent  tales  angeli  vel  sancti  qui  pene  nihil  peccaverunt?  non 
habebunt  eos  pejus  ? — M.  Nequaquam ;  sed,  sicut  his  amici  congaudent  qui 
naufragium  vel  aliquod  grave  periculum  evadunt,  ita  angeli  et  sancti  de  illorum 
evasione  congratulantur,  quibus  omnia,  etiam  ipsa  peccata,  in  bonum  cooperantur. 
Et  sicut  medicus  magis  de  desperato  aegro,  si  eum  sanaverit  laudatur,  ita  Deus 
uberius  de  illorum  salvatione  glorificatur. 

D.  O  immensa  laetitia ! — M.  David  et  Jonathae  amicitia  esset  illis  inimicitia. 
O  quam  dulcis  amicitia  illos  copulat,  quos  Deus  ut  filios  suos  amat,  et  ipsi  Deum 
plus  quam  seipsos  diligunt,  et  omnes  angeli  et  omnes  sancti  eos  ut  seipsos  dili- 
gunt.  Laelii  et  Scipionis  concordia  esset  illis  discordia.  Sane  concordia  illorum 
est  ut  oculorum :  quo  unus  aspicit,  mox  se  alter  illuc  flectit :  quidquid  aliquis 
illorum  voIet,  hoc  Deus,  hoc  angeli,  hoc  omnes  sancti  voIent. 

D.  Eja,  si  Deus  et  omnes  sancti  voIent  quod  ego  volo :  tunc  vellem  similis  73 
esse  Petro? — M.  Certe  si  hoc  voIueris,  continuo  eris.  Non  dico  quod  Petrus 
sis,  sed  Petro  similis.  Nam  si  cuperes  Petrus  esse ;  cuperes  non  subsistere.  Si 
enim  tuam  essentiam  exueres,  nihil  esses :  quamvis  nullus  ibi  plus  cupiat,  quam 
promeruerit ;  sicut  nec  pes  cupit  oculus  esse,  aut  manus  auris ;  vel  vir  esse  mulier. 
Si  enim  aliquid  plus  cuperent,  plenum  gaudium  non  haberent ;  sed  omnes  plenum 
gaudium  habebunt :  ergo  nihil  plus  cupient  quam  habebunt,  et  nihil  potest  adjici 
gaudio  eorum.  Quod  enim  quisque  in  se  non  habuerit,  in  altero  habebit:  ut, 
verbi  gratia,  Petrus  in  Joanne  gloriam  habebit  virginitatis ;  Joannes  in  Petro 
gloriam  passionis.  Et  ita  gloria  uniuscujusque  erit  omnium,  et  gloria  omnium 
uniuscujusque  erit.  Dic  igitur  quid  cupere  plus  poterunt,  qui  angelis  coaequales 
erunt,  et  haec  omnia,  quae  commemoravi,  et  plura  habebunt.  Alexandri  ampla 
potentia  esset  illis  angusta  custodia.  Nempe  illorum  tam  eíficax  erit  potentia,  ut 
si  aliud  coelum  facere  vellent,  potenter  possent.  Sunt  enim  Filii  Dei,  et  cohaeredes 
Christi,  et  ideo  dii,  ut  dicitur:  Ego  dixi,  dii  estis  (Psal.  Ixxxi.  6).  Et  quia  dit 
sunt,  omnia  quae  volunt  possunt. 

D.  Et  si  possunt,  quare  non  aliud  coelum  faciunt? — M.  Deus  nihil  imper- 
fectum  reliquit:  quia  omnia  in  mensura,  numero  et  pondere,  perfecte  absohit. 
Et  si   ipsi  aliud   coelum  facerent,  esset  superfluum ;   sed  nihil  volunt  quod  sit 

G  g 


226  APPENDIX. 

indecens  vel  supervacuum.     Nos  etenim  multa  possumus,  quae  tamen  non  faci- 
mus,  ut  saltare,  vel  currere. 

D.  Haec  omnia  possunt  credi  de  Apostolis  et  summis  sanctis :  circa  nos 
bene  geritur,  si  nobis  in  servitio  eorum  vivere  conceditur. — 31.  De  omnibus  omnino 
justis  dictum  est :  Eriint  aeguales  angelis  Dei  (Luc.  xx.  36).  Sicut  enim  illud  est 
perfecte  calidum,  a  quo  omne  frigus  est  remotum,  et  illud  est  perfecte  frigidum, 
a  quo  omnis  calor  removetur ;  et  tamen  aliud  potest  esse  calidius  aut  frigidius : 
ita,  licet  omnes  sancti  aequales  sint  semper  videndo  faciem  Patris ;  tamen  ita 
dififerunt  in  gloria  ut  stellarum  claritas,  vel  solis  et  lunae  lumina.  Sicut  igitur  si 
rex  praeteriens  aegrum,  quem  in  coeno  jacentem  videret,  levari,  balneari,  vestibus 
suis  indui  juberet,  nomen  suum  ei  imponeret,  in  filium  suum  adoptaret,  regnum 

74  ei  in  haereditatem  daret :  ita  Deus  cernens  nos  in  luto  peccatorum,  nos  inde  per 
fidem  levavit,  baptismate  lavit,  nomen  suae  Divinitatis  nobis  imposuit,  in  regnum 
suum  haeredes  adscivit,  ut  dicitur :  Quotquot  receperunt  eum,  dedit  eis  potestatem 
filios  Dei  ficri  (Joan.  i.  12).  Quamvis  ergo  alius  alio  praestantius,  alius  alio  emi- 
nentius  gloriam  pro  meritis  sortiatur;  tanien  omnes  unam  domum  Patris,  licet 
diversis  mansionibus,  et  unum  denarium  de  visione  Dei  et  consortio  angelorum 
percipient.  Joseph  honor  esset  eis  ut  dedecus.  O  qualem  honorem  habebunt 
ipsi,  quos  Deus  ut  filios  honorabit,  angeli  ut  principes,  omnes  sancti  ut  Deos 
venerabuntur !  Debitor  est  enim  eis  Deus,  quia  hoc  quod  de  eis  statuit  facere,  ut 
hoc  fieret,  toto  adnisu  se  praeparavere.  Debitores  sunt  eis  omnes  sancti,  quia 
quod  binam  stolam,  imo  centuplum  perceperunt,  ex  eis  ex  magna  parte  habebunt. 
Debitores  sunt  eis  angeli,  quia  quod  eorum  numerus  est  impletus,  quantum  in 
ipsis  fuit,  fecerunt,  debitores  sunt  eis  coelum  et  terra,  et  omnis  creatura,  quia  quod 
tam  excellenter  immutata  sunt,  ut  hoc  fieret,  suis  meritis  festinaverunt.  Eliae  et 
Enoch  securitas  esset  eis  timoris  anxietas  :  quia  ita  securi  sunt,  quod  nec  mortem 
nec  aliquod  infortunium  timebunt;  et  haec  omnia  nunquam  amittere  pavebunt. 
Deus  enim  non  aufert  ab  eis,  cum  sint  filii  ejus  carissimi :  et  ipsi  nunquam 
amittere  volent;  nunquam  igitur  ea  perdent,  equuleo  vero  erepti,  et  in,regnum 
rapti  perfruentur  laetitia  pro  moeslitia.  O  qualem  laetitiam  et  exsultationem  ipsi 
habebunt,  qui  in  gaudium  Domini  introibunt  I  O  Deus  I  quale  gaudium  habebunt, 
qui  Patrem  in  Filio,  et  Verbum  in  Patre,  et  Spiritus  sancti  caritatem  in  utroque, 
sicuti  est,  facie  ad  faciem  semper  videbunt.  Gaudium  habebunt  de  consortio 
angelorum,  gaudium  de  contubernio  omnium  Sanctorum.     Gaudebunt  itaque  de 

75  bonis  Domini  interius  et  exterius,  supra  se,  et  infra  se,  in  circuitu  et  undique.  Ad 
haec  omnes  amicos  meos  incito ;  qui  si  me  audierint,  in  eorum  consortio,  quorum 
multa  millia  sunt,  his  deliciis  affluere  et  superabundare  gaudebunt.  Ecce,  hoc  est 
plenum  gaudium ;  et  haec  est  omnium  bonorum  sufficientia  sine  omni  indigentia. 

D.  Ita  replesti  meum  cor  gaudio,  quod  pene  vidi  faciem  Domini  in  nubilo 
raptus  in  coeli  gremio.     Idcirco  laetor  super  eloquia  tua,  sicut  qui  invenit  spolia 


ELUCIDARIUM.  22; 

multa, — M.  Sicut  igitur  hi  amici  Dei  perenniter  felices  in  Domino  gloriabuntur, 
ita,  e  contrario,  inimici  ejus  nimium  miseri  et  infelices  jugiter  cruciabuntur.  Ecce 
sicut  isti  decore  maximo  illustrabuntur,  ita  illi  maximo  horrore  deturpabuntur. 
Sicut  isti  summa  agilitate  erunt  alleviati,  ita  illi  summa  pigritia  praegravati.  Sicut 
isti  praecipuo  robore  solidati,  ita  illi  erunt  praecipua  invaletudine  debilitati.  Sicut 
isti  augusta  libertate  potientur,  ita  illi  anxia  servitute  deprimentur.  Sicut  isti 
immensa  voluptate  deliciabuntur,  ita  illi  immensa  miseria  amaricabuntur.  Sicut 
isti  egregia  sanitate  vigebunt,  ita  illi  infimta  infirmitate  deficient.  Sicut  isti  de 
beata  immortalitate  triumphantes  laetabuntur,  ita  illi  de  dolenda  sua  diuturnitate 
lamentabuntur.  Sicut  isti  perpoliti  erunt  splendore  sapientiae,  ita  illi  obscurati 
erunt  horrore  insipientiae.  Si  quid  enim  scient,  ad  augmentum  doloris  scient. 
Sicut  istos  dulcis  amicitia  copulabit,  ita  illos  amara  inimicitia  excruciabit.  Sicut 
isti  concordiam  cum  omni  creatura  habentes,  ab  omni  creatura  glorificabuntur, 
ita  iUi  cum  omni  creatura  discordiam  habentes,  ab  omni  creatura  exsecrabuntur. 
Sicut  isti  summa  potentia  sublimabuntur,  ita  illi  summa  impotentia  angustiabuntur. 
Sicut  isti  maximo  honore  erunt  praediti,  ita  illi  maximo  dedecori  erunt  dediti. 
Sicut  isti  securitate  egregia  tripudiabunt,  ita  illi  maximo  pavore  trepidabunt.  Sicut  76 
isti  ineffabili  gaudio  erunt  jubilantes,  ita  illi  miserabili  moerore  sine  fine  ejulantes. 
Odium  enim  Dei  habebunt,  quia,  quantum  in  ipsis  erat,  ei  obstiterunt,  ne  unquam 
civitas  ejus  aedificaretur.  Odium  habebunt  angelorum,  quia,  quantum  potuerunt, 
effecerunt  ne  unquam  numerus  eorum  impleretur.  Odium  habebunt  omnium 
sanctorum,  quia,  quantum  in  ipsis  erat,  nunquam  gaudium  plenum  habebunt. 
Odium  a  novo  coelo,  et  a  nova  terra,  et  ab  omni  creatura  habebunt :  quia, 
quantum  in  ipsis  erat,  impedierunt  ne  unquam  immutarentur.  O  mirabilis  con- 
trarietas !  Sicut  illorum  gaudia  erunt  inexcogitabilia  et  indicibilia :  ita  istorum 
supplicia  erunt  incomparabilia  et  ineffabilia.  Ideo  vocantur  perditi,  quia  a  cultu 
Dei  sunt  lapsi. 

D.  Hoc  non  intelligo. — M.  Cum  Deus  palatium  sibi  constitueret  paries 
lapsus  est,  quando  angeli  corruerunt.  Quem  Deus  volens  restaurare,  misit  Filium 
suum  vivos  lapides  ad  hoc  aedificium  congregare.  Qui  scandens  currum,  multos 
convexit;  lapsos  inde  reliquit,  ut  dicitur:  Ascendes  super  equos  tuos ;  et  çuadrigae 
tuae  sahatio  (Habac.  iii.  8).  Dei  quadrigae  sunt  quatuor  Evangelistac.  Equi  sunt 
apostoli,  qui  praedicatione  sua  Christum  in  hoc  curru  per  mundum  traxerunt,  et 
multos  ad  Dei  aedificium  collegerunt,  Lapsi  de  curru  sunt  haeretici  et  schis- 
matici,  ut  dicitur :  Ex  nobis  exieruvt,  sed  noìi  erant  ex  nohis  (i  Joan.  ii.  19).  Qui 
autem  sunt  adducti,  ut  lapides  quadrati  a  summo  opifice  in  aedificio  coelesti  sunt 
locati.  Hi  sunt  electi,  quatuor  virtutibus  politi,  id  est  prudentia,  fortitudine,  justitia, 
temperantia,  quibus  muri  Hierusalem  fient  reparati,  ut  dicitur:  Hierusalem,  quae 
aedificatur  ut  civitas  (Psal.  cxxi.  3).  Quidam  vero  lapides  asperi,  impoliti,  ab 
opifice  sunt  reprobati,  in  ignem  missi,  et  in  calcem  versi;  murique  his  firmati 

G  g  2 


aa8  APPENDix. 

quasi  caemento  et  ornati.  Hi  sunt  impii  a  coelesti  aedificio  rejecti,  et  in  fornacem 
gehennae  projecti :  de  quorum  exitio  justi  vinculo  caritatis  quasi  caemento 
murus  firmius  compaginabuntur ;  et  eorum  gloriosius  collatione  decorati,  sine  fine 
in  Domino  Deo  jucundabuntur. 

D.  Jucunditate  et  exsultatione  repleat  te  Dominus  Deus  omnipotens,  optime 
magister,  glorificatione  sanctorum,  et  videas  Regem  gloriae  in  suo  decore;  et 
yideas  bona  Hierusalem  omnibus  diebus  vitae  tuae. 


TRANSITUS    MARIAE. 

[Melito  servus  Christi,  episcopus  ecclesiae  Sardensis,  venerabilibus  in  domino  77 
fratribus  Laodiceae  constitutis  in  pace  salutem.  Saepe  scripsisse  me  memini  de 
quodam  Leucio  qui  nobiscum  cum  apostolis  conversatus  alieno  sensu  et  animo 
temerario  discedens  a  via  justitiae  plurima  de  apostolorum  actibus  in  libris  suis 
inseruit:  et  de  virtutibus  quidem  eorum  multa  et  varia  dixit,  de  doctrina  vero 
eorum  plurima  mentitus  est,  asserens  eos  aliter  docuisse  et  stabiliens  quasi  ex 
eorum  verbis  sua  nefanda  argumenta.  Nec  solum  sibi  sufficere  arbitratus  est, 
verum  etiam  transitum  beatae  semper  virginis  Mariae  genitricis  Dei  ita  impio 
depravavit  stylo,  ut  in  ecclesia  Dei  non  solum  legere  sed  etiam  nefas  sit  audire. 
Nos  ergo  vobis  petentibus  quae  ab  apostolo  Johanne  audivimus,  haec  simpliciter 
scribentes  vestrae  fraternitati  direximus ]  ^ 

Igitur  cum  dominus  et  salvator  Jesus  Christus  pro  totius  saeculi  vita  confixus 
clavis  crucis  penderet  in  ligno,  vidit  circa  crucem  matrem  stantem  et  Johannem 
evangelistam,  quem  prae  ceteris  apostolis  peculiarius  diligebat,  eo  quod  ipse  solus 
ex  eis  virgo  esset  in  corpore.  Tradidit  igitur  ei  curam  sanctae  Mariae,  dicens  ad 
eum  :  Ecce  mater  tua,  et  ad  ipsam  inquiens :  Ecce  filius  tuus.  Ex  iUa  hora  sancta 
Dei  genitrix  in  Johannis  cura  specialius  permansit,  quamdiu  vitae  istius  incolatum 
transegit.  Et  dum  apostoli  mundum  suis  sortibus  in  praedicatione  sumpsissent, 
ipsa  in  domo  parentum  iUius  juxta  montem  01iveti  consedit. 

Secundo  itaque  anno  postquam  Christus  devicta  morte  caelum  conscenderat,die 
quadam  desiderio  Christi  Maria  aestuans  lacrimari  sola  intra  hospitii  sui  recepta- 
culum  coepit.  Et  ecce  angelus  magni  luminis  habitu  resplendens  ante  eum  adstitit 
et  in  salutationis  verba  prosiluit  dicens  :  Ave  benedicta  a  domino,  suscipe  illius 
salutem  qui  mandavit  salutem  Jacob  per  prophetas  suos,  Ecce,  inquit,  ramum 
palmae;  de  paradiso  domini  tibi  attuli;  quem  portare  facies  ante  feretrum  tuum, 
cum  in  die  tertia  assumpta  fueris  de  corpore.  Ecce  enim  expectat  te  filius  tuus 
cum  thronis  et  angelis  et  universis  caeli  virtutibus.  Tunc  Maria  dixit  ad  angelum  : 
Peto  ut  congregentur  ad  me  omnes  apostoli  domini  Jesu  Christi.  Cui  angelus :  78 
Ecce,  inquit,  hodie  per  virtutem  domini  mei  Jesu  Christi  omnes  apostoli  ad  te 
venient.  Et  ait  Maria :  Rogo  ut  mittas  super  me  benedictionem  tuam,  ut  nulla 
potestas  inferni  occurrat  mihi  in  illa  hora  qua  anima  mea  fuerit  egressa  de  corpore, 
et  ne  videam  principem  tenebrarum.     Et  ait  angelus  r  Potestas  quidem  inferni  non 

1  M.  B, 


230  APPENDIX. 

nocebit  tibi Haec  dicens  angelus  cum  magno  splendore  discessit,     Palma 

autem  illa  íulgebat  nimia  luce.  Tunc  Maria  exuens  se  induit  melioribus  vesti- 
mentis.    Et  accipiens  palmam  quam  susceperat  de  manu  angeli,  egressa  in  montem 

01iveti  coepit  orare  et  dicere :   Non  ego  fueram  digna,  etc Et  haec  dicens 

reversa  est  in  hospitium  suum. 

Et  ecce  subito,  dum  praedicaret  sanctus  Johannes  in  Epheso,  die  dominica,  hora 
diei  tertia,  terrae  motus  factus  est  magnus,  et  nubes  elevavit  eum  et  suscepit  eum  ab 
oculis  omnium,  et  adduxit  eum  ante  ostium  domus  ubi  erat  Maria.  Et  pulsans  ostium 
statim  ingressus  est.  Cum  autem  videret  eum  Maria,  exultavit  in  gaudio  et  dixit : 
Rogo  te,  fili  Johannes,  memor  esto  verborum  domini  mei  Jesu  Christi,  quibus 
commendavit  me  tibi.  Ecce  enim  in  die  tertio,  cum  recessura  de  corpore  sum, 
audivi  consilia  Judaeorum  dicentium :  Expectemus  diem  quando  morietur  illa  quae 
portavit  illum  seductorem,  et  corpus  ejus  igni  comburamus.  Vocavit  ergo  sanctum 
Johannem  et  introduxit  eum  in  secretarium  domus,  et  ostendit  ei  vestimentum 
sepulturae  suae  et  palmam  illam  luminis,  quam  acceperat  ab  angelo,  monens  eum 
ut  illam  faceret  ferri  ante  lectum  suum  cum  iret  ad  monumentum. 

Cui  sanctus  Johannes  ait :  Quomodo  ego  solus  tibi  parabo  exequias,  nisi  vene- 
rint  fratres  et  coapostoli  domini  mei  Jesu  Christi  ad  reddendum  honorem  corpusculo 
tuo  ?  Et  ecce  subito  per  imperium  Dei  omnes  apostoU  de  locis  in  quibus  praedica- 
bant  verbum  Dei  elevati  in  nube  rapti  sunt,  et  depositi  sunt  ante  ostium  domus  in 
qua  habitabat  Maria.  Et  salutantes  se  invicem  mirabantur  dicentes  :  Quae  causa 
79  est  ob  quam  dominus  nos  hic  congregavit?  [Advenit  autem  cum  eis  Paulus,  ex 
circumcisione  con^ersus,  qui  assumptus  fuerat  cum  Barnaba  in  ministerium  gentium. 
Cumque  inter  eos  esset  pia  contentio  quis  ex  eis  prior  oraret  ad  dominum  ut 
ostenderet  illis  causam  ipsorum,  et  Petrus  Paulum  hortaretur  ut  prior  oraret, 
Paulus  respondit  dicens :  Tuum  est  istud  officium,  primum  inchoare,  maxime  cum 
sis  electus  a  Deo  columna  ecclesiae,  et  tu  praecedis  omnes  in  apostolatu :  meum 
autem  minime:  nam  ego  minimus  sum  omnium  vestrum,  et  tanquam  abortivo 
visus  est  mihi  Christus ;  nec  me  vobis  aequare  praesumo,  tamen  gratia  Dei  sum  id 
quod  sum.]  ^ 

Tunc  omnes  apostoli  gaudentes  [super  humilitate  Pauli]  ^  unanimiter  consum- 
maverunt  orationem  suam.  Et  cum  dixissent  Amen,  ecce  subito  venit  beatus 
Johannes  et  indicavit  eis  omnia  haec.  Ingressi  vero  apostoli  domum  invenerunt 
Mariam  et  salutaverunt  eam  dicentes :  Benedicta  tu  a  domino,  qui  fecit  caelum  et 
terram.  Quibus  illa  ait :  Pax  vobiscum  sit,  fratres  dilectissimi  ^.  Quomodo  huc 
venistis  ?  Qui  narraverunt  ei  quomodo  unusquisque  ab  spiritu  Dei  elevati  in  nube 
et  depositi  ibidem  advenissent.  Quibus  illa  dixit :  Non  me  fraudavit  Deus  con- 
spectu  vestro.      Ecce  ingrediar   viam  universae  terrae,  nec  dubito   quod   nunc 

*  M.  B.  "^  fratres  elecíi  a  domino.     Et  interrogavit  eos  dicetis:  Quomodo.     M.  B. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  331 

dominus  vos  huc  adduxerit  in  solatium  ferendo  angustiis  quae  venturae  sunt  mihi. 
Nunc  ergo  deprecor  vos  ut  sine  intermissione  omnes  unanimiter  vigilemus,  usque 
in  illam  horam  qua  dominus  veniet  et  ego  sum  recessura  de  corpore. 

Cumque  circuitu  consedissent  consolantes  eam,  ubi  triduo  in  Dei  laudibus 
vacarent,  ecce  die  tertia  circa  horam  tertiam  diei  super  omnes  qui  erant  in  domo 
iUa  sopor  irruit,  et  nullus  omnino  vigilare  potuit  nisi  soli  apostoli  et  tres  tantum-  80 
modo  virgines  quae  ibidem  erant^.  Et  ecce  subito  advenit  dominus  Jesus 
Christus  cum  magna  multitudine  angelorum,  et  splendor  magnus  in  locum  iUum 
descendit,  et  erant  angeli  hymnum  dicentes  et  collaudantes  dominum.  Tunc 
salvator  locutus  est  dicens:  Veni,  preciosissima  margarita,  intra  receptaculum 
vitae  aeternae. 

Tunc  Maria  prostravit  se  in  pavimento  adorans  Deum  et  dixit :  Benedictum 
nomen  gloriae  tuae,  domine  Deus  meus,  qui  dignatus  es  me  ancillam  tuam  eligere 
et  arcanum  tuum  mysterium  mihi  commendare  . . .  Suscipe  me  itaque  famulam  tuam, 
et  libera  me  a  potestate  tenebrarum,  ut  nullus  Satanae  impetus  occurrat  mihi  nec 
videam  tetros  spiritus  obviantes  mihi.  Cui  salvator  respondit :  Cum  ego  missus  a 
patre  pro  salute  mundi  fuissem  suspensus  in  cruce,  ad  me  princeps  tenebrarum 
venit;  sed  dum  nullum  sui  in  me  operis  vestigium  invenire  praevaluit,  victus  et 
conculcatus  abscessit  "^.  Tu  ubi  videbis  eum,  videbis  quidem  lege  humani  generis, 
per  quam  sortita  es  finem  mortis ;  non  autem  nocere  potest  tibi,  quia  tecum  sum 
ut  adjuvem  te.  Veni  secura,  quia  expectat  te  caelestis  militia,  ut  te  introducat  ad 
paradisi  gaudia.  Et  haec  dicente  domino  exurgens  Maria  de  pavimento  accubuit 
super  lectum  suum,  et  gratias  agens  Deo  emisit  spiritum.  Viderunt  autem  apostoli 
animam  ejus  tanti  candoris  esse  ut  nulla  mortalium  lingua  digne  possit  effari : 
vincebat  enim  omnem  candorem  nivis  et  universi  metalli  et  argenti  radiantis  magna 
luminis  claritate. 

Tunc  salvator  locutus  est  dicens  :  surge  Petre  ^  et  accipe  corpus  Mariae  et 
dimitte  illud  in  dextram  partem  civitatis  ad  orientem,  et  invenies*  ibi  monumentum  81 
noYum  in  quo  ponetis  eam,  et  expectate  donec  veniam  ad  vos.  Et  haec  dicens 
dominus  tradidit  animam  sanctae  Mariae  Michaeli  ^,  qui  erat  praepositus  paradisi 
et  princeps  gentis  Judaeorum  *' ;  et  Gabriel  ibat  cum  illis.  Et  statim  salvator  caelo 
est  receptus  cum  angelis. 

Tres  autem  virgines  quae  ibidem  erant  et  vigilabant  susceperunt  corpus  beatae 
Mariae,  ut  lavarent  illud  more  funeris.  Cumque  spoliassent  iUam  vestibus  suis, 
sacrum  corpus  illud  tanta  claritate  resplenduit,  ut  tangi  quidem  posset  pro  obsequio, 

*  quae  sacrae  •üirgini  comites  erant.    M.  B. 

^  abscessit.     Vidi,  et  tu  ergo  videbis  eum  çuidcm  conwnmi  lege  Iinmani  gencrìs  ỳer  quam 
sortirisfinem  mortis.     M.  B. 

»  Petre,  tu  et  reliçui  apostoli.     M.  B.  *  invenietis.    M.  B. 

*  M.  B.  add.  archangelo  suo.  *  Hebraeorum.    M.  B. 


232  APPENDIÄ. 

videri  autem  species  prae  nimia  luce  coruscante  non  posset  ^ :  nisi  domini  splendor 
apparuit  magnus,  et  sentiebatur  nihil,  corpus  dum  lavaretur  mundissimum  et  nullo 
humore  sordis  infectum.  Cumque  vestissent  eam  linteis  mortalibus,  paulatim  ]ux 
illa  obscurata  est^  Et  erat  corpus'  beatae  Mariae  simile  floribus  liHi,  et  odor 
suavitatis  magnae  egrediebatur  ex  ea,  ita  ut  ei  similis  suavitas  inveniri  nulla  posset. 

Tunc  igitur  sanctum  corpus  imposuerunt  feretro  dixeruntque  ad  invicem 
apostoli :  Quis  palmam  hanc  ante  feretrum  ejus  portabit  ?  Tunc  Johannes  ait  ad 
Petrum :  Tui  [qui]  ^  praecedis  nos  in  apostolatu,  debes  palmam  hanc  ante  lectum 
ipsius  [ferre]  *.  Cui  Petrus  respondit :  Tu  solus  ex  nobis  virgo  es  electus  a 
domino,  et  tantam  gratiam  invenisti  ut  super  pectus  ejus  recumberes.  Et  ipse 
dum  pro  salute  nostra  in  crucis  stipite  penderet,  hanc  tibi  ore  proprio  com- 
mendavit.  Tu  igitur  portare  debes  hanc  palmam,  et^  nos  suscipiamus  corpus 
illud  ad  portandum  usque  ad  locum  monumenti.  Posthaec  Petrus  elevans  :  Acci- 
52  pite  corpus,  coepit  cantare  et  dicere  :  Exiit  Israel  de  Aegypto,  Alleluia.  Portabant" 
autem  cum  eo  ceteri  apostoli  corpus  beatae  Mariae,  et  Johannes  palmam  ferebat 
lumiuis  ante  feretrum.     Ceteri  vero  apostoli  canebant  voce  suavissima. 

Et  ecce  novum  miraculum.  Apparuit  nubes  '^  super  feretrum  magna  valde, 
sicut  apparere  solet  magnus  circulus  juxta  splendorem  lunae ;  et  angelorum  exer- 
citus  erat  in  nubibus  canticum  suavitatis  emittens,  et  resonabat  terra  a  sonitu 
dulcedinis  magnae.  Tunc  egressus  de  civitate  populus,  fere  quindecim  milia, 
mirabantur  dicentes  :  Quis  est  sonitus  iste  tantae  suavitatis  ì  Tunc  stetit  unus  qui 
diceret  illis:  Maria  exiit  de  corpore,  et  discipuli  Jesu  circa  eam  laudes  dicunt. 
Et  respicientes  viderunt  coronatum  lectum  magna  gloria,  et  apostolos  cantantes 
voce  magna.  Et  ecce  unus  ex  illis,  qui  erat  princeps  sacerdotum  Judaeorum  in 
ordine  suo,  repletus  furore  et  ira  dixit  ad  reIiquos :  Ecce  tabernaculum  illius  qui 
nos  turbavit  et  omne  genus  nostrum,  qualem  gloriam  accepit  ?  Et  accedens  voluit 
evertere  feretrum  et  corpus  ad  terram  dejicere.  Et  statim  aruerunt  manus  ejus  ab 
ipsius  cubitibus  et  adhaeserunt  lecto.  Et  elevantibus  apostolis  feretrum  pars  ejus 
pendebat  et  pars  ejus  haerebat  ad  lectum,  et  torquebatur  supplicio  vehementer 
ambulantibus  apostolis  et  psallentibus.  Angeli  vero  qui  erant  in  nubibus  percus- 
serunt  populum  caecitate. 

Tunc  princeps  ille  clamavit  dicens :  Deprecor  te,  sancte  Petre,  ne  me  de- 
spicias  quaeso  in  tanta  necessitate  quia  tormentis  magnis  crucior  valde.  Memor 
esto  quod,  quando  in  praetorio  ancilla  ostiaria  te  recognovit  et  dixit  ceteris  ut 

*  ỳosset :  et  splendor  app.  magntis  et  nihil  sentiebatur,  dum  lavarctur  corpus  mund.  et  nullo 
horrore  sord.  inf.     M.  B. 

^  eva7iuit.     M.  B.  ^  ýacies  beatae  genetricis  Dei  Mariae  similis.     M.  B.  *  M.  B. 

'  et  ego  stiscipiam  ad  sìistinendum  sacrosanctum  hoc  et  venerabile  corpus  îisque  ad  locum 
monujnenti.  Ctii  Paulus  ait:  Et  ego  çuijunior  sum  omnitim  vestrum  portabo  tectmt.  Cumque 
consensissent  oftines,  Petrus  elevans  a  capite  feretrutn  coepit psallere  et  dicere.     M.  B. 

*  Sustinebat  autem  cum  eo  Paulus.     M,  B.  ''  corona  nubis.     M.  B. 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


233 


calumniarentur  tibi,  tunc  ego  locutus  surn  pro  te  bona.  Tunc  respondens  Petrus  83 
ait :  Non  est  meum  aliud  dare  tibi ;  si  autem  credideris  toto  corde  in  dominum 
Jesum  Christum,  quem  ista  portavit  in  utero,  et  virgo  permansit  post  partum, 
clementia  domini,  quae  larga  pietate  salvat  indignos,  dabit  tibi  salutem.  Ad  haec 
ille  respondit :  Numquid  non  credimus  ì  Sed  quid  faciemus  ?  Inimicus  ^  humani 
generis  excaecavit  corda  nostra,  et  confusio  operuit  vultum  nostrum  ne  con- 
fiteamur  magnalia  Dei,  maxime  cum  ipsi  malediximus  contra  Christum  clamantes : 
Sanguis  ejus  super  nos  et  super  filios  nostros.  Tunc  Petrus  ait :  Ecce  haec 
maledictio  eum  nocebit  qui  infidelis  ei  permansit :  convertentibus  autem  se  ad 
Deum  misericordia  non  negatur.  Et  ille  ait :  Omnia  credo  quae  mihi  dicis ; 
tantum  deprecor,  miserere  mei,  ne  moriar. 

Tunc  Petrus  fecit  stare  lectum,  et  ait  illi :  Si  credideris  in  toto  corde  in 
dominum  Jesum  Christum,  solventur  a  feretro  manus  tuae.  Et  cum  haec  dixis- 
set,  statim  solutae  sunt  manus  ejus  a  feretro,  et  coepit  stare  pedibus  suis;  sed 
erant  brachia  ejus  arida,  et  non  discessit  ab  eo  supplicium.  Tunc  Petrus  ait  illi : 
Accede  ad  corpus  et  osculare  lectum  et  loquere :  Credo  in  Deum  et  in  Dei 
filium,  quem  ista  portavit,  Jesum  Christum,  et  credo  omnia  quaecunque  locutus 
esl  mihi  Petrus  apostolus  Dei.  Et  accedens  osculatus  est  lectum,  et  statim  omnis 
dolor  recessit  ab  eo,  et  sanatae  sunt  manus  ejus.  Tunc  coepit  benedicere  Deum 
largiter  et  de  libris  Moysi  testimonium  reddere  laudibus  Christi,  ita  ut  etiam  ipsi 
apostoli  mirarentur  et  flerent  prae  gaudio,  laudantes  nomen  domini. 

Petrus  vero  dixit  ad  eum :  Accipe  palmam  hanc  de  manu  fratris  nostri  Jo- 
hannis,  et  ingrediens  civitatem  invenies  populum  multum  caecatum,  et  annuntia  eis 
magnalia  Dei,  et  quicunque  crediderint  in  dominum  Jesum  Christum,  impones 
palmam  hanc  super  oculos  eorum,  et  videbunt;  qui  autem  non  crediderint  per- 
manebunt  caeci.  Qui  cum  fecisset  ita,  invenit  populum  multum  caecatum  ita 
plangentem  :  Vae  nobis,  quia  similes  facti  sumus  Sodomitis  caecitate  percussis.  84 
Nil  superest  jam  nobis  nisi  ut  pereamus.  Cum  autem  audissent  verba  principis 
loquentis,  qui  sanus  fuerat,  crediderunt  in  dominum  Jesum  Christum,  et  imponente 
eo  palmam  super  oculos  eorum  receperunt  visum.  Quinque  ^  ex  eis  permanentes 
in  duritia  cordis  mortui  sunt.  Et  egressus  princeps  sacerdotum  ad  apostolos  re- 
tulit  palmam,  referens  omnia  quaecunque  facta  fuerant. 

Mariam  autem  portantes  apostoli  pervenerunt  ad  locum  vallis  Josaphat,  quem 
ostenderat  iUis  dominus,  et  posuerunt  eam  in  monumento  novo,  et  clauserunt 
sepulchrum.  Ipsi  vero  sederunt  ad  ostium  monumenti,  sicut  mandaverat  eis 
dominus :  et  ecce  subito  advenit  dominus  Jesus  Christus  cum  magna  multitudine 
angelorum,  magnae  claritatis  radio  coruscante,  et  dixit  apostolis :  Pax  vobiscum. 
At  illi  respondentes  dixerunt :    Fiat  misericordia  tua,  domine,  super  nos,  sicut 

*  quia  inimicus.     M.  B.  '  Quicunque  tantum.     M.  B. 

Hh 


334  APPENDIX. 

speravimus  in  te.  Tunc  salvator  locutus  est  eis  dicens:  Antequam  ascenderem 
ad  patrem  meum,  pollicitus  sum  vobis  dicens,  quod  vos  qui  secuti  estis  me,  in 
regeneratione,  cum  sederit  filius  hominis  in  sede  majestatis  suae,  sedebitis  et  vos 
super  thronos  duodecim,  judicantes  duodecim  tribus  Israhel.  Hanc  ergo  ex 
tribubus  Israhel  elegi  jussione  patris  mei  ut  inhabitarem  in  ea.  Quid  ergo  vultis 
ut  faciam  ei  ?  Tunc  Petrus  et  alii  apostoli  dixerunt :  Domine,  tu  praeelegisti  hanc 
ancillam  tuam  fieri  immaculatum  tibi  thalamum,  et  nos  famulos  tuos  in  minis- 
terium  tuum.  Omnia  ante  saecula  praescivisti  cum  patre,  cum  quo  tibi  et  spiritu 
sancto  est  una  deitas  aequalis  et  infinita  potestas.  Si  ergo  potuisset  fieri  coram 
gratiae  tuae  potentia,  visum  nobis  fuerat  famulis  tuis  rectum  esse  ut,  sicut  tu 
devicta  morte  regnas  in  gloria,  ita  resuscitans  matris  corpusculum  tecum  duceres 
eam  laetam  in  caelum 

Tunc  salvator  ait :  Fiat  secundum  vestram  sententiam.  Et  jussit  Michaeli 
85  archangelo  ut  animam  sanctae  Mariae  deferret.  Et  ecce  ^  Michael  archangelus 
revolvit  lapidem  ab  ostio  monumenti,  et  ait  dominus :  Exsurge  amica  mea  et 
proxima  mea;  quae  non  sumpsisti  corruptionem  per  coitum,  non  patiaris  reso- 
lutionem  corporis  in  sepulchro.  Et  statim  resurrexit  Maria  de  tumulo,  et  bene- 
dicebat  dominum,  et  provoluta  ad  pedes  domini  adorabat  eum  dicens :  Non  ego 
tibi  condignas  gratias  possum  reddere,  domine,  pro  immensis  beneficiis  tuis,  quae 
mihi  ancillae  tuae  conferre  dignatus  es.  Sit  nomen  tuum,  redemptor  mundi,  deus 
Israhel,  benedictum  in  saecula. 

Et  osculans  eam  dominus  recessit,  et  tradidit  animam  ejus  angelis  ut  deferrent 
eam  in  paradisum.  Et  ait  apostolis :  Accedite  ad  me.  Et  cum  accessissent, 
osculatus  est  eos  et  ait :  Pax  vobis ;  quomodo  ego  semper  fui  vobiscum,  ita  ero 
usque  ad  consummationem  saeculi.  Et  statim  cum  haec  dixisset  dominus,  ele- 
vatus  in  nube  receptus  est  in  caelum,  et  angeli  cum  eo,  deferentes  beatam  Mariam 
in  paradisum  Dei.  Apostolis  autem  susceptis  in  nubibus  reversi  sunt  unusquisque 
in  sortem  praedicationis  suae,  narrantes  magnalia  Dei  et  laudantes  dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  qui  vivit  et  regnat  cum  patre  et  spiritu  sancto  in  unitate 
perfecta  et  in  una  divinitatis  substantia  in  saecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 

'  ecce  repente  Gabriel  archangelus,  etc.     M.  B. 


VISIO    BEATI    PAULI   APOSTOLL 

PosTEA  vidit  Paulus  in  inferno  arbores  igneas  ubi  sunt  animae  quae  damnatae  152 
sunt ;  et  in  eis  arboribus  vidit  peccatores  cruciatos  et  suspensos,  alii  pendebant  per 
capiUos,  alii  per  colla,  alii  per  linguas,  alii  per  manus,  alii  per  pedes.  Cumque 
hos  vidisset  sanctus  Paulus  Apostolus,  magnum  pavorem  habuit.  Et  iterum  vidit 
fornacem  ignis  ardentem  per  septem  ílammas  in  diversis  coloribus;  et  in  ipsa 
fornace  ponebantur  et  cruciabantur  ac  tormentabantur  animae  peccatorum  qui  non 
egerunt  poenitentiam  post  peccata  commissa  in  hoc  saeculo ;  et  ibi  recipit  unus- 
quisque  secundum  opera  sua,  alii  flent,  alii  ululant,  alii  gemunt,  alii  ardent, 
quaerunt  et  desiderant  mortem  habere  et  non  inveniunt,  quia  animae  nunquam 
moriuntur,  sicut  facit  corpus,  quia  immortales  sunt 

Sanctus  Paulus  vidit  in  inferno  inferiori  septem  poenas  quas  habent  quotidie 
animae  quae  damnatae  sunt.  Prima  poena  est  fames ;  secunda  est  sitis ;  tertia 
frigus  ;  quarta  calor  ;  quinta  vermis ;  sexta  foetor ;  septima  fumus  ita  magnus  quod 

nullus  potest  videre  alium Et  ideo  fratres  carissimi  timendus  est  nobis 

locus  inferni  in  quo  est  dolor  et  gemitus  ;  in  quo  est  ululatus  et  planctus,  gemitus 
mortis  et  tristitia  sine  laetitia,  abundantia  lacrimarum  propter  cruciatum  et 
dolorem  animae  ;  in  quo  est  rota  ignea  quae  semper  ardet  et  habet  mille  orbitas 
mille  vicibus  in  uno  die  percussas  ab  angelo  tartareo,  et  in  unaquaque  vice  mille 
animae  cremantur.  Postea  vidit  sanctus  Paulus  flumen  horribile  in  quo  sunt  mille 
bestiae  diabolicae  quae  semper  animas  rodunt  et  devorant  sine  aliqua  misericordia, 
quasi  lupi  oves ;  et  de  super  illud  flumen  pontem  habet,  per  quem  transeunt  omnes 
animae  justorum  et  peccatorum.  Ibi  sunt  multae  mansiones  preparatae,  sicut 
dominus  dixit  in  evangeIio,  Ligate  per  fasciculos  ad  comburendum  similes  cum  153 
similibus,  adulteri  cum  adulteris,  iniqui  cum  iniquis,  rapaces  cum  rapacibus.  Ita 
vidit  sanctus  Paulus  multas  animas  demersas  usque  ad  genua,  alias  usque  ad 
umbilicum,  alias  usque  ad  labia,  alias  usque  ad  supercilia,  et  continuo  cruciabantur. 
Quando  hoc  vidit  sanctus  Paulus,  coepit  lacrimare,  et  dixit  ad  angelum,  O  domine, 
qui  sunt  qui  mersi  sunt  in  flumine  isto  ?  Hi  qui  mersi  sunt  usque  ad  genua  sunt 
illi  qui  detractionem  faciunt  seu  consentiunt.  AIii  vero  qui  mersi  sunt  usque  ad 
umbilicum  sunt  illi  qui  fornicantur  et  adulterant,  et  postea  non  revertentur  ad 
poenitentiam.  Reliqui  vero  qui  sunt  demersi  usque  ad  labia  sunt  qui  faciunt  lites 
inter  se  et  ecclesiam,  et  nolunt  audire  verbum  Dei.     Alii  qui  sunt  demersi  usque 

H  h  2 


2^6  APPENDIX. 

ad  supercilia  illi  suiit  qui  gaudent  de  damno  proximi  sui.  Tunc  dixit  sanctus 
Paulus,  vae  his  quibus  praeparatae  sunt  tantae  poenae.  Vidit  postea  alium  locum 
tenebrosum  plenum  viris  ac  mulieribus  qui  comedebant  linguas  suas  et  dixit  ad 
angelum,  Domine,  qui  sunt  isti  ?  Et  angelus  dixit  ei,  Hi  sunt  feneratores  pecu- 
niarum,  et  qui  usuras  requirunt  et  non  sunt  misericordes,  propterea  sunt  in  poenis. 
Postea  vidit  sanctus  Paulus  alium  locum  in  quo  multa  tormenta  permanebant ; 
et  erant  ibi  puellae  nigrae  qui  habebant  vestimenta  nigra  indutae  pannis  pice  et 
sulphure,  et  erant  dracones  serpentes  et  vipera  circa  colla  sua,  et  quatuor  angeli 
mali  increpantes  eas  habentes  cornua  ignea,  et  circumdabant  eas  dicentes,  Agnosti 
tu  filium  Dei  qui  redemit  mundum.  Et  tunc  interrogavit  Paulus  quae  erant  iUae. 
Et  dixit  angelus,  Hae  sunt  qui  non  servaverunt  castitatem  in  suis  parentibus,  et 
maculaverunt  et  necaverunt  infantes  suos  et  occiderunt  eos  et  dederunt  porcis  vel 
canibus  in  escam,  vel  posuerunt  in  fluminibus  aut  aliis  perditionibus,  et  postea 
poenitentiam  non  fecerunt.  Postea  vidit  viros  nudos,  et  mulieres  in  loco  glacie, 
qui  igne  urebantur  dimidia  parte  et  dimidia  parte  frigebant.  Hi  sunt  qui  orphanis  et 
viduis  nocuerunt Et  vidit  in  alio  loco  senem  unum  inter  quatuor  diabolos 

154  plorantem.  Et  interrogavit  sanctus  Paulus  qui  esset.  Et  dixit  ei  angelus,  Erat 
quidem  episcopus  negligens,  qui  non  servavit  legem  Christi,  et  non  fuit  castus 
corpore  vel  opere  aut  verbo  seu  cogitatione,  sed  fuit  avarus,  dolosus,  ac  superbus. 
Ideo  sustinet  innumerabiles  poenas  usque  in  diem  judicii.  Et  flevit  sanctus 
Paulus,  et  dixit,  Vae  peccatoribus  et  qui  nati  sunt.  Et  dixit  ei  angelus,  Quare 
ploras,  Paule,  super  humanum  genus  ?  Non  vidisd  adhuc  majores  poenas  inferni, 
modo  videbis.  Et  ostendit  ei  puteum  signatum  septem  sigillis.  Et  continuo 
aperuit  et  putei  tunc  exivit  foetor  pessimus  super  omnes  poenas.  Et  dixit  ei 
angelus,  Si  quis  injiciatur  in  hunc  puteum,  nunquam  fiet  commemoratio  ejus  in 
conspectu  domini.  Et  tunc  dixit  Paulus  ad  angelum,  Qui  sunt  hi,  domine,  qui 
injiciuntur  in  eo  ?  Et  ait  angelus,  Omnes  illi  qui  non  crediderunt  Christum  filium 
Dei  venisse  in  carne,  et  qui  non  baptizantur  nec  communicantur  corpore  Christi. 
Postea  vidit  in  alium  locum  viros  et  mulieres,  vermes  et  serpentes  comedentes  eos ; 
et  erant  animae  una  super  alteram  quasi  oves  in  ovile,  et  erat  profunditas  ejus 
quasi  terra  ad  caelum ;  et  audivit  gemitum  et  suspirium  quasi  tonitruum.  Et 
postea  aspexit  in  caelum  et  terram,  et  vidit  animam  peccatoris  inter  diabolos 
septem  ululantes  deducentes  eam  eo  die  de  corpore ;  et  clamaverunt  angeli  contra 
eam  dicentes,  O  anima  misera,  quid  fecisti  in  terra  quare  non  custodisti  mandata 
Dei  ?    Tunc  diaboli  susceperunt  eam,  et  miserunt  eam  in  tenebrosis  exterioribus, 

155  ubi  erat  fletus  et  stridor  dentium.  Et  dixit  ei  angelus,  Credis  et  agnoscis,  Paule, 
quia  sicut  facit  homo,  sic  accipiet?  Credo,  domine.  Post  haec  vidit  animam 
justam  de  corpore  exisse  portatam  ad  caelum,  et  audivit  vocem  angelorum 
laetantium  et  dicentium,  O  anima  laeta  et  fidelissima  ac  beatissima,  laetare  hodie 
quia  fecisti  voluntatem  dominî  tui.    Et  dixerunt  angeli  ad  Michaelem  archangelum, 


ELUCIDARIUM.  237 

O  Michael  sancte,  leva  eam  ante  Deum  quia  opera  sua  fuerunt  bona.  Et  con- 
tinuo  sanctus  Michael  collocavit  eam  in  paradiso,  ubi  erant  qui  Chrísti  vestigia 
sunt  secuti  in  magna  laetitia.  Quando  viderunt  hoc  omnes  peccatores  qui  erant 
in  poenis  dixerunt  ad  sanctum  Michaelem  archangelum,  O  Michael  sancte, 
miserere  nobis  ;  et  tu,  Paule,  dilectissime  Dei,  intercede  pro  nobis  ad  dominum. 
Et  angelus,  Nunc  flete  et  flebimus  vobiscum,  et  qui  mecum  sunt  angeli  cum 
dilectissimo  Paulo,  si  forte  misereatur  Deus,  ut  donet  vobis  aliquod  refrigerium. 
Quando  hoc  audierunt  qui  erant  in  poenis  exclamaverunt  voce  magna,  et  Michael 
archangelus,  et  Paulus  apostolus,  ac  milia  milium  angelorum  clamaverunt  ad 
dominum.  Et  auditus  est  sonus  eorum  vocis  in  quarto  caelo  dicentes,  IMiserere 
nobis,  fìli  Dei  excelsi.  Et  continuo  viderunt  filium  Dei  descendentem  de  caelo 
habentem  diademam  in  capite  suo,  et  rursum  clamaverunt  ad  dominum  et 
dixerunt,  Miserere  nobis,  fili  Dei  excelsi,  Et  vox  filii  continuo  audita  est  super 
omnes  dicens,  Ego  crucifixus  fui  pro  vobis,  lancea  perforatus,  clavis  confixus; 
acetum  cum  felle  mixtum  dedistis  mihi  ad  potandum  ;  egomet  proprium  pro  vobis 
dedi  usque  ad  mortem,  ut  et  vos  mecum  veniretis.  Sed  vos  mendaces  fuistis,  fures, 
avari,  invidiosi,  superbi,  maledicti,  nec  ullum  bonum  fecistis,  poenitentiam, 
jejuniam,  nec  eleemosynam,  sed  iniqui  fuistis  in  omni  vita  vestra.  Quando  audivit 
sanctus  Michael,  sanctus  Paulus,  et  angeli  milia  milium,  rogaverunt  Dei  filium  ut 
requiem  haberent  in  die  dominico  omnes  qui  erant  in  inferno.  Et  ait  dominus, 
Propter  preces  Michaelis  et  Pauli,  angelorumque  meorum,  et  maxime  pro  resur-  156 
rectione  mea,  concedo  vobis  requiem  ab  hora  nona  sabbati  usque  in  prima  secundae 
feriae.  Quando  hoc  audivit  ostiarius  inferni  qui  vocatur  Cerburus,  et  qui  cum  eo 
erant   in   inferno,    gratias  egerunt    Deo,  et   dixerunt,    Benedicimus   te,    fili   Dei 

excelsi,  qui  nobis  donasti  refrigerium Ideo  dies  dominicus  est  dies  electus, 

in  quo  gaudent  angeli  et  omnes  sancti ;  et  qui  custodierit  diem  dominicum 
habebit  partem  cum  angelis  Dei.  Qui  vero  non  custodierit,  condemnabitur. 
Postea  interrogavit  Paulus  angelum,  quot  sunt  poenae  inferni,  et  dixit  ei  angelus, 
Poenae  inferni  sunt  centum  quadraginta  quatuor  milia ;  et  si  centum  centum  viri 
loquentes  ab  initio  mundi,  et  unusquisque  habuisset  quatuor  linguas  ferreas,  non 
possent  dinumerare  ceteras  poenas  inferni.  Nos  autem,  fratres  carissimi,  quid 
audivimus  tanta  tormenta  convertamur  ad  dominum  Deum  nostrum,  ut  dignetur 
nobis  dare  vitam  aeternam  in  secula  seculorum. 


EPISTOLA   PRESBYTERI  JOANNIS. 

164  Presbyter  Joannes  potentia  Dei  et  virtute  domini  Jesu  Christi,  rex  regum  et 
dominus  dominantium,  amico  suo  Emanueli  Romae  gubernatori,  salutem  gaudere 
et  gratia  ditandi  ad  ulteriora  transire.  Nuntiatur  apud  majestatem  nostram  quod 
diligebas  videre  excellentiam  nostram,  et  mentio  altitudinis  nostrae  erat  apud  te. 
Sed  per  apocrifarium  nostrum  cognovinius  quod  quaedam  ludicra  et  jocunda 
volebas  nobis  mittere  quibus  delectaretur  justitia  nostra.  Etenim  si  homo  sum 
pro  bono  habeo,et  de  nostris  per  apocrifarium  nostrum  aliqua  tibi  transmittimus,quia 
scire  volumus  et  desideramus,  si  rectam  fidem  nobiscum  habeas,  et  pro  omtti  credas 
in  dominum  nostrum  Jesura  Christum.  Cum  enim  nos  homines  esse  cognoscamus, 
querculi  tui  te  Deum  estimant ;  cum  te  mortalem  et  humani  corruptioni  subjacere 
cognoscamus.  De  consueta  largitatis  nostrae  munificentia  si  aliquorum  quae  ad 
gaudia  pertinent  ullam  habes  indigentiam  per  apocrifarium  tuum  et  per  cedulam 
dilectionis  tuae  nos  certifica  et  impetrabis.  Accipe  Hyeruncam  in  nomine  nostro 
et  utere  quia  libenter  utimur  Lechito  tuo  ut  sic  confortemus  et  corroboremus 
virtutes  nostras  ad  invicem.      Tigna  quoque  nostra  respice,  et  considera  quod  si 

165  ad  dominatorium  nostrae  majestatis  venire  volueris,  majoris  et  dignioris  nostrae 
domus  dominum  te  constituemus  et  poteris  frui  abundantia  nostra  ex  his  quae 
apud  nos  sunt  et  abundant,  et  si  redire  volueris  locupletatus  redibis.  Si  vero  vis 
cognoscere  in  quibus  dominetur  potentia  nostra  crede  sine  dubitatione  quod  ego 
presbyter  Joannes  dominus  dominantium  praecello  omnes  qui  sub  caelo  sunt 
virtute  divitiis  et  potentia.  Septuaginta  duo  reges  sunt  nobis  tributarii.  Devotus 
sum  Christianus,  et  ubique  Christianos  quos  clementiae  nostrae  regit  imperium 
defendimus  et  eleemosynis  nostris  sustentamus.  In  voto  habemus  visitare 
sepulchrum  dominicum  maximo  exercitu  prout  decet  gloriam  majestatis  nostrae ; 
humiliare  et  debellare  inimicos  crucis  Christi  et  nomen  ejus  benedictum  exaltare. 
In  tribus  Indiis  dominatus  magnificentiae  nostrae  est,  et  transit  terra  nostra  ad 
ulteriorem  Indiam,  in  quo  corpus  beati  Thomae  apostoli  requiescit,  per  desertum, 
et  progreditur  ad  solis  ortum  et  redit  per  devium  in  Babylonem  desertam  juxta 
turrim  Babel.  Septuaginta  duae  provinciae  sunt  nostrae  quarum  paucae  sunt 
Christianae  et  unaquaeque  habet  regem  pro  se  qui  omnes  nobis  sunt  tributarii. 
In  terra  nostra  oriuntur  cocodrilli,  metacollinarii,  cametennus,  tinseretae,  pantherae, 
onagri,  leones  albi  et  rubei,  ursi  albi,  merulae  albae,  cicadae  mutae,  griffones, 
tigrides,  lannae,  hyenae,  equi  agrestes,  asini  agrestes,  homines  agrestes,  homines 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  339 

cornuti,  monoculi,  homines  habentes  oculos  ante  et  retro,  sagitarii,  fauni,  satiri, 
piceni,  cephali  gigantes  quorum  aliitudo  cubitorum  novem,  cyclopes  et  mulieres 
ejusdem  generis  et  avis  qui  yocatur  phoenix  et  fere  omne  genus  animalium  qui  166 
sub  caelo  sunt. 

Terra  nostra  melle  fîuit,  lacte  ubique  abundat.  In  aliqua  terra  nostra 
nulla  venena  nocent,  nec  garrula  rana  coaxat.  Scorpio  nullus  ibi  nec  serpens 
serpit  in  herba.  Et  venenata  animaHa  non  possunt  ibi  habitare  nec  aliquem 
laedere. 

Inter  Paganos  per  quandam  provinciam  transit  fluvius  qui  vocatur  Yconus  ; 
iste  egrediens  de  paradiso  expandit  sinus  suos  per  universam  provinciam  diversis 
meatibus.  Ibi  inveniuntur  smaragdi,  saphyri,  carbunculi,  topazii,  crisoliti,  onchini, 
beriUi,  sardii  et  plures  preciosi  lapides.  Ibi  nascitur  herba  quae  vocatur  assidos, 
cujus  radicem  si  quis  super  se  portaverit  aereum  spiritum  effugabit,  et  cogit 
eum  dicere  quis  sit  et  unde  et  nomen  ejus,  quare  immundi  spiritus  in  terra  illa 
neminem  audent  invadere.  In  alia  quadam  provincia  nostra  piper  nascitur  et 
colligitur,  quod  in  frumentum  et  annonam  et  corium  et  pannos  commutatur.  Est 
autem  terra  iUa  nemorosa  admodum  carecti,  plena  per  omnia  serpentibus.  Sed 
cum  piper  maturescit  veniunt  homines  de  proximis  regionibus  ferentes  secum 
paleas  stipulam  et  ligna  aridissima  quibus  cingunt  nemus  undique,  et  cum  flaverit 
ventus  ponunt  ignem  infra  nemus  et  extra  ne  aliquis  serpens  posset  exire.  Et  sic 
igne  accenso  moriuntur  serpentes  praeter  iUos  qui  intrant  cavernas.  Jam  igne  con- 
sumpto  viri  et  mulieres,  parvi  et  magni,  portantes  furcas  in  manibus  intrant  nemus 
et  serpentes  assos  extra  nemus  projiciunt,  sic  piper  siccatur  et  de  arbuscuUs  siccis 
coUigitur.  Hoc  quoque  nuUus  extraneus  scire  permittitur,  quod  nemus  situm  est 
ad  radicem  montis  Olympi,  unde  fons  perspicuus  exoritur  omnium  specierum  167 
saporem  in  se  retinens.  Variantur  autem  sapor  per  singulas  horas  diei  et  noctis 
et  profluit  itinere  trium  dierum  non  longe  a  paradiso,  unde  Adam  fuit  expulsus.  Si 
quis  de  iUo  fonte  ter  gustaverit,  nuUam  infirmitatem  üla  die  patietur,  semperque 
erit  quasi  annorum  triginta  quamdiu  vixerit.  Et  sunt  ibi  lapiUi  qui  vocantur 
midiosi.  Si  quis  hos  super  se  portaverit  lumen  ei  non  deficiet  et  si  est  minutum 
restituitur.  Et  cum  plus  inspicitur  magis  lumen  acuitur.  Legitimo  carmine 
consecratus  reddit  hominem  invisibilem,  fugat  odia,  concordiam  parat,  pellit 
invidiam. 

In  terra  nostra  est  quoddam  mare  sine  aqua  sed  arena  tantum  movetur  et 
intumescit  undas  ad  similitudinem  omnis  maris  et  nunquam  est  tranquillum.  Hoc 
mare  nuUo  modo  transiri  potest.  Et  quamvis  aqua  careat  inveniuntur  tamen 
juxta  litus  in  parte  nostra  diversa  genera  piscium  ad  comedendum  gratissimi  et 
nusquam  alibi  visa.  Tribus  diebus  ab  hoc  mari  sunt  montes  quidam  ex  quibus 
descendit  fluYÌus  lapidum  eodem  modo  sine  aqua  et  fluit  per  terram  nostram  usque 


340  APPENDIX. 

ad  mare  harenosum,  et  postquam  mare  intrat  stat  fluvius.  Isti  lapides  evanescunt 
nec  ultra  apparent,  et  quamdiu  fluit  nullus  eum  transire  potest,  aliis  quattuor  diebus 
patet  transitus. 

Juxta  desertum  inter  montes  inhabitabiles,  sub  terra  fluit  quidam  rivulus,  ad 
quem  non  patet  aditus  nisi  fortuitu  casu.  Aperitur  autem  terra  aliquando  et  si 
quis  intrare  voluerit  tunc  potest  intrare  et  sub  velocitate  exire  oportet  ne  forte  terra 

i68  claudatur;  et  quicquid  de  terra  rapit,  lapides  preciosi  sunt  et  gemmae  quia  harena 
et  sabulum  nihil.  Aliud  flumen  in  quod  homines  terrae  illius  intrant  et  magnam 
abundantiam  preciosorum  lapidum  inde  trahunt.  Nec  audet  eos  vendere  nisi  prius 
ad  nos  deferant,  et  si  eos  ad  usum  nostrum  volumus  retinere,  data  medietate 
precii  accipimus.  Sin  autem  libere  possunt  vendere.  Nutriuntur  autem  populorum 
illorum  pueri  taliter  in  illa  terra  ad  lapides  inveniendos,  ut  quandoque  per  tres  vel 
quatuor  dies  sine  cibo  sunt  sub  aqua.  Ultra  flumen  lapidum  sunt  decem  tribus 
Judaeorum  qui  quamvis  fingant  se  legem  habere  tamen  servi  nostri  sunt  et 
tributarii. 

In  terra  nostra  sunt  vermes  qui  vocantur  salamandrae.  Isti  vermes  non 
possunt  vivere  nisi  in  igne  et  faciunt  pelliculas  quasdam  circa  se,  sicut  vermes  qui 
faciunt  sericum.  Hae  pelliculae  a  dominabus  pallatii  nostri  operantur.  Inde 
habemus  pannos  ad  omnes  usum  nostrum,  et  isti  panni  renovantur  in  igne  fortiter 
accenso.  In  auro  et  argento  et  lapidibus  preciosis  et  omni  genere  animalium  et 
in  numero  gentium  non  credimus  parem  habere  sub  caelo.  Nullus  pauper  habitat 
inter  nos;  omnes  hospites  et  peregrinos  recipimus.  Fur  nec  praedo  invenitur 
apud  nos  ;  neque  adulterium  neque  avaritiae  sunt  inter  nos.    Quando  ad  bella  pro- 

169  cedimus,  quattuordecim  cruces  aureas  ornatas  gemmis  preciosis  loco  vexillorum 
ante  nos  portari  voIumus,  et  unamquamque  ipsarum  sequuntur  decem  milia 
militum  et  centum  milia  peditum  armatorum,  exceptis  ahis  qui  farcinis  et  curribus 
inducendis  victualibus  deputati  sunt.  Adulator  non  habet  locum.  NuIIa  divisio  est 
apud  nos.  Homines  nostri  abundant  divitiis ;  equos  paucos  habemus  et  viles. 
Neminem  credimus  nobis  parem  in  divitiis  et  numero  gentium.  Quando  similiter 
equitamus,  ante  majestatem  nostram  lignea  crux  praecedit  nulla  pictura  neque  auro 
neque  gemmis  ornata  ut  semper  simus  memores  passionis  domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christi.  Et  vas  unum  aureum  plenum  terra  ut  cognoscamus  quod  caro  nostra  in 
propriam  redigiatur  originem,  id  est  in  terram.  Portatur  etiam  ante  nos  aliud  vas 
argenteum  plenum  auro  ut  omnes  intelligant  nos  esse  dominum  dominantium. 
Omnibus  divitiis  quae  sunt  in  mundo  superabundat  et  praecellit  magnificentia 
nostra.  Inter  nos  nullus  mentitur  nec  etiam  mentiri  potest.  Et  si  quis  ibi 
scienter  mentitur,  statim  moritur,  id  est,  quasi  mortuus  inter  nos  reputatur,  nec 
mentio  ejus  fit  apud  nos,  nec  honorem  apud  nos  ulterius  consequitur.  Omnes 
sequimur  veritatem,  et  diligimus  nos  ad  invicem ;  nullum  vicium  apud  nos  regnat 


ELUCIDARIUM.  24T 

Singulis  annis  visitamus  corpus  sancti  Danielis  prophetae  cum  exercitu  magno, 
quod  est  in  Babylonae  deserta,  et  omnes  armati  sumus  propter  tyros  et  alios 
serpentes  qui  vocantur  densentes.  Apud  nos  capiuntur  pisces  quorum  sanguine 
tingitur  purpura.  Munitiones  habemus  multas,  gentes  fortissimas  et  deformes ; 
dominamur  Amazonibus  et  Bragmanis. 

Palatium  vero  quod  inhabitat  sublimitas  nostra  est  ad  instar  palatii  quod 
sanctus  Thomas  aedificavit  Gundoforo  regi ;  in  diversis  officiis  et  reliqua  structura 
per  omnia  simile  est  iUi.  Laquearia  vero  et  tigna  et  epistylia  sunt  de  hgnis  setim. 
Coopertura  vero  ejusdem  palatii  est  de  ebeno,  ne  aliquo  casu  possit  comburi  vel 
concuti.  In  extremitatibus  vero  super  culmen  palatii  sunt  duo  poma  aurea  et  in 
unoquoque  duo  carbunculi  luceant  in  nocte.  Majores  portae  palatii  de  sardonico 
immixtae  cum  cornu  cerastis,  ne  aliquis  cum  veneno  latenter  possit  intrare. 
Ceterae  vero  sunt  de  ebeno.  Fenestrae  sunt  de  crystallo.  Mensae  ubi  curia 
nostra  comedit,  aliae  ex  auro  aliae  ex  ametisto.  Columnae  quae  sustentanc 
mensas,  aliae  ex  ebore  et  aliae  ex  ametisto.  Ante  palatium  nostrum  est 
platea  quaedam  in  qua  justitia  nostra  solet  expectare  pugnantes  in  duello. 
Pavimentum  est  de  onychino  et  parietes  intexti  onychino  ut  ex  virtute  lapidum 
animus  pugnantibus  accrescat.  In  praedicto  palatio  non  accenditur  lumen 
de  nocte  nisi  quando  nutritur  balsamo.  Camera  nostra  in  qua  requiescit 
sublimitas  nostra  mirabiliter  auro  et  omni  genere  lapidum  est  ornata.  Si  vero 
alicubi  propter  ornamentum  onychinus,  circa  ipsum  ejusdem  quantitatis  sunt  quat- 
tuor  corniculae  ut  ex  virtute  earum  temperetur  iniquitas.  Balsamus  quoque  semper 
in  eadem  camera  ardet.  Lectus  noster  de  sapphiro  propter  virtutem  castitatis. 
Mulieres  speciosissimas  habemus,  sed  non  accedunt  ad  nos  nisi  quater  in  anno 
scilicet  causa  procreandorum  filiorum,  et  sic  a  nobis  sanctificatae  ut  Bersabee  a 
David,  redit  unaquaque  ad  locum  suum.  In  mensa  nostra  comedunt  quotidie 
triginta  milia  hominum  praeter  ingredientes,  et  hi  omnes  accipiunt  expensas 
de  camera  nostra  tam  in  equis  quam  in  aliis  expensis.  Haec  mensa  est  de  pre- 
ciosissimo  smaragdo  quam  sustenant  quatuor  columnae  de  ametisto.  Hujus 
lapidis  virtus  neminem  sedentem  in  mensa  inebriari  permittit. 

Ante  foras  palatii  juxta  locum  in  quo  pugnantes  agonizant  in  duello  est 
speculum  praecelsae  magnitudinis  ad  quod  per  gradus  viginti  quinque  ascenditur. 
Gradus  vero  sunt  de  porphyretico  et  partim  de  serpentino  alabastro.  A  tertia  parte 
inferius  usque  ad  tertiam  partem  superius  de  crystallo  jaspide  smaragdo  et 
sardonico.  Superior  pars  de  amatisto  jaspide  et  panthera.  Speculum  vero  una 
sola  innititur  ;  super  basim  columnae  duae,  super  basim  iterum  alia  basis,  super 
quam  basim,  columnae  quattuor,  super  quam  iterum  alia  basis  et  super  ipsam 
septem  columnae,  super  quas  alia  basis  et  super  ipsam  columnae  septendecim, 
super  quas  iterum  alia  basis  et  super  ipsam  columnae  sexaginta  quatuor,  super  quas 
iterum  alia  basis  et  super  ipsam  columnae  centum  et  viginti  octo.     Hae  columnae 

I  i 


242  APPENDIX. 

ct  bases  sunt  ad  speculum  in  ascendo  et  totidem  sunt  a  speculo  inferius  descen- 
dendo ;  in  una  coepit  ascendere  et  in  una  desinit  descendere.  Columnae  autem 
et  bases  ejusdem  generis  lapidis  sunt  cujus  et  gradus  per  quos  ad  eos  ascenditur. 
In  summitate  vero  supremae  columnae  est  spectaculum  tali  arte  confectum  quod 
omnes  machinationes  et  omnia  quae  pro  nobis  vel  contra  nos  et  adjacentibus  et 
subjectis  nobis  provinciis  fiunt  a  contuentibus  liquidissime  videri  possunt  et  agnosci. 
Custoditur  autem  a  tribus  milibus  armatorum  tam  in  die  quam  in  nocte  ne  forte 
aliquo  casu  frangi  possit  et  dejici. 

Singulis  mensibus  serviunt  nobis  septem  reges  unusquisque  in  ordine  suo, 
duces  sexaginta  duo,  marchiones,  comites  trecentae  et  sexaginta  quinque,  exceptis 
illis  qui  diversis  officiis  deputati  sunt  in  curia  nostra.  In  mensa  nostra  comedunt 
omni  die  juxta  latus  nostrum  in  dextera  parte  archiepiscopi  duodecim  in  sinistra 
episcopi  viginti.     Patriarcha  sancti  Thomae  prothopapa. 


NOTES. 


Page  1.     The  word  yjlorya  or  hyjîorya  evidently  means  a  '  treatise '  here,  and  not  a 
*  history.' 

All  the  numerals  on  this  page  except  J  and  lxv  have  been  retraced. 

1.  I.  yw.  In  natural  Modern  Welsh  the  verb  is  used  everywhere  in  the  third 
person  singular  except  when  a  pronominal  subject  is  expressed  or  implied.  This 
was  clearly  the  case  in  Med.  Welsh  also  ;  yw  is  here  the  form  natural  to  the  scribe, 
and  it  is  only  when  translating  or  making  a  conscious  effort  to  write  *  grammatically ' 
that  he  uses  yfit  in  such  a  context. 

1.  3.  y nef=M.oà..  W.  inef.  The  article  is  omitted,  mf  being  treated  as  a 
proper  name. 

1.  4.    ydrian  for  adrian.     Cf.  Mod.  W .  ymdifad,  amdifad,  &c. 

1.  5.  digawn,  Mod.  W.  dichoti.  The  form  dichawn  is  also  found.  Cf.  ymhwel 
and  ymchwel. 

1.  6.  vot  yn  duw.  The  sense  requires  vn  after  yn.  Probably  the  scribe  when 
he  had  written  the  n  oi yn  imagined  that  it  was  the  n  of  vîi,  and  so  omitted  vn. 

1.8.     Pwy/i  =' mea.nmg.' 

pater.    This  spelling  is  etymological  rather  than  phonological.     The  word 
is  usually  y^x\\Xtn  pader  in  this  book. 

1.  II.  pawl.  This  is  the  usual  form  of  the  word  in  Med.  W.  W^e  should  expect 
Peul,  as  enr  from  aurum.  Probably  ^aît//  is  a  late  form.  Paicl  (pronounced  pôl) 
is  still  later. 

1.  12.    pann  iej/u.     A  word  is  omitted.     ?  pann  deuth  ieffu. 

1.  15.  The  mark  ^  is  in  red  and  denotes  that  the  words  foUowing  it  belong 
to  the  next  line.  The  book  has  been  so  bound  that  it  is  impossible  to  read  beyond 
the  V  at  the  end  of  this  line. 
Page  2,  1.  I.  fteb  rei,  'quasdam.'  neb='  (\\xiadsa..'  Cf.  yr  fieb  ae  darlleo  1.  5.  It 
is  not  negative  as  is  generally  supposed.  In  7ii  daw  7ieb  the  only  negative 
is  ni. 

1.  2.  ovynnei  for  ovynnev.  The  scribe  was  a  South  Walian  and  did  not 
distinguish  in  pronunciation  between  ti  and  /.  Cf.  biw,  p.  30,  1.  10  ;  agkymwynassei, 
p.  45,  I.  7  ;  and  reu,  p.  55,  I.  3. 

1.  3.     swllt,  '  talentum.'    yny,  '  so  that.' 

1.  8.    gwallygyaw,  '  negligi.' 

I  i  2 


244  NOTES. 

1.  II.     wo.     This  o  is  irregular  in  form. 

1.  13.     awa/lai/a,  '  stabiliat.' 

1.  14.     For  ebestyl  read  ebejlyl. 

1.  15.  kall  gywreinrwyd,  'sagacitas.'  The  Welsh  version,  which  omits  the 
inagistri,  reads  '  tertiam  ....  expositores,  quartam  sagacitas.' 

1.  16.     lP  =  llywelyn. 
Page  3,  1.  I.     dwy  berffon.     Person  is  always  fem.  in  Med.  Welsh. 

1.  7.     awelir,  '  yidetur'  =  Mod.  V^.  ynidengys. 

!.  8.  adoli.  The  space  left  by  the  scribe  between  the  a  and  the  d  is  only 
accidental. 

1.  10,  Iierwyd.  val.     See  Introduction. 

Yry%ü  allu.     Note  the  article  before  ty%v.     Galhi  is  used  throughout  the 
book  as  a  translation  of '  substantia.' 

I.  12.  yr  egylyon  yr  rei,  'angeli  qui.'  This  is  a  good  example  of  the  effect  of 
translation  in  the  introduction  oi yr  rei  where  it  is  superfluous.     See  Introduction. 

1.  13.    fuiyf=^ffnrf.     The  first  _/=_^and  the  j  is  mute. 

1.  15.    galhi,  '  substantia.'     See  note  on  1.  10. 

1.  16.  aa\llv,  The  second  a  is  very  faint.  The  first  a  is  irregular,  written  in 
late  ink  over  a  faînt  letter  which  seems  to  have  been  a. 

I.  17.  dyellir.  This  spelling  is  instructive.  Deall=gall  with  the  prefix  dy-. 
The  e  of  the  modern  form  usually  written,  is  only  the  variation  oî y  which  is  so 
common  in  Med.  W.     Cf.  fcí'tymdeith,  p.  2,  1.  17, 

I.  19.    ffy7tnyawti.     See  note  on  p.  18,  I.  7. 

].  20.     vonhed,  '  origo.' 

I.  21.  yr  tat.  Probably  j/  (Mod.  W.  i)  means  'from'  here.  '  Because  he  is 
wisdom  (coming)  from  the  father.'     See  Appendix. 

1.  22.     bot.     Cf.  Mod.  W.  '  bod  ag  un.' 

I-  23.    yn  Uauwyaw,  '  procedens.'     Cf.  Eng.  travel. 
Page  4,  1.  2.     kyt  boet  ef,  '  although  he  be.' 

I.  3.     herwyd gallu,  *  potentialiter.' 

eiffoes  .  .  .  gedernnyt.     See  Appendix. 

1.  4.     7ief     Note  that  nef  is  mas.  here  (an  old  neuter). 

I.  8.  The  scribe  has  been  very  careless  here,  and  has  evidently  misled  the 
rubricator,  by  whom  the  red  underlines  denoting  questions  were  drawn.  Probably 
(see  Appendix)  the  scribe's  copy  read  '  Paffuryf  ydywedir  bot  duw  ympop  lle  ygyt 
ac  yngwbyl  ac  yn  wastat  ac  nat  ydiw  ef  ynvnlle.  Ygyt  ac  yngwbyl  y  dywedir  yvot 
ympob  lle,  kanys,'  &c. ;  in  which  case  the  scribe  skipped  from  yngwbyl  in  the 
question  \o  yngwbyl  in  the  answer. 

1.  10.     Ihmyeiíhaw,  'disponit.' 

1.  II.     ardy  77zera,  '  moderatur.' 

I.  15.     kyffro,  '  movemur.'     Acts  xvii.  28. 

!•  19-  ygroec.  The  g  stands  for  7tg.  Perhaps  the  scribe  should  have  written 
ygg^oec.     Cf.  ygky77iraec  in  the  same  line. 

1.  20.    ydy7iyon,  'men.'     The  article  is  still  used  before  angylion.  Cf.  I  Peter  i.  12. 


EL  UCIDA  RI UM.  245» 

1.  20.  y  egylyonn  should  bejr  egylyonn.  The  omission  of  the  r  may  be  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  line  ends  in  the  MS.  where  it  ends  here.  This  too  explains  the 
rubricator's  oversight  in  not  underlining  egylyonn. 

1.  21.     synnyedigaeth,  '  inspiratione.' 

1.  22.  aoed  neb  .  .  .  bywyt  oed.  See  Appendix  for  the  full  question.  The  translator 
seems  to  misunderstand  the  verse. 

1.  24.    yn  gynndrychawl,  'in  praedestinatione.' 

\.  25.    gwyl=gwel.     Gwylio  and  gweted  are  derived  from  the  same  root  ve/. 

1.  26.     ethry/ith,  'ingenium.' 

hyyn  =  hýn,  '  older.'     Cf.  p.  29,  1.  2,  llees  =  llês. 

1.  29.    yŶ'at,  'gratiam  suam.' 

1.31.  Ygeir  yw.  yr  inab  evidently  stands  for  ygeir  yw  yniab.  y  is  usually 
followed  by  2  not  r,  so  that  it  is  probable  that  the  scribe  wrote  the  first  leg  of  an  m 
fìnishing  it  as  an  r. 
Page  5,  1.  3.  2iC yn  ran?iev  for  Eí?  yn  rannev.  This  error  has  evidently  puzzled  the 
rubricator  much  ;  he  does  not  recognise  a  question  in  this  sentence,  but  underlines 
part  of  the  quotation  in  the  next  line  which  could  not  well  be  a  question. 

I.  6.    y  defnydyev,  '  elementa.' 

1.  14.  ^é?r/^í'í/,  '  medio.'  /•^rw/fseems  tobederivedfrom  an  unattested/i?r;;z^í/-z^w, 
perhaps  a  low  Latin  word  (.''). 

1.  18.     synnwyr.   fynnyaw  generally  =  'sentire  '  in  the  text.     But  see  p.  17,  1.  22. 

1.  19.    fein  feron.     Not  mentioned  in  the  Latin  version  printed  in  the  Appendix. 

1.  20.  awelir,  even  when  '  videntur '  does  not  occur  in  the  Latin  version,  is  used 
here  in  that  sense. 

I.  22.     rodyawdyr,  'giver'?     This  word  ends  the  sentence. 

1.  24.  oe  daal  yr  heul  would  mean  '  to  hold  the  sun.'  It  should  be  plainly  oe 
dyalL  yr  heul.  The  rubricator  failed  to  see  the  mistake,  but  evidently  saw  that  yr 
heul  was  the  commencement  of  a  fresh  sentence. 

1.  25.  agatwant  .  .  .  redec.  An  instance  of  the  suspension  of  the  object,  which 
is  very  rare.     See  Appendix. 

1.  29.     uuydhaant.    This  word  has  generally  a  j/  in  the  second  syllable  in  Med.  W. 
But  see  p.  19,  1.  3.     It  seems  to  be  derived  from  some  stem  hû7nîd-. 
Page  6,  1.  2.     a?inyueileit  ?mct,  '  bruta  animalia.' 

1.  4.  Ef  aw?iaethpwyt ygofỳer.  arbore  belongs  to  the  question,  and  should  have 
been  underlined  by  the  rubricator. 

1.  6.    goffodes,  '  constituit.' 
llys,  '  palatium.' 

1.  7.     idaw,  'sibi.' 

1.  8.    yr  llys  honno.    ILys  is  always  fem.  in  Med.  W.  and  still  in  ILysfaen. 

1.  9.     hyfbys,  '  certum.' 

1.  17.  or  egylyo?i?i.  The  end  of  this  sentence  and  the  whole  of  the  following 
question  is  carelessly  omitted  by  the  scribe.  The  question  evidently  ended  with 
egylyo?in. 

1.  20.    ynny  a?n,  '  dum.' 


246  NOTES. 

1.  22.    Aoes  .  .  .  araphael.     The  scribe  begins  with  one  question  and  ends  with 
another.     See  Appendix. 

1.  23.  lyJJ'enweu,  'agnomina.' 

1.25.    damein.     Evidently  a  scribal  error  for  <:2'ö/«'Zfá'/«. 
safhati,  ^rdb2iö\y=sat-han,  not  saOan. 

1.  27.    yr  egylyon,  '  of  the  angels.'    yr=z''r  where  z  =  '  of '  or  '  from.'- 

1.  28.     treinygu  pawb,  '  spretiS  omnibus.' 

1.  29.     Pa  delw  .  .  .  vwy.     All  this  is  included  in  the  question. 

1.  30.  noc  arodaffei  .  .  .  ac  ereill,  '  than  God  gave  him  in  company  with  others.' 
Page  7, 1.  6.    yfgymimedic  obop  kyueilornn,  '  omni  horrore  execrabiHs ' :  it  looks  as  if 
he  had  errore  before  him. 

I.  7.    ydygwydei,  '  that  he  would  fall.' 

pell yawnn.  The  red  line  was  originally  drawn  under  these  words  and  after- 
wards  scratched  out. 

1.  8.  ytiy  wironed,  '  in  the  truth,'  not  '  in  his  truth.'  This  is  one  of  the  words  of 
vacillating  gender. 

1.  10.     nac  archwadw.     Perhaps  the  word  meant  '\%  gwarchadw. 

1.  II.    ydreis.     Mod.  W.  '  o  drais/  a  good  instance  oí y=de. 

1.  12.  Paffuryf.  This  is  all  the  question.  The  words  da  oed  .  .  .  duw  are  part 
of  the  answer. 

1.  19.    diwaethaf.    "See  note  on  p.  43, 1.  3. 

1.  23.  oc  oe  for  oc  eu.  This  goes  far  to  prove  that  oc  eu  was  artifìcial,  and  that  the 
natural  combination  was,  as  now,  oe  {=du). 

1.  25.    naphrynawd  i  The  scribe  seems  doubtful  as  to  the  quantity  of  the  j>/  in  this 

1.  26.    y  prynnawd  \  word.     It  is  short  open  in  S.  W.,  and  short  closed  in  N.  W. 
ac  ovn  agel  evidently  ought  to  be  '  ac  nyt  ovn  agel' 

1.  29.  odieithyr,  '  extra,'  with  o  to  reinforce  di,  the  meaning  of  which  was  being 
lost.     See  note  on  p.  57,  1.  17. 

1.  30.     2iC  îiy.     The  sense  seems  to  require  kany.     See  Appendix. 

1.  31.    hynt,  Mod.  'W.  ŷnt,  'sunt.'     The  plural  is  evidently  the  eíìfect  of  literal 
translation  from  Latin. 
Page  8, 1.  4.    megys  peis  gwnelytît  drwy gytnell'is  anelliptical  construction  and  means 
kanys  gwnelynt  megys  pe  trwy  gytnell.     Kyniell,  from  L.  compello  =  to  compel. 

1.  9.    yiüeithret.     We  should  expect  yweith  for  '  sui  operis.' 

1.  13.  rei  hynny.  The  stop  after  hynny  should  come  after  diboen  in  the  next 
line.     The  misplacement  is  the  scribe's. 

1.  17.     mainveidiach,  'subtilior.' 

1.  18.     htiotlach.     Comparative  oí  huawdyl,  Mod.  W.  hyawdl. 

1.  23.    graff,  '  efifìcaces.' 

1.  30.     obryn,  '  meritum.' 
Page  9,  1.  I.     diC  ytnpwyth  hynny,  '  in  remuneratione.'     Mod.  W.  talu'r  pwyth,  'to 
repay.' 

1.6.  Pa gyffelybrwyd.  Thered  line  should  not  extend  beyond^;;j^/y<5rz£y</.  The 
rubricator  was  evidently  misled  by  the  misplacement  of  the  stop,  which  should  come 
aíter  gyffe/ybrwyd  and  not  aSterynt. 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  247 

1.  9.  natur  y  defnydyev,  '  rerum  natura.' 

I.  12.    na  îiu.     See  Appendix. 

1,  13.    gedernnyt,  '  substantia.'     Often  translated  ^aŵ,  but  in  1.  27  substans. 

1.  17.     hwmpas,  '  sphaerae.' 

1.  18.    echtywynnygu,  '  shining  forth.'     ec/i- =  1.3.1.  ex-. 

1.  19.  yn  ^  y  tnae.  The  word  lle  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  is  written  in 
the  margin  of  the  MS.  opposite  the  caret. 

1.  25.  Ygaledi  evidently  should  be  Kaledi ymein.  Perhaps  the  scribe's  copy  read 
Kaledi ymywn  in  v{h\c\\  y^nein  had  been  omitted  thus — Kaledi ym[ein yni)ywn. 

1.  30.     ae  drychyr,  probably  an  error  for  a  edrychir,  '  consideratur.' 
Page  10,  1.  2.    hydrychawl,  *  praesentia.' 

1.  5.    craff, '  capax ' ;  nerthoed,  *  virtutes ' ;  ymodiwed,  '  comprehendi.' 

1.  9.  eigyawn, '  abyssus.'  If  this  were  the  plural  of  aig  as  some  thinlc,  it  would  be 
eigyon  here  and  not  eigyawn. 

1.  1 3.     dielw,  '  vili.' 

1.  14.    yr  kythrud,  'ut  confunderetur,'  possibly  from  'contrudo.' 
ỳrydlit=pridlyt.     Mod.  W.priddlyd. 

1.  16.  In  the  Appendix  the  question  ends  with  enw.  If  the  translator  meant 
it  to  do  so  in  this  version,  both  the  scribe  and  the  rubricator  have  mistaken  his 
meaning, 

1.  17.  yhyfulawnei,  'impleturum  erat.' 

1.  20.    yna,  'then.' 

1.  21.    bedei,  an  old  spelling=í5yí/(?z.     Probably  the  scribe's  copy  read  bedei. 
rei  for  reit.    The  omission  of  the  /  is  a  scribal  error. 

1.  22.    aargywedant,  '  sunt  nociva.' 

I.  23.    graffter,  '  diligentiam.' 

II.  22,  23,  24.     ednog,  gwydbet,  chwein,  bywyon.     See  Appendix. 

1.  27.  llei  ^f.  The  "■  has  been  retraced,  if  indeed  the  scribe  wrote  it.  It  is  rather 
small. 

1.  29.  phamo.  The  scribe's  copy  probably  read  pharao.  ra  written  closely 
together  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  m.  pharo  is  written  above  the  word  in 
a  small  and  very  late  hand. 

1.  30.     diphunes,  '  ciniphes.'     It  seems  to  be  derived  from  the  French. 

adyrhop.      Mod.   W.    of    DyfFryn   Clwyd,    adrcop,   '  spider,'  from   Eng. 
attercoppa. 
Page  11, 1.  5.    genedyloed.     It  is  hardly  possible  that  the  /  was  ever  syllabic  in  this 

word.    The  scribe  probably  inserts  thej*  because  he  does  so  in  KenedyL 
Page  12,  1.  5.     bwyt  eynt.     This  is  a  misprint  for  bwytteynt ;   the  /  having  dropped 
out. 

1.  10.  wyelssant,  Probably  the  scribe's  copy  read  wylssant ;  the  form  he  writes 
seems  to  be  a  confusion  lòi gwyl  ■à.nà.  gwel. 

1.13.  terueyfc.  ^  is  common  for  jin  older  MSS.  Perhaps  the  copy  read /^r^^^ 
here. 

1.  15.     The  contractioT  stands  for  tis. 


248  NOTES. 

1.  15.     kared,  'crimine.' 

1.21.     syberwyt,  '  pride.' 

1.  27.     ìnegys y gwypyjit.     The  meaning  seems  to  demand  nas  or  nys  instead  oi y. 
See  Appendix. 
Page  13,  1.  8.     Pa  hawr  for  Pa  awr.     Cf.  pa  ham  for  pa  atn. 

1.  9.    gwnaepwyt  seems  a  mere  scribal  error. 

1.  II.     oe.     The  prep.  0  meaning  '  to.' 

1.  13.     cheru  retraced  in  very  black  ink. 

1.  15.  Echerubm  evidently  for  Ycherubùt.  See  note  on  p.  12,  1.  13.  Cf. 
Efenechtyd  for  Y  Fenechtid. 

1.  21.  glaw.  G^rlaw  is  a  modern  invention  ;  the  earliest  known  instance  of  it 
occurs  in  1690. 

1.  22.  yvyn.  Instances  of  the  /  dropped  in  the  third  person  plural  of  the  verb  are 
to  be  found  in  the  Black  Book  of  Carmarthen. 

1.  27.  kynn  mi,  '  Tam  grave  fuit.'  The  word  for  grave  is  omitted.  Perhaps  the 
Welsh  should  read  kynn  drymet  tiu. 

1.  31.    difflanfiei.      Perhaps    this  is  an  instance  of  the  tendency  in  Welsh  to 
harden  the   consonant    before  the   accent.      The  normal  form   in   this   book   is 
difulanneì. 
Page  14, 1.  7.    diwygu  prohahly =diwygio,  but  the  Latin  is  dark. 

1.  12.    Jìeid.    yused  initially  for^ 

gallon.  The  a  in  kàlon  being  short  closed,  the  scribe  doubles  the  /.  As 
the  scribe  does  not  use  the  character  ít,  he  cannot  distinguish  between  tî  and 
double  /. 

1.  14.  darestygedig.  Mod.  W.  darosfyngedig.  Cf.  p.  2,  1.  i,  ellwg  for  Mod.  W. 
ollwng.     Cf.  also  the  colloquial  forms  gistwng,  gillwng. 

1.  17.    gynnhedejffit,  'concessum  fuerat.'     Mod.  W.  caniatesid. 

1.  22.    ysgymuno,  'profanat.' 

1.  55.  duunaw  =  dy-U7taw.  The  word  cyttunaw  is  a  compound  of  this  word  and 
cyd.  Cyttihi=cyd-dy'-îm  (y  before  a  vowel  is  long,  and  has  the  te  sound).  The  poets 
seem  some  times  to  confuse  this  word  with  cyt'tyn  from  cyd-dynnu.  Thus  Goronwy 
Owen  writes — '  Ag  atteb  can  yn  gyttun.' 
Page  15,  1.  3.  7noglyt=ym-oglyt=ymogelyt.  Mod.  ^J.ytnochel.  Cf.  cyniryt,  Mod.  W. 
cymeryd.     See  note  on  1.  11. 

1.  5.    gamgylus,  '  reus.' 

1.  8.     vfyddawt.     The  first  d  stands  for  ^t". 

1.  II.     deturyt=dy-eturyt j  eturyt=y\.oú..  W.  adferyd.     See  note  on  p.  26,  1.  3. 

1.14.  gorchyvygu.  ÌAoá.  VJ .  gorchfygu.  The  unaccented  /  has  disappeared  in 
Mod.  W.  as  also  in  the  words  cymdogion,  tragwydol,  &c.,  though  it  is  still  written 
in  these  latter  words.     See  note  on  p.  80,  1.  15. 

1.  16.    funut  from  mimud-     See  note  on  p.  44,  1.  31. 

1.  19.     aeith,  ?scribe's  blunder. 

1.  22.  kwpplav.  The  accent  on  the  a,  which  generally  develops  an  h  as  in 
cyfiawnhau,  hardens  a  mute  as  in  caniatau,  and  this  hardening  takes  place  when  the 


ELUCIDARIUM.  249 

mute  is  followed  by  a  non-syllabic  /  or  r.  Hence  the  above  form.  Since  the  /  has 
become  syllabic  vve  have  cwblhau.  With  cwplàu  and  the  dialectal  form  cẁpla, 
cf.  nacàu  and  the  dialectal  nàca. 

I.  24.     ai?  anryded  .  .  .  y  mae  should  have  been  underlined  to  denote  a  question. 

1.  26.    gwrthgas,  'rebellis.' 

1.  28.     a  dywedut,  Mod.  W.  a  Uywedîd. 

1.  30.     oe  achaws  un  medwl,  '  pro  una  cogitatíone.'     Perhaps  oe  should  be  0. 
Page  16,  I.  4.    foawdyr.     This  form  is  not  to  be  confounded  \viÛìffoadur.     The/  is 
to  denote  the  vocalic  r ;  so  that  the  word  would  be  wnti^n  ffoawdr  in  modern  ortho- 
graphy.     It  is  not  usually  adjectival. 

1.  5.    lledret.    The  usual  form  is  lledrat.     Mod.  W.  lladrad. 

1.8.  ymchwelu  gwympei.  ProbabIy/<««  is  omitted  between  these  two  words  ; 
unless  the  ic  is  a  blunder  for  a. 

1.  16.  yny  lle  .  .  .  didylyet.  This  is  obscure.  Perhaps  _)/;?j/  lle  was  meant  to  be 
a  translation  of  tunc,  and  was  misunderstood  by  a  transcriber. 

1.  24,    y  dîiw,  evidently  an  error  for  ÿ  duw  or  yn  dttw. 
Page  17, 1.  2.    yrwy.    Evidently  a  blunder  ior ywyry. 

I.  4.    gweryndawt.    We  should  have  expected  gwryndawt,  cf.  vir,  gwr. 

Pahatn  .  .  .  yn  y  lle,  should  have  been  underlined  by  the  rubricator.      Yn 
y  lle  =  '  mox.' 

1.  5.  diliw.  I.  7.  dilyw.  The  ordinary  way  of  spelling  the  word  in  Mod.  W. 
is  diluw ;  but  the  regular  form  from  diliivium  is  dilyw.  But  /  in  the  second  syllable 
has  the  u  sound,  so  that  diluw  is  not  phonetically  irregular.  The  u  sound  in  a 
syllable  adjoining  another  whose  vowel  is  /,  has  now  itself  universally  become  /. 
But  /  followed  by  w  is  specially  liable  to  become  /,  even  when  there  is  no  i  in 
the  adjoining  syllable  (cf.  ydiw,  heddiw)  ;  perhaps  this  accounts  for  the  scribe's 
diliw. 

I.  6.  ef  a  dywedei  y  mae.  The  subject  of  dywedei,  which  should  follow  it,  is 
carelessly  omitted.  The  omission  is  represented  in  the  Latin  version  by  '  homines 
illius  temporis.' 

1.  8.  effream.  The  ff  is  unusual.  The  common  and  regular  form  in  Med.  W. 
is  Evream. 

I.  10.  Ideon,  singular — Idew.  The  w  in  the  singular  is  the  u  of  the  Latin  singular 
termination,  and  the  plural  Idewon  is  formed  from  this  Welsh  singular ;  cf.  pydew 
from  ptiteus.  The  older  plural  Ideon,  which  we  have  here,  is  formed  by  adding 
the  Welsh  plural  termination  to  the  Latin  stem.  It  need  hardly  be  said  that  luddew 
and  luddewon  are  forms  of  modem  manufacture. 
1.  II.  yn  dogyn.  '  Sufìfìciently,'  for  dogn  in  the  sense  oî  due  share  or  proportion. 
1.  12.     annodes,  'delayed.' 

1.  13.  yr  oes,  should  have  been  underlined.  The  fresh  page  commencing 
here  explains  the  rubricator's  omitting  to  continue  the  line  to  the  end  of  the 
question. 

ydisgyblynt.     Something  seems  to  be  omitted  in  this  sentence.     Perhaps 
this  should  be  yrei  a  disgyblynt. 

Kk 


25°  NOTES. 

1.  18.  gwarchaev  would  be  in  Mod.  W.  gwarchâu.  Cf.  eisteduaev  in  1.  20.  On 
p.  19,  L  13,  we  hscwç.  gwarchae^  the  common  form  in  Mod,  W. 

I.  21.     tywyllwc.     Another  form  oi  tywyllwch  ;  cf.  digawii,  dichaw?i,  &c. 
'At  w.yllon  y  tywyllwg 
I  oddef  fyth  i  ddu  fwg.' — Goronwy  Owen. 

1.  22.     synnwyr  is  here  used  as  in  Mod.  W.  for  '  scire,'  not  for  '  sentire.' 

1.  24.  dryzor.  Every  s  in  Welsh  makes  the  preceding  accented  vowel  a  closed 
one,  so  that  in  this  book  every  í  is  doubled  except  when  preceded  or  followed  by 
another  consonant ;  even  lessti  has  a  double  s.  Perhaps  the  z  here  is  to  denote 
that  the  vowel  is  open  (drỳsor  not  drjfsor).  It  is  hardly  possible  that  it  had  the 
sound  of  English  z. 

1.  28.    ygoleuni.     The/  is  the  possessive  pronoun,  Mod.  W.  *  ei.' 

1.  29.  ayindy^uynnygawd :  tywytmygu^  and  not  tywynme,  is  the  common  form  of 
the  word  in  Med.  W. 

1.  31.    ypymet.     The  Mod.  W.  ỳunied  is  irregular.     We  should  expect  pynied  as 
in  ŷymtheg.      The  root  is  gtdîigu-,  which  ought  to  give  ỳynip,  ỳynied,  pynitheg. 
Putnp  has  the  same  sound  as  pymp,  so  that  it  is  irregular  only  in  the  spelling ;  but 
pumed  is  also  phonologically  irregular. 
ysgri/ennu,  '  descriptus.' 
Page  18,  1.  2.     a  /as,  '  were  killed.' 

annyueil.  We  should  expect  aneval  from  Lat.  animal-  and  enyveil  from 
aninialia.  The  modern  form  anifail  is  still  more  difficult  to  derive  from  the  Latin 
word. 

I.  4.  1-ac  eglur,  'praeclara.'  An  attempt  to  translate  the  Latin  word  literally. 
Rhag  has  often  the  sense  oîprae,  cf.  L.  Morris,  '  Rhag  ereill  yn  rhagori.' 

1.  6.  a  oletihaa  .  .  .  ac  a  goronawd.  The  subject  of  these  verbs  may  be  Krist 
understood,  a  oleuhaa  {Krist)  ac  a  goronawd  {Krist).  C{.  Appendix,  where  '  Sol '  is 
the  subject. 

I.  7-     C^  for  e/. 

II.  7y  8.  ffyjinawti,  ffyìtnyawn.  The  scribe  is  often  very  undecided  as  to 
whether  or  not  to  use  the  _y  (  =  consonantal  z).  His  use  of  it  in  such  a  word  as 
this,  where  it  never  appears  even  in  N.  Wales,  proves  that  it  is  artificial  to  him. 
This  shows  that  the  tendency  which  has  prevailed  in  literary  Welsh  to  use  the 
N.  Walian  consonantal  i  commenced  early. 

I.  II.     vrawdyr,  'judge.' 

1.  16.  yr  asia,  cf.  Mod.  W.  yr  America  ;  also  yr  eifft  in  the  same  line,  Mod.  W. 
yr  Aifft. 

1.  17.     ohönG,  probably  a  scribal  error  for  ohôno. 

1.  20.  ygaerusalem.  The  first  syllable  seems  to  have  arisen  from  mistaking 
Hier-  and  the  Welsh  Caer.  In  later  Welsh  the  ti  drops  and  the  word  becomes 
Caer  Saleni. 

1.21.  donnyev,  sing.  dawn,  from  a  prehistoric  dmi-  —  'L.  don-,  'agift.'  The 
consonant  is  doubled  because  the  o  becomes  closed  owing  to  the  consonantal  sound 
of  the  y. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  251 

1.  28.  awylch.  Mod.  ^M.golch  is  íor  giuolch,  and  gwolcìi  hç.Qoví\ç.%  gwylcli  as  tor 
becomes  tyr. 

budnr.      The  swarabhalcti  vowel  appears  here,  as  in  modern  colloquial 
Welsh.     On  p.  24,  1.  12,  we  have  budyr  =  Mod.  W.  btidr. 
1.29.    gwlych.     Is  this  a  mistake  for^jfwy/í-/^  ? 
Page  19,  1.  3.     vuudawt.     A  single  d  seems  to  be  used  occasionally  for  äd.     Mod. 
W.  ufuddod. 

1.  7.     doosparthus,  'rationali.' 
1.  8.    perffeidyaw ;  </  for  th. 
1.  II.    gyfflawn.     Scribal  error  for  ^g;;^/(i!7£/;z. 
1.13.     W7V,  '  simplicem.' 

1.  16.  y  btyuuu.  This  would  be  instructive  if  the  scribe  were  not  so  liable 
to  double  the  «  without  any  reason  for  so  doing.  The  word  (when  not  pyrnu) 
is  r\o\Y  p7ynfit(  in  N.  Wales, /;j;?7í'  in  S.  Wales.     See  note  on  p.  7,  1.  25,  26. 

1.  27.     tralla%vyt.i  '  exercitium.'     The  word  should  probably  be  tra//awt,  Mod.  W. 
trat/od. 
Page  20,  1.  3.    gvedy  ior  gOedy. 
1.  19.    yíi  =  '  our.' 

1.  21.  niev.  This  plural  is  now  only  used  in  the  compound  tridiau.  See  p.  21, 
1.  29,  mhev. 

1.  28.     dedengweith,  evidently  an  error  for  detidengweith.     See  preceding  line. 
1.  30.     oe,  'to  his.' 
Page  21,  1.  8.    ygwrthvcher,  '  evening.'      The  word  does  not  appear  in  the  version 
printed  in  the  Appendix;  but  see  S.  John  xx.  19. 
1.  18.     do  is  only  used  in  Mod.  W.  in  answering  a  question. 
1.  22.    gwedy  gyuodi,  for  g^vedy  ygyuodi. 

1.  31.    glann.     The  scribe  does  not  often  double  the  n  in  such  a  word  as  glan. 
Perhaps  he  was  looking  at  the  word  penn  while  writing  glati. 
nyhev  =  nihev  =  niev.     See  note  on  p.  20,  1.  21. 
Page  22,  1.  i.    ymgyweiraw,  'se  aptos  praepararent.'     dyrweist,  'jejuniis.' 
I.  18.    gleindit.     ÌAodi.  ^ .  glendid. 
1.  28.     eisswet  for  eissiwet. 
Page  23,  1.  20.     christ,  read  '  chrift.' 

1.  22.    yny,  ior  yn.     The  scribe  forgets  that  a  genitive  follows  dwfyr. 
Page  24,  1.  5.     angkreit.     Error  for  angkreifft,  '  exemplo.' 

1.  6.  pony  offeireit.  Probably  dyly  is  omitted  between  these  two  words.  It  is 
written  in  red  in  the  margin  by  a  later  hand. 

1.  13.  achyt  wybot.  This  word  was  then  new,  and  had  not  become  the  proper 
compound  that  it  is  in  Mod.  W. — cydwybod.  Both  elements  were  accented  and 
were  written  separately,  as  we  ought  to  write  cydfyned  in  Mod.  W. 

I.  17.  klawd=  'ditch'  in  Med.  W.  as  well  as  'dyke,'  which  is  its  only  meaning 
in  Mod.  W. 

1.  29.     coddant.     An  instance  of  dd  as  in  Mod.  W.  for  d.     L.  '  ofíendunt.' 
Page  25, 1.  i.    ffo.     Mod.  W.ffoi. 

K  k  2 


252  NOTES. 

1.  9.  hahalogir.  The  scribe  should  have  deleted  the  first  h.  He  evidently  began 
to  write  halogir  and  then  saw  that  he  had  omitted  the  a  which  should  precede  it. 

1.  II.    gwerendev,  Mod.  W.  gwrendy.     Perhaps  gwerendeu  is  more  regular  from 
gwarandaw.     Cf.  gadaw,  gedyj  taraw,  tery. 
yw,  evidently  a  scribal  error  for  luy. 

1.  14.  ydiw.  The  words  yw  and  ydyw  are  now  always  pronounced,  except 
by  pedants,  iw  and  ydiw,  the  latter  becoming  colloquially  ydi.  So  also  rJiyw 
is  pronounced  rhiw.  Perhaps  the  y  in  these  words  is  a  survival  of  the  old  ortho- 
graphy,  which  did  not  distinguish  between  i  and  j. 

1.  iS.  tipriamcs.  Probably  the  scribe  mistook  the  c  in  his  copy  for  a  t.  The 
characters  bear  a  great  resemblance  to  one  another  and  the  scribe  often  writes  a  c 
even  when  he  means  to  write  a  t.     See  bechawc  in  lines  15  and  23,  p.  27. 

I.  25.     elltüg  nev  dillwg,  '  soIvere  vel  ligare.'     The  translator  seems  to  have 
misunderstood  ligare. 
Page  26, 1.  3.    gochlyt,  Mod.  Book  W.  gochelyd.     Cf.  etvryt,  Mod.  Book  W.  ad/eryd, 
and  cyniryt,  Mod.  Book  W.  cymeryd.     In  Coll.  W.  cymryd  is  still  the  usual  form. 

1.  4.    oc  eu,  see  note  on  p.  7,  I.  23. 

I.  21.    gwyc,  'zizaniis.' 

I.  22.     Gwrthledit .  .  .  ywríhyt,  *  segreget  te  ab.' 

1.  29.  The  word  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  was  written  by  the  rubricator 
in  the  margin  opposite  the  caret  in  this  line.  The  letters  in  brackets,  ady,  are  only 
a  conjecture,  the  binder  having  cut  them  out. 

nat  dim.  The  word  dim  is  universally  used  with  a  negative  in  Mod. 
ColIoquial  Welsh,  just  like  the  Yxç,Xic\\ỳas.  The  grammarians  condemn  it  as  being 
an  unnecessary  negative.  It  is,  however,  not  an  adverb  of  negation,  but  a  noun 
meaning  a  'jot,'  and  is  frequently  used  without  a  negative,  e.g.  un  diin  =  'one  jot.' 
Fage  27,  I.  5.  The  word  dim  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  is  written  in  the  margin 
opposite  the  caret  in  this  line  and  should  be  supplied  after  the  letter  / ;  thus,  ttat 
dim  drwc,  '  malum  nihil  esse.' 

1.  5.    gallu,  '  substantia.' 

1.  7.     dellir,  '  caecitas.' 

1.  15.     bechawc,  see  note  on  p.  25,  I.  18. 

1.  17.     llewyenyd,  ci.ffynnyawfi.     See  note  on  p.  18,  II.  7,  8. 

I.  21.    gorthrwm  is  here  an  adjective=/r7í/;;í,  'grave.' 

1.  30,    oe,  an  instance  oi  o  =  do,  do,  meaning  '  to.' 
Page  28,  I.  6.     ei'bynnho.     I.  7.     sodho.     1.  12.     dechreuho,      The  h  is  probably  pro- 
duced  by  the  accent  falling  on  the  last  syllable  in  this  tense.     See  note  on  p.  40, 
1.17. 

I.  8.  Ridit.  The  first  i  is  peculiar.  The  word  is  spelt  rydit  elsewhere.  See 
p.  31,  I.  12.  Perhaps  the  scribe  is  copying  from  a  MS.  where  2  and  y  are  not 
distinguished. 

1.  15.  ymhwel.  Mod.  W.  ymchwel,  also  found  in  the  text,  p.  16,  I.  8.  Cf.  dam- 
waiti  and  damchwain,  digawn  and  dichawn. 

I.  19.    gwasarmaeth,  I.  ^o,  gwasanuaetha,  cf.  p.  10,  I.  15,  0  hownaw. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  253 

1.  21.  Ponyt  .  .  .  yfiiev.  These  words  should  not  have  been  underlined.  See 
Appendix. 

ỳlas.     This  word  is  always  ŷlas  in  Med.  W.  as  in  Mod.  Coll.  W.  and  in 
proper  names.     Palas  is  the  invention  of  a  pedant. 

I.  26.    yingeinvaev.     See  Appendix,  '  detrahentium.' 
Page  29,  1.  i.     annhyed,  '  simulatione.' 

1.  2.     llees  ;  ee  =  ê.     Cf.  hyyn. 

1.  3.  yny  eu.  The  scribe  often  writes  j'  for  eu,  which  shows  that  eii  was  artificial 
to  him.  Here  he  saw  his  mistake  in  time,  and  wrote  eu  after  the  y,  forgetting, 
however,  to  delete  the  latter. 

1.  6.    gofut.     Mod.  W.  gofid.     See  note  on  p.  79, 1.  26. 

I.  7.  Iwydant.  The  scribe  is  very  uncertain  as  to  the  use  of  the  consonantal  y. 
Mod.  W.  llwyììiant. 

1.  20.  emendanav,  'emendent.'  Evidently  a  late  loan  word.  Mod.  CoII.  W. 
inendio,  írom.Y.ng\is\i  'mend.' 

I.  26.  hanmyned.  This  spelling  is  instructive ;  but  it  is  fortunate  that  the 
modern  writers  who  insert  an  íi  before  the  vi  in  anieii,  ainar'ch,  &c.,  do  not 
know  of  it. 

Page  30,  I.  8.     dyMyJJ'aw,  '  festinant.'      Formed  from  brys  by  prefixing  the  inten- 
sive  dy-. 

II.  8,  9.  The  words  printed  above  the  lines  are  placed  as  correctly  as  possible 
in  the  positions  they  occupy  in  the  MS.  But  the  MS.  would  be  better  repre- 
sented  if  the  relative  sizes  of  the  type  would  allow  them  to  be  a  little  nearer 
one  another,  and  if  they  had  all  been  in  one  line.  They  are  all  to  be  supplied 
where  the  caret  occurs,  reading — Paham  y  byd  byw  rei  orei  drwc  arei  or  rei  da 
varw,  &c. 

1.  9.    ynyr  ehegyr,  '  citius.' 

I.  10.  biw.  See  note  on  p.  28,  1.  8.  But  perhaps  this  is  due  to  the  scribe's 
inability  to  distinguish  between  the  sounds  of  i  and  u.     See  note  on  p.  2, 1.  2. 

I.  17.    aryueic  should  be  aryneic,  'fear.'     See  Appendix,  'timor  incutiatur.' 

1.  22.    y  sych  wydyev,  'arida  ligna.'    ^■ayj/^^'wood.' 

1.  25.    gwarafonnev.    See  Appendix,  '  flagellat.' 

1.  27.    yghannogyon,  cf.  agkeu. 

1.  29.    yghetJiiwet  seems  to  be  a  mere  scribal  error  iox yghaethiwet. 
Page  31, 1.  13.     dechryn.     Cf.  p.  16,  1.  13,  bedei,  also  hetymdeith,  Scc. 

I.  20.  veidir,  from  mei^io ;  or  it  may  be  from  maeddu,  cf.  maen,  meini.  Lat. 
'  tunduntur.' 

1.  21.     erell.     Probably  only  a  scribal  error. 

1.  28.  vrwìinstanawl .  The  word  is  spelt  brwmstan  in  Mod.  W.,  under  the 
influence  of  English  spelling. 

I.  29.     0  gythrud,  '  confusione.' 
Page  32, 1.  2.    agernnhey,  evidently  an  error  for  agedernnhey.     L.  '  asseris.' 

1.  3.    aarhzüaeddont,  Mod.  W.  archwaethu,  cí.  ymhwel,  hwennychv,  &c. 

1.  6.    ybeỳyllev,  *  tents ' ;  sing.  ỳebyll  frora  Lat.  paỳil-io.     See  note  on  p.  34, 1.  9. 


254  NOTES. 

1.  i8.     hlafuri  (=klafri),  Mod.  W.  clafr,  clawr.     Lat.  'lepram.' 
1.  29.     hedeyrn,  Mod.  W.  cedyrn.     See  note  on  p.  48,  1.  30. 
Page  30,  1.  2.     vra'wdwr,  '  judge  '  from  b7-awd.     Ir.  bráth,  judgment. 

1.  9.  gyiioethawch  for  gyiioethawc.  Probably  the  scribe  was  thinking  of  afulon- 
ydwch  which  he  had  just  written. 

A  duw  .  .  .  avyn/iych.     These  sentences  belong  to  the  next  question.     A 
duw,  '  God  being.'     dywedyt,  '  thou  sayest, '  evidently  should  be  dywedir,  '  is  said.' 
1.  17.     kynndrychawl,  '  praesentia.' 

O  givybu  ...  1.  21  eirioet  is  a  question  in  the  Appendix,  where  aiìi  aghenreit 
is  omitted.     The  version  in  the  text  seems  to  be  the  correct  one  here. 
1.  20.    ỳot  for  bot.     See  Introduction. 
1.  21.    yn  dir,  '  ex  necessitate.'     Cf.  '  A  vo  da  gan  Buw  ys  dir' — Proverb. 

I.  25.  Naniyn  agkenreit  0  bot.  This  evidently  belongs  to  the  previous  sentence. 
o  bot  should  probably  be  oe  bot. 

II.  25-28.  The  underlined  passage  here  can  not  be  a  question.  Perhaps  the 
easiest  way  to  restore  the  meaning  originally  intended  would  be  to  change  the  o 
before  damweinya  into  a  and  to  supply  a  full  stop  after  velle  in  1.  26.  The  passage 
would  then  mean,  'but  it  must  be — it  is  a  thing  that  happens  so.  Other  things  God 
permits  to  be,  such  as  the  will  of  man  to  do  good  or  evil.  And  this,  namely,  the 
fulfilment  of  everything  that  man  will  do  in  the  future,  God  knows.' 

1.  31.    A  daw  .  .  .  damwein  is  a  question. 
Page  34,  1.  2.    y  llosgant,  '  cremantur.'     The  plural  form  is  evidently  a  literal  trans- 
lation  of  the  Latin. 

1.  7.     amlyner,  '  acquisita,'  from  root  glyn-  in  dily7i,  canlyn,  &c. 

1.  8.  helyc.  Mod  W.  haloga  ;  helyc  is  formed  from  halawc  (Jialog)  on  the  analogy 
of  darfod,  derfydd.  As,  however,  aw  does  not  change  into  y,  we  may  infer  that 
there  was  a  tendency,  even  in  the  fourteenth  century,  to  pronounce  final  aw  as  0. 
See  note  on  p.  25,  1.  11. 

1.  9.  ỳebylleu.  The  sing.  pebyll  is  regular  from  ỳaỳilio  ;  but  as  it  looked  like 
a  plur.,  it  has  been  so  treated  in  Mod.  W.  and  a  new  sing.  ỳabell  has  been  formed 
for  it  on  the  analogy  of  ìnaneg,  menyg,  &c. 

1.  12.    yscrybyl,  'pecora.'     Vxon.  ysgrybl. 

1.  13.     synnwyr,  used  here  in  its  modern  sènse,  '  discretionem.' 

1.  14.     Ef .  .  .  vot  forms  part  of  the  question. 

1.  18.     rac  amionedigaeth  duw,  '  praedestinatio  Dei,'  forms  part  of  the  question. 

1.  22,     camgylus  'rei.' 

1.  24.  hyt ynn  oet  is  variously  written  now  hyd yn  oed,  hyd yti  nod,  hydy  nod,  hyd 
yn  od.  The  occurrence  here  of  the  first  of  these  forms  proves  it  to  be  the  correct 
one. 

1.  25.    gorthrymaf  '  graviora.' 

ffrwythlonnach ;    the  scribe's  nn  for  n  has  been  often  noticed.     Cf.  also 
gwrthwynnep,  1.  17. 

1.  28.     eii  hemende7iav  '  corrigantur,' 

gwydyev.  Mod.  \\\ gwydiau, '  vitiis.'  Probably  derived  from  the  Latin  word. 


ELUCWARIUM.  255 

Page  35,  1.  5.  yny=ym  =  i  ni.  It  is  probable  that  bothys  had  the  u  sound  here.  Cf. 
uduní,  usually  written  here  for  iitynt.  The  bards  of  the  l^th  and  i^th  centuries 
frequently  rh.yví\tá  yjny,  yny  with  ty,  hý,  &c. 

'Amarch  a  oedd  hyn  ymy 

Amorth  Mair  i'm  hoewgrair  hy'.' — D.  ap  Gwilyin. 
1.  9.    yssaf.    ?  pron.  issaf.     See  above  note.     See  also  note  on  p.  28,  1.  8. 
1.  15.   dilyw.    From  Lat.   diluviuín.    See  note  on  p.  17,  1.  5.    The  introduction  of 
hyt  dilyw  is  an  evident  scribal  blunder  ;  the  passage  should  read  noc  a  wyr  duw  yr 
dechreu  byt ydylyv  onadutit.     See  Appendix. 

1.16.    geisseis.     Scribe's  error  for^ajímj-, 'odio  habui.' 

1.  23.  gymar.  The  form  cydmar  occasionally  met  with  in  Mod.  Lit.  W.  seems  to 
be  a  late  bungle.  The  prefìx  cyd  govems  the  soft  mutation,  and  cyd—par  would 
give  cydbar. 

1.  24.     tremycco,  '  spernunt.' 
1.  28.     escussodi,  *  excusari.' 

1. 31.     mileineit,   'rustici.'       The  initial  v  in  words  borrowed  from    French  or 
English  was  treated  as  a  mutation  of  b  or  m,  which  every  initial  v  in  words  purely 
Welsh  must  be.    Even  now  it  is  not  unusual  to  hear  tair  bôt,  for  '  three  votes.'   This 
word  occurs  also  in  Med.  W.  as  bilein,  and  in  Mod.  CoII.  W.  as  tnilain,  adj.  '  angry,' 
'  savage.' 
Page  36,  I.  4.     drudach,  '  durius.' 
1.  II.     hynndared,  'furoris,' 
1.  12.     Ac  yn  .  .  .  onewydd  \s  a  question. 

1.  14.    ýeth  ^  or  avyd.     The  words  to  be  inserted  here  were  written  in  the  MS.  at 
the  bottom  of  the  page ;  those  printed  here  have  just  escaped  the  binder's  Icnife, 
and  there  was  probably  another  line. 
I.  16.    phury f heir,  ^  {orma.rìt.m.'' 

eihcnyr  corfforoed.     Probably  an  error  for  eiluny  corfforoedd. 
I.  18.    yn  inseiledic.    A  mis-translation  of  '  singulatim.' 
Page  37,  1.  13.     kared,  'crimen.' 

I.  14.     dylyet,  'jure.'     The  original  meaning  oí  dylyet  is  law  ;  it  usually  means  in 
Med.  W.  'a  right,'  in  Mod.  W.  'debt.' 
1.21.     bellen,  '  massa.' 

1.  23.     drostGnn  for  drosttm  seems  to  indicate  that  v  and  6  are  not  distinguished 
in  the  scribe's  copy. 
Page  38,  I.  2.      welyeu.      Mod.  W.  gwelyau.      The   dialectal   form  gwlâu   is    for 
gwela-au.     Cf.  bola,  boly  ;  eira,  eiry  ;  tScc. 
1.  3.     dynyon  kreuyd,  '  monachis.' 
1.  8.    ytat  íor  ydat,  '  his  father,'  not  '  the  father.' 
1.  22.    gCreicvrom  evidently  ior  gwreic yrom  ;  j/rí>;«  = '  between  (us).' 
1.  26.     Elchwỳl  usually  written  eilchwyl. 
Page  39,  I.  17.     tywynaa.      The  form  used  in  Mod.  W.  is  tywynnu,  not  tywynhau, 
which  is  implied  here. 

lleuueir,  pl.  of  lleuver. 


256  NOTES. 

1.  ig.     varwar,  usnsWy 'wniX.Gr\  TJarwor.     C{.  gwatTuar  arìá  gwai'wor. 

1.  21.    yt/iwyr,  t  for  c.     See  note  on  p.  25, 1.  18. 

ffustyaw,  '  atteritur.'     The  word  is  seldom  met  with  in  Lit.  W.,  but  is 
common  in  the  S.  W.  dialects  àsffysto. 

1.  22.     hyrdeu  {hyrcteu,  sing.  hwrä),  'pulsu.' 

1.  29.  oniiyt  ef  a  wnant,  literally  '  if-(it-is)-not  this  that  they-will-do.'  Ef  is 
similarly  used  in  the  phrases  nag  e,  mai  e,  os  e. 

1.  31.     gwyt  ynt.     The  scribe's  copy   evidently  read  gwytyìit,   which   in   his 
orthography  would  \)Ç.  gwydytit  (  =  gwydynt) ;  'scientes.' 
Page  40, 1.  3.    diffygyawd,  '  defecerunt.' 

ygorwaged  should  more  properly  he,  yggorwaged  (g=ng), '  in  vanitate.' 

1.  4.    yr gîer,  '  joculatores.'     Y gler  were  the  wandering  minstrels. 

1.  7.    watwaro.    See  note  on  p.  39, 1.  19. 

1.  9.    vsiir  ac  ockyr,  '  lucris.' 

1.  10.    ỳonyt .  .  .  llawer  is  a  question. 

1.  14.     oeoliit='io  his  wealth.' 

1.  17.  gudyho=  gudthio.  The  accent  probably  fell  on  the  last  syllable  at  this  time, 
gÌYÌng  rise  to  an  inorganic  h,  which  hardens  medials ;  thus  magic,  macco. 

I.  22.  llywenhaant ;  the  indistinctness  of  the  unaccented  a  makes  it  impossible 
to  distinguish  between  it  andj.    Cf.  amddifad,  ymddifad,  &c. 

1.  28.  wdatit.  While  thej/  generally  appears  in  the  'm^n.  gwybot  (see  p.  39, 1.  17) 
in  Med.  W.,  it  is  generally  omitted  in  other  forms.  In  Mod.  CoII.  W.  it  is  always 
omitted. 

I.  29.    dieithrir,  ?  '  excepted.'    yn  vul,  '  simpliciter. 
Page  41,  I.  4.    y  gwelir,  '  ut  videtur.' 

I.  10.     varw yrei,  ?  dros  omitted  after  varw. 

1.  17.  a  doeth  hrist  oe  brynv  ;  we  should  expect  y  doeth,  the  oblique  relative, 
genitive  after  brynv. 

1.  24.  dineuir,  '  effundetur.' 
Page  42,  I.  3.  thrugerehe.  (Mod.  W.  thrugarhei.)  The  spelling  here  is  probably 
that  of  the  scribe's  copy  which  uses  e  for  y,  so  that  he  should  have  transcribed  it 
thì-ugerehy.  The  h  probably  means  little  more  than  a  diaeresis,  so  that  this  spelling 
represents  thrugar'éi,  in  which  the  r  may  be  read  rh  ;  or  the  ey  may  be  a  diphthong, 
the  h  being  inserted  in  the  middle  of  it,  as  m.  gudyho,  p.  40,  I.  17.  In  the  next  line 
we  have  trugarhaey,  which  must  be  trugarhäei. 

1.  8.    glaw.    See  note  on  p.  13, 1.  21. 

1.  30.  lluossogrwyd.  In  the  Blaclc  Book,  llỳaws,  in  the  Red  Book  lliaws.  In 
Mod.  W.  written  both  lluaws  and  lliaws.  Though  both  spellings  are  old,  the  latter 
seems  the  more  correct  ;  the  former  having  probably  been  snggested  by  a  theory 
connecting  the  word  with  llu. 
Page  43,  I.  3.  diwethaf.  The  superlative  termination  is  -haf  (from  -sam-os,  Lat. 
-sim-us),  the  h  of  which  hardens  the  preceding  consonant  ;  thus  teg-haf  gwes  fecaf; 
so  diweâ'-haf  gives  diwethaf.  The  word  is  also  written  diwaethaf  in  Med.  W^  (see  p.  7, 
1.  I9),and  d7uaetha\  dwetha'  are  the  dialectal  forms.    Modern  Welsh  writers,with  their 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


257 


unerring  instinct  for  choosing  whatever  is  superficially  correct  but  really  wrong, 
write  di'weddaf. 

1.  5.  viccar.  A  late  borrowed  word.  Vicartus,  borrowed  in  the  Roman  period, 
would  give  gwygawr  in  Med.  W. 

1.  9.     Arymhaa,  '  valet.' 

1.  10.    yweli,  'vulnus.' 

1.  14.    caeíh  arall,  '  the  slave  of  another.' 

1.  24.    ŷryt .  .  .  pechodeu  forms  part  of  the  question. 
ymwereniynt,  ? '  auferrent.' 

1.  26.    eebrevygv,  '  obliviscerentur.' 

1.  29.    gristonnawl,  usually  written  gristonogawl. 
Page  44, 1.  3.    diwyll,  '  culturae.' 

1.  4.  kewri,  pl.  of  kawr.  Another  plural,  obsolete  except  in  place  names,  is 
keuri  (pron.  ceiri),  as  in  Trér  Ceuri.  Cf.  tau  (Med.  W.  teii),  ^rd  sing.  of  tawaf, 
tewi.  The  ugly  Biblical  pl.  cawri  seems  to  be  due  to  the  perverse  instinct  men- 
tioned  above.     Note,  p.  43, 1.  3. 

1.  6.  uonebroth,  an  error  for  nemì-oth.  It  is  not  easy  to  see  how  it  came  about, 
but  it  is  an  indication  of  the  profound  ignorance  of  this  scribe. 

1.  12.     aeint  for  a  äeiiit,  Mod.  W.  a  aent. 

1.  13.  adwyllwyt^  scribal  error  for  a  dwyllwys.  The  copy,  probably,  read 
dwyllwyf. 

1.  15.    diglist  a  phridgist,  '  latere  et  bitumine.' 

1.  17.  kyfuyt=kyvyt,  'a  cubit.'  This  is  the  regular  form  from  cübîtus.  The 
Bible  has  cufydd,  which  is  generally  pronounced  as  if  it  were  cyfydd,  evidently 
borrowed  by  pedants  at  a  time  when  t=(t  was  usual  and  not  a  purely  phonetic 
change. 

1.  19.  dinas  hwftnw.  Dinas  is  now  fem.  \ẁtxí=tref,  but  mas.  in  place  names, 
Peny  Dinas. 

1.  29.    orwac.    The  prefixes  gor-,  go-  are  often  written  or-,  0-  in  Med.  W. 

agyeiff.  In  parts  of  Powys  and  of  S.  Wales  a  consonantal  i  is  inserted  after 
every  initial  c,  thus  c^aws,  c^ath,  &c.  And  even  in  Gwyneí  it  appears  before  ei ; 
thus,  this  word  is  now  in  Gwyned  c^eith,  This  /  accounts  for  the  preservation  in 
the  dialects  of  the  Med.  sound  ei  in  these  words. 

1.  31.     vnfuìiut.    Mod.  W.  unffunud,  from  unfunud.   Cf.  henffych,  from  henfych ; 
also  hanffod,  cafiffod,  &c. 
Page  45, 1.  i.    ygwydior yg gwyd.     See  note  on  p.  4,  1.  19. 

1.  7.    agkyntwynassei — ei  for  eu.     See  note  on  p.  2, 1.  2. 

1.  13.    dylyho.     See  note  on  p.  40,  1.  i7,gudyho;  see  also  dalyher,  1.  27  below. 

1.  25.     dienydv,  '  to  put  to  death.' 
Page  46, 1.  3.    arch  ystauen  is  the  usual  term  in  Med.  W.  for  '  the  ark  of  íhe  covenant.' 
Arca  testatnenti  ought  to  give  arch  dystaven ;   it  is  not  clear  how  the  initial  d  of 
dystaven  came  to  be  dropped. 

1.  4.  o  or||.  The  rubricator  continued  his  red  line  to  the  end  of  the  page  ;  it 
should  have  ended  with  garufalem. 

Ll 


358  NOTES. 

1.  8.    dallyassanty  an  evident  scribal  error  for  dyallasant. 
I.  II.    grwnndwal,  '  fundamenta,'  from  'E.ng.  ground-wall. 
1.  15.     kaedîc,  for  kaeedic. 

1.  23.    Aduw—\.  26,  ỳob  peth.     These  words  should  have  been  underHned  as 
forming  part  of  the  question. 
Page  47, 1.  i.    godric,  '  mora.' 

1.  21.    aywch  chwi,  for  a  ych  chwi.     See  notes  on  p.  88,  1. 17  and  p.  157, 1.  3. 
1.  25.    ydiw,  is  the  usual  form  of  the  word  in  Med.  W. 

'Ac  odid,  le  unwrid  liw, 
Un  a  fedr  anaf  ydiw.' — D.  ap  Gwilym. 

See  note  on  p.  25,  1.  14. 
Page  48, 1.  30.     ahey\yrnn.    The  regular  plural  of  hayarn  is  heyeirn,  which  becomes 

heyyrn.     Cf.  cedeirn,  cedyrn. 
Page  49,  1.  12.     inaes,  ior y  niaes  {=i  maes).     Cf.  Mod.  W.  jnewn  iy,  for  /  mewtt  ty. 
1.  19.     tnynwennoedd.     Mod.   W.   mynwetitydd.     Mytiwetit  for    mynfettt,  from 
mon(u)ment-uiti. 

1.  27.    geitnat,  '  companion ' ;  from  catn,  *  a  step.'     For  the  form,  cf.  ceidwad ;  for 
the  meaning,  cf.  cydyttideith. 
1.  28.     trycha,  '  succide.' 

I.  29.    yr.     The  scribe  often  writes  yr  instead  of  _y  before  initial  r. 
1.  30.     drwydot.    This,  or  drwydat,  is  the  form  used  in  most  of  the  dialects.   The 
mod.  lit.  form  is  drwot. 

1.  31.    gwr ỳwys,  'sponsus.'     The  ^oràpwys  seems  to  be  derived  from  sponsus  ; 
but  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  omission  of  the  s. 
Page  50,  1.  I.    ytt  erbyti,  'to  meet.'     In  Mod.  \\í.ytî  erbytt  =  ^  dLga.\nsí.^ 
I.  2.    vrth  diwed gwiryottti,  lit.  'at  the  death  of  the  innocent.' 
1.  7.     ef.    The  verb  to  be  is  often  understood  before  ef    Thus,  ttac  ef  tttai  ef 
os  ef    See  note  on  p.  39, 1.  29. 

1.  9.     daallus.     Sc.  error  for  dyalltis.     See  p.  4,  I.  3 ;   and  see  a  similar  error 
{daal  for  dyall)  p.  5,  1.  24. 
I.  25.     lleod.     Scribal  error  for  lleoed. 
Page  51,  I.  15.     doosparth,  '  rationalis.' 

1.  25.    yr  arglwyd yw  yvlwydytt  dagneuedtis,  '  Annus  acceptabilis  Domino.'    The 
argument  here  is  some  excuse  for  the  wrong  translation. 
1.  30.     baeth.     Scribal  error  for  beth. 
Page  52,  I.  5.     hyrtiachedigaeth  oertiel,  '  rigor  frigoris.' 
1.  II.    solans,  '  solamen.' 
1.  27.    phrystellach,  '  strepitu.' 
Page  53, 1.  15.     attttyodeiuyawdyr,  '  intolerabile.' 
1.  17.     iaett,  'glaciem.' 
1.  24.    yrd.     Mod.  W.  gyrd,  sing.  gord. 
1.  30.    gerttieitt,  '  clamor.' 
Page  54, 1.  i.     rwytitwyaw.    The  scribe  should  have  deleted  the  second  wy. 


ELUCIDARIUM.  259 

1.  7.  hyruacJnt.  See  note  on  p.  52,  1.  5.  lyruachu  is  evidently  a  word  used  to 
express  the  action  of  cold.    Cf.  N.  Waiian  crepach. 

1.  9.  o^ewyn.  This  orthography  is  curious,  the  scribe's  spelling  is  usually  vywn. 
The  jj/  in  vewyn  may  be  either  the  ^ y  vyâar,'  or  the  unfinished  correction  of  the  vew 
already  written,  into  vyw,  thus  vewywn. 

dyfred  gormod.    The  translator  read   '  aquis   nimium,'  instead  of  '  aquis 
nivium,'  '  dyfred  eiryj 

1.  12.     hyssu,  'mordebunt.' 

digrifuaay.     The  a  is  doubled  to  shew  that  the  accent  falls  on  it. 
1.  14.    gyt  a  for  ygyt  a  is  somewhat  unusual  in  Med.  W.,  though  universal  in 
Mod.  W. 
1.  15.    ffustir,  'tunduntur'  ;  ysgyrssev,  '  loris.'     From  Eng.  scoîirge. 
1.  20.     wellygyaw,  '  despexerunt.'     Usually  as  in  1.  2  above,  *  neglexerunt.' 
1.  23.     achythrud,  '  confundentur ' ;  so  in  p.  10,  1.  14. 

inymyffaiit,  evidently  an  error  for  mymiyffatit,  the  scribe  writing  only 
three  perpendicular  strolces,  making  m,  instead  of  four,  malcing  n?t,  between  the 
two/'s. 

1.  24.  kyfulewni  {=kyfîewni).  This  is  regular  from  cyflawn.  In  Mod.  W.  the 
ìrregular  cyflawni  has  taken  its  place. 

glywededigaeth.     ?  Scribal  error  for  glywedigaeth. 
1.  28.    A   hynny  gefuynev  ar  ytraet  yvyny.     It  is  evident  that  something  is 
omitted  here  ;  perhaps  gefuytieu  should  be  geuyngeuyn  and  ar  should  be  ac. 
I.  31.     lyngky,  'to  swallow,'  is  curious.     Lat.  'fluis.' 
Page  55,  I.  2.    godyon,  '  luxuriosi,'  see  note  on  p.  168,  1.  22.    agkywir,  '  infidi.' 

meddweint  is  a  very  curious  pl.    The  usual  pl.  is  meddwon.    Meddweint 
seems  to  be  the  plural  of  a  participial  form. 
1.  3.    reîi.     See  note  on  p.  2,  1.  2. 

kreulon,  '  fures ' ;  ffyrnic,  '  crudeles' ;  herwyr,  '  praedones.' 
i.  5.    geuawc,  '  mendaces  ' ;  annudonul,  ?  scribal  error  for  annudonuf. 
1.  6.    aannuun.    The  double  a  may  be  due  to  the  scribe's  fondness  for  doubling 
that  letter  ;  or  a  annuun  =  ^  who  disagree.'     See  note  on  p.  14, 1.  25. 

kaya?ítachwyr,  ? '  malefici.'     The  long  list  of  adjectives  ending  with  this 
word  is  very  instructive,  and  with  the  exception  of  this  last  word  they  follow  the 
order  of  the  Latin  adjectives. 
1.  II.    ebreuygu,  ' neglexerunt.' 
1.  16.    drigrif  scribal  error  for  digrif  '  delectabile.' 

1.  21.  y  reigbod=y  rheing  bod.  The  more  common  form  is  ranc  bod,  but  final  c 
after  ng  is  often  dropped  in  Med.  W.  See  diaftg,  1.  9  above  ;  and  the  vowel  of  the 
third  person  sing.  may  be  either  the  root  vowel  or  the  afFection  of  the  root 
vowel  caused  by  i ;  cf.  gall,  geill. 

1.26.    yny.     Scribe's  error  for^«  or_y«_yr. 

1.  29.     defnyn  is  the  correct  diminutive  of  dafn.    The  rubricator  should  have 
either  left  the  e  or  deleted  the  termination  _>'«. 
Page  56, 1.  2.     llethu,  '  oppressos.' 

Ll  2 


26o  NOTES. 

1.  3.  ydysgynnawd  v!0\x\á  be  yä  ysgynnawd  \  what  is  wanted  is  y  disgynnawd. 
The  rubricator  is  evidently  at  a  loss  how  to  make  the  correction,  so  he  inserts 
an  unnecessary  d\Q  make  yd  dysgynnawd.  It  would  have  been  better  to  correct 
the  second  y  into  /. 

1.  3.     keit/i,  pl.  of  caeth.     Cf.  drein,  pl.  of  draen,  and  meÌ7i,  pl.  of  niaen. 

1.  8.  j/  lewenyd  ef.  Here  y  =  î=i'i,  'to  his.'  This  form  is  found  now  in  many 
dialects,  but  the  usual  form  in  Mod.  Lit.  W.  is  i'w. 

Ae.     The  usual  interrogative  particle  is  a  before  a  finite  verb  ;  ae  (Mod.  ai) 
is  used  before  nouns  only.     Probably  the  ^  is  a  sHp  here. 

1.  II.  gwddant,  a  clear  instance  of  dd  for  d.  Gwdant,  gwdosi,  &c.,  are  common 
in  Med.  W.,  andg^aâodis  almost  universal  in  the  Mod.  dialects. 

1.  16.     oe  diffryt  rac  drwc,  'ut  a  malo  serventur.' 

1.  17.     odydynt=od  ydynt. 

1.  18.     ar  hynt,  'celerius.' 

yG.     Scribal  error  for  (>y. 

\.  23.  Aytdynt.  Perhaps  the  first  t  should  have  been  deleted ;  yttoedynt  is 
found,  but  yttynt  is  rare. 

1.25.    jK« /r/^rtw,  '  who  are  delaying ' ;  Lat. 'absentibus.' 

1.  27.     llywenhau.     Qi.  y^nddifad,  amddifad,  &c. 

1.  30.    presswyluaethev ,  ?  for  prcsswyluaev. 
Page  57, 1.  2.    lwythev.     Probably  scribe's  error  for  bwythev.    See  note  on  p.  9,  1.  i. 
A  wybyd ....  yma  should  have  been  underlined  by  the  rubricator. 

1.  5.    yntev  {=yntef),  conjunction, 

1.  12.  yr  tieb  ymynnont.  The  question  ends  here.  The  first  words  of  the  answer 
are  omitted,  and  were  probably  (see  Appendix)  E7ieitev  y  hyfiiyawn  a  ymdengys 
pann  y  mynnont  nev  yr  neb  y  mynnont ;  then  follow  nac  yn  gwylyaw,  &c.,  marked 
here  as  forming  part  of  the  question. 

I.  17.  yn  dieithyrhun,  '  vigilantibus.'  This  is  interesting  as  showing  that  the  d 
of  odicithr,  belongs  not  to  the  0  that  precedes  it  but  to  the  /  that  follows  it. 

1.  18.    ygosged,  íor  yngosged.     See  note  on  p.  45,  1.  i. 

1.  23.     aghyngyl,  Panghenfil. 

1.  27.     Obale  ydaw  breudwydon  should  have  been  underlined  by  the  rubricator. 
Y daw,  the  form  used  in  the  question  repeated  in  the  answer. 

1.  28.    yffer=y  ffêr.   The  double  s  means  only  that  _y  is  a  proclitic.  See  p.  22, 1.  29. 

1.  29.     sygynnev,  'manipulos.' 
Fage  58,  I.  2.     diewl,  a  scribal  error  for  diawl. 

I.  3.     veddya7it ;  dd  for  d. 

1.  6.     odieithyr y  huìt.     See  note  on  p.  57,  1.  17. 

1.  10.     tati.     Scribe's  error  for  Dati. 

1.  II.     hosiaim.     Appendix,  ChorozaÌ7n  (.?  Chorazin). 

1.12.     holl  dynyawl  [ì  ryw  ormlitá). 

1.  17.  ^z/ö/í/i?r, '  eloquentia ' ;  huawdyl  ^\\h  the  termination  der  would  hç^  huodl- 
der :  but  d  is  alwyas  liable  to  drop  before  /,  and  a  fortiori  when  the  /  is  followed 
by  another  d. 


ELUCIDARWAL  ì6l 

1.  i8.    yn  vyuyr,  '  memoriter.' 

1.  20.     a7-7ieigus,  '  stupenda.' 

I.  22.     Ae  hyuyt  wytitwy  ynfev  should  probably  be,  Ae  yntev  ae  kyuyt  wyntivy. 
The  scribe,  having  written  hyuyt  after  the  first  ae,  found  that  he  had  omitted  yntev 
and  inserted  it  after  wyntwy ;  and  even  then  it  could  not  be  referred  back  to  its 
proper  place,  for  an  ae  had  been  omitted  also. 
Page  59, 1.  3.     efa  dywedir  .  .  .  nocyr  awr  Jioìin  is  a  question. 

I.  6.  efa  westetyf',  iff2i%  a  third  pers.  sing.  termination  is  common  in  the  dia!ects, 
though  hardly  ever  found  in  Mod.  Lit.  W. 

I.  12.  Beth  yw  ycornn  diwethaf  ç.\'\ô,çxŵy  ?i  question.  Diwethaf  \s  the  regular 
form,  from  diwedd  and  the  superlative  termination  haf     See  note  on  p.  43,  I.  3. 

I.  14.    gyhed.     Scribal  error  for^,^»?^;'/. 

I.  19.     adrwc  a  da,  '  (et)  boni  et  mali.' 

I.  26.  yna.  Here  j/;y  òyt  is  evidently  omitted.  The  scribe's  copy  (having  /  for 
d)  probably  read  Auyt  neb  yna  y7iy  byd.  Byt.  This  would  puzz]e  a  careless  scribe  ; 
and  our  scribe  evidently  wrote  Byt  before  he  knew  what  it  meant ;  then,  having  found 
out  its  meaning,  he  tried  to  correct  his  t  into  d  by  making  it  th.  Occasionally  we 
find  diox  th  ;  s&&  ŷe^ffeidyaw  p.  19,  1.  8. 

1.  27.     77iorwydaw.     Scribal  error  for  7nord%vyaw. 
Page  60,  1.  II.    ydy7i  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  is  written  in  the  margin  in 
the  MS.  and  is  to  be  supplied  after  hyuodei.     The  first  caret  after  hyuodei  is  not  in 
the  MS. 

I.  17.     dybryt,  '  deformes' ;  see  note  on  p.  68,  1.  23. 

1.  24.    nevwy,  error  for  nev  vwy.     But  ne  is  everywhere  the  CoII.  form  of  neu, 

I.  28.     achyfuan  .  .  .  achyuyawn,  '  sana  et  integra.' 
Page  61, 1.  5.    7ty  ellir  ev  treulyaw,  'non  consumantur.' 

I.  13.  def7tydya7it  for  def7iydyev,  the  scribe  evidently  anticipating  the  ant  of 
gyffroant. 

1.  14.    ga7i7îdeirawc.     Cf.  a77iddifad,  y^nddifad,  &c. 

1.  16.  Ac  ygly7i.  This  should  be  a  question,  and  Ac  should  be  Ae.  See 
Appendix. 

1.  20.     77iynnev,  '  haedi.' 

1.  24.  y  wa^et.  It  ought  to  have  been  corrected  into  wa^'^et.  The  form  wared 
is  met  with  in  later  Welsh,  but  waercd  is  evidently  the  correct  form,  and  the  scribe 
intended  this  to  be  waeret  as  elsewhere,  otherwise  the  error,  waet,  would  be  in- 
explicable. 

1.  29.    gloỳGach.    Thej  was  originally  written  (5,  corrected  into  j,  and  the  comma 
was  placed  above  it  to  make  it  more  distinctly  aj/. 
Page  62,  I.  3.     bowys  should  have  been  corrected  as  in  1.  4.     See  note  on  p.  49,  I.  31. 
The  word  is  here  regularly  mutated,  not  as  in  p.  50,  I.  1,3. 

1.  6.     ar yr  .  .  .  latiur.     This  is  evidently  a  wrong  translation  ;  see  Appendix. 

1.  7.  kan7tys  yt/ide7igys  dy7i  is  also  a  wrong  translation,  and  =  'for  a  man  will 
appear.'  The  correct  translation  would  be,  kanys  y^ttdengys  yn  dytt,  and  the  error 
may  be  due  here  to  a  transcriber. 


262  NOTES. 

1.  25.    yny  deduolaf  brìodas^  '  in  legitimo  conjugio.'     The  translator  evidently 
thought  that  legitìmîis  was  a  super]ative. 

1.  26.    yrei  is  written  in  the  margin  in  the  MS. 

1.  28.    Ac  velle  .  .  .  drugared.      These   words  do    not  appear   in    the   Latin 
version. 

1.  29.    yr  holl.    The  scribe  probably  wrote  the  yr  forgetting  that  a  genitive  was 
to  follow  ;  or  else_y  drugared  v/SiS  an  afterthought. 
Page  63,  1.  4.     ieichir,  scribal  error  for  iccJieir. 

1.  4.     Yn  llys.     Ne/\s  evident]y  omitíed  ;  and  there  is  probably  another  omission 
dLÍier  g-wyr.    See  Appendix. 

1.  9.     avraihassant,  '  quem  transfìxerunt.' 

1.  13.    kynne ;  an  early  instance  of  a  final  u  dropped. 

1.15.    dryckiftonogyo7i.     Scnh2L\  error  íor  dryckriftonogyon  or  dryckfton0gyon. 

1.  16.     wellygyant,  '  negaverunt.' 

1.  18.     arna(y.     Scribal  error  for  arnav. 

1.  20.     kyfuargoUir.     The  a  in  this  word  is  very  unusual;  see  hnes  2,  14.     But 
there  is  always  a  tendency  to  change  vocalic  r  (here  writtenj/r)  into  ar. 

1.  24.     aemelldigawd  is  an  evident  blunder  here  for  a^enndigawd. 

1.  26.     ac  engylyon,  another  blunder  for  agelynyon,  '  inimicorum,' 

1.  30.    dygymyìinedieu  di,  '  mandatis  tuis.' 

I.  31.     awwnaethant ;  wrong  tense  for  awnaant. 
Page  64, 1.  i.    nac.     Scribal  error  for  nae. 

1.  2,    athan  elhvng.    There  is  an  omission  here.     See  Appendix. 

I.  3.    ae  IHt  ae  kynndared,  '  furorem  vel  iram,' 
gyffro,  '  motus.' 

1.  4.    t7-wy  wastadrwyd,  '  cum  tranquillitate.' 

1.  6.     aweìir .  .  .  llidiawc  should  not  have  been  underlined  by  the  rubricator. 

1.  16.    darlle  is  the  regular  3rd  pers.  sing.  of  darlle-u  ;  lle  is  exactly  the  Latin. 
leg-  of  legere. 

1.  24.    ywas='\\\s  servant,'  but  it  may  mean  '  of  a  servant.'     ?  Error  for  gwas. 
Page  65,  1.  4.    Achynnhyrveu,  '  turbines.' 

agkymwynasseu,  '  incommoditates.' 

1.  6.      Ti  afymudy  wy.     It  should  be  aefyiìiudy ;  the  scribe  probably  forgot  that 
wy  was  the  object  when  he  wrote  a  here  instead  of  ae. 

1.  12.    dyfuryssaw=dyfryssaw,  from  dy-,  intensive  prefix,  and  brys. 

1.  14.    yr  heul  should  have  been  re.Y>^aX&á,=kannys ynef  awisc  ogonnyant yr  heul. 
yr  heul  a  uyd  seithweith,  &c.     See  Appendix. 

1.17.     afîdywededic,  ' 'meffab'úi.' 
obrynnawd,  '  meruit.' 

1.  21.    gŷnt ;  y  originally  written  6.     See  note  on  p.  61,  1.  9. 
g7verynnwyt,  '  est  irrigata.' 

1.  22.     arogleuvawr,  '  odoriferis.' 

Alilis,  aros,  auiolet.     On  p.  66,  1.  ll,  we  have  Hlium  and  rosys. 

1.  24.    yspadat,  '  spinis.' 


ELUCIDARIUM.  26^ 

Page  66, 1,  i.    gosgeth  for  gosgeìt^   probably   due    to    the    scribe's    copy  having  / 
for  â.    See  note  on  p.  59,  1.  26. 

1.  4.     jmuyaf,  '  magis.' 

1.  9.     Aeheinev.    Scribal  error  for  aeheneidev,  '  animas  eorum.' 

auyd,  probably  due  to  the  above  blunder.     It  should  have  been  omitted. 
See  Appendix. 

1.  II.    afJi  for  anten. 
Page  67, 1.  2,    duundeb.     See  note  on  p.  14, 1.  25. 

chedeîneithas=kydymeithas=kyd-ym-deith-as.  In  Mod.  W.  kydyvi'deith 
becomes  hydymaith ;  while  hydymdeith'as  becomes,  by  the  loss  of  the  first  d, 
ky7ndeithas. 

I.  7.  vann,  '  macula.'  The  word  is  probably  derived  from  the  Lat.  menda,  '  a 
blemish.' 

odi,  '  to  snow.' 

1.  8.     tallden,  'talent.'     The  word  does  not  occur  in  the  Latin  version. 

I.  10.  Beth  .  .  .  hwnnw  belongs  to  the  answer.  gyttftyt=gennyt,  '  What  would  it 
be  to  thee,  if  beside  his  beauty,  thou  wert,'  &c.  This  remark  applies  to  1.  12,  Beth 
. .  .  hynny,  and  I.  14,  Beth  .  . .  hynny. 

I.  II.    yrch  íor yyrch,  pl.  oíywrch.     Mod.  W.  iwrch,  pl.  iyrchod. 

1.  12,  or glot.  Clod  is  now  generally  mas./  clod;  it  is  however  fem.  in  the  Bible 
— ndr glod  a  glywais  i.     i  Kings  x.  7. 

1.  15.    ryddet,  ddior  d,  Mod.  W.  dd.     See  also  vyddei,  p.  68,  1.  23. 

I.  30.    kynn  gedytneitheit  ytt.     Probably  this  is  a  mere  literal  translation  of '  tibi 
ita  concordes.'     kynn  gedymdeithet  ytt  would  be  correct ;  and  the  literal  rendering 
differs  so  little  from  it  that  it  would  appear  correct  to  the  translator,  who  had  only 
his  ear  to  guide  him.     But  see  note  on  p.  80,  1.  25. 
Page  68,  1.  20.    deilyngach,  '  dignior.' 

1.  23.  dybrydwch,  '  deformitas.'  Pryd=^  íorm,'  and  dybryd  'ugly,'  is  a  clear 
instance  oîdy-  negatiye. 

I.  26.  megys  .  . .  vdunt  should  come  in  the  next  sentence,  where  med  ^has  been 
inserted  to  supply  the  want  of  it. 

I.  30.    ybyd  hyrffy  seint.    The  sense  requires  0  byd  kyrffy  seint yn  gyffelyb.    See 
Appendix. 
Page  69, 1.  3.    ehwyrdra,  'tarditas.' 
Page  70, 1.  3.    rac  eglur,  '  praeclara.'     See  note  on  p.  18,  I.  4. 

1.  4.  heinadaeth.  Mod.  W.  caniadaeth.  The  termination  -ad  (or  -iad)  mutates 
a  into  ei  in  names  of  agents;  e.  g.  ceiwad,  deiliad;  and  by  the  side  of  the  Mod. 
W.  caniad,  '  a  song,'  we  have  ceiniad,  datgeiniad,  '  a  singer.' 

1.  7.    clayr,  'blanda.' 

1.  10.  y  gwyl  ỳob  ar  llygeit.  The  word  aelawt  has  evidently  been  omitted  after 
ỳob. 

I.  19.    gelyonn.     Scrihal  error  íor  ge/ynyonn. 

1.  20.  glywet,  'olfactio.'  Clywed  in  WeIsh  =  'to  smell,'  'to  taste,'  and  'to  feel,' 
as  well  as  'to  hear.'     It  means  the  passive  receiving  by  the  senses  of  an  outward 


204  NOTES. 

impression,  like  *  to  see '  as  opposed  to  '  to  Iook,'    Thus  clywed  (to  feel)  :  tcimlo 
(to  feel)  ::  clywed  (to  taste)  :  profi  (to  taste)  ::  hear  :  listen. 

1.  22.     bonedigeidafi  '  suavissimum.' 

ffynnyaw.     Scribal  error  íor  ffynnawn,  or  ffynnyawn,  '  fonte.' 

1.  31.    yn  glaer  hynaws,  'blanda  et  suavia.' 
Page  71,  1.  I .     veiri.     niaer,  pl.  ineiri,  '  a  mayor ' ;  from  Fr.  '  maire.' 

1.  4.     tarw.     Scribal  error  for  taraw. 

\.  10.    ìnegys — 1.  12,  i  should  have  been  underHned  by  the  rubricator. 

1.  15.     kyinîienndawt,  'scientiam.' 

1.  18.  ynyvffern  for  yn  vffern.  yny  occurs  twice  before  and  was  probably 
repeated  mechanically  here. 

1.  21.    hiiolder  for  hyodlder,  from  hyawdl,  'eloquent.'     See  note  on  p.  58,  1.  17. 

1.  27.  vrihmvn.  Mod.  W.  gwrthun  for  gwrthfî^tt.  Gwrthnum  should  be  a 
very  early  form.  It  may  have  still  survived  in  the  I2th  century,  so  as  to  appear  in 
the  scribe's  copy.  The  form  gwrthfun  {gwrthmcn)  occurs  p.  72,  1.  14.  The  root 
mun-  is  found  also  in  dymunaw  for  dy-ym-mun-aw. 

1.  28.     arneigy,  'abhorres.' 

1.  29.    dy  gythrudaw,  '  confunderes.' 
Page  72, 1.  2.     broydyr,  for  brùydyr. 

1.  5.    gytwybot,  'scientia.' 

1.  12.    di  for  dy.     Evidently  transcribed  literally  from  copy. 

1.  13.    bocsach  gantunt,  '  gloriantur.' 

1.  17.     a  diengyt,  ?  scribal  error  for  diengynt. 

1.  19.  adrossir  wytit.  The  subject  of  drossir  being  the  relative  a,  wynt  is 
unnecessary  here.     Perhaps  it  was  inserted  by  the  scribe. 

1.  20.     claf  atinobeith,  '  desperato  aegro.' 

1,  24.  kwỳlyssu.  The  hardness  of  the  labial  is  caused  by  an  accentual  // ;  thus 
cwplyssu  for  cw^ìFtiyssu.     See  note  on  p.  15,  1.  22. 

1.  27.  angkyssondeb,  '  discordia.' 
Page  73,  1.  4.  duhun.  It  would  appear  from  this  spelling  that  the  y  of  the  proclitic 
dy  had  the  u  sound  in  this  phrase,  aided  perhaps  by  the  u  of  hun.  Probably  the 
phrase,  having  only  one  accent,  was  treated  as  one  word ;  and  when  y  precedes 
a  vowel  in  the  same  word,  it  has  the  u  sound  ;  cf.  huawdl  for  hyawdl,  &c.  This 
often  takes  place  also  when  the  y  is  separated  from  the  foUowing  vowel  by 
a  breathing,  particularly  when  that  vowel  is  ti.     See  note  on  p.  105,  1.  23. 

1.  23.    pob yn.    A  word  vn  or  peth  omitted  by  the  scribe. 

1.  28.    gyffelib.     This  word  is  generally  so  pronounced  in  Gwyned  now. 
Page  74,  1.  3.     arnaw,  should  be  arnam. 

1.  9.  edrech.  The  second  e  may  represent  a_y ;  but  the  form  edrech  exists  now 
in  many  dialects.     In  Gwynedd,  where  final  e  (not_y)  becomes  a,  the  form  is  edrach. 

I.  13.    dwyweu,  plur.  obsolete  oi  dwyw=duw. 

1.  25.    grogwyd=grogwyd ',  gwyd,  '  wood.' 
Page  75, 1.  4.     Ti  am — 1.  7,  poenyeu  should  have  been  underlined. 

1.  24.     dolumys.    A  curious  spelling ;  probably  for  dohiryus. 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  265 

1.  27.    anesgymot,  '  inimicitia.' 
Page  76,  1.  2.     dywededic.     Scribal  error  for  nndywededic,  *  ineffabili.' 
vtaa,  i.e.  ud-ha-a.     Mod.  W.  ud-a. 

I.  3.    kas  "agaffant  duw'' .    The  accents  mean  '  transpose.'    kas  duw  agaffant. 

1.  8.    trae.    The  e  of  the  scribe's  copy,  =y. 
gwrthwyneb,  *  contrarietas.' 

1.  II.     Ny  dyallafi  hynny  should  have  been  underlined. 

1.  12.    newad.     Scribal  error  for  nevad=neua(t. 

1.  15.    yesgynnv.    The  y  is  unnecessary  here.     The  scribe  did  not  anticipate  a 
change  of  construction. 

lawein.     Scribal  error  for  iawer,  caused  by  the  vein  following. 

1.  16.    angei ystor,  '  Evangelista.'    A  corruption  oí  evangelistor. 

1.  18.    yduw.     Probably  'for  God  ; '  cí.ygrist,  1.  17. 

1.  20.     hannhoedyn.     The  second  h  is  accentual. 

I.  21.    gyfulehawt.     Scùha\  error  íor  gy/uiehawyt. 

I.  24.    ỳrudder  stands  ior  prudder. 

1.  26.    ỳenssaer,  '  opifex.' 
Page  77, 1.  3.    taghonoued.    A  curious  form  ;  probably  a  scribal  error  for  taghnoued. 
Mod.  W.  tangnefe^.    See  note  on  p.  145,  1.  14. 

1.6.    dìheurwyd,^  c^r\.2\xú:j',^  from  ŵaíí  with  accentual  A.     Diau= di-gau, '^  r\oX 
false.' 

1.  10.    iachwyawl,  adj.  =  '  saving  ; '  that  is,  *  the  Saviour.' 
hol;  read  holl. 

I.  II.     kethri, '  nails,' 

I.  17.    pryder,  'cura.'     In  Mod.  W.  the  word  is  used  exclusively  in  the  sense  of 
*care'=*anxiety.' 
Page  78, 1.  3.    ebostyl,  scribal  error  for  ebestyl. 

\.  5.     ervyn,  ?  error  for  {g)crvyd;  due  to  iheyn  of  blewyn,  as  in  1. 9.  fnynet  olivet, 
for  mynyd  oliuet, '  the  mount  of  olives.' 

1.  II.    am  bryt  echwyd,  '  hora  diei  tertia.'     But  ^<:/m_y^= '  evening.' 

1.  13.    yrac  bron,  'from  the  presence  of.'     Cf.  yvrth  =  '^![.oà..  W.  odi  wrth,  'from 
beside.' 

1.  27.    vrth,  denoting  purpose  ;  Lat.  '  ad.'     In  Mod.  W.  wrth  = '  dum.' 

1.  30.  betyrvannoed,  the  four  comers.  Mod.  W.  ỳedryfan.  See  Rhŷs'  Arthurian 
Legend,  p.  304. 
Page  79, 1.  2.  ef  a,''  he  and  ; '  i.e.  '  with.'  The  form  efo  a  contracted  into  efo,  is  now 
the  common  expression  in  Gwyned  for  'with.'  Mi  aeth  Owen  efo  {dfi  frawd;  'he 
and  his  brother,'  i.e.  '  with  his  brother.'  The  expression  efog  efo  [efo  ac  efo)  is  also 
heard. 

1.  4.     kaenntachwar,  *  pia  contentio.'    It  should  have  been  written  kaenntach  war. 
Mod.  'W .  ymgeitttach  is  always  used  in  a  bad  sense. 

1.  10.     vfylldawt,  '  humilitatem.' 

1.  25.    pedrussaf  afterwards  developed  an  accentual  h-,pedrhussafvih\ch  became 
in  Mod.  W.  petrusaf.     See  note  on  p.  72,  1.  24. 

M  m 


266  NOTES. 

1.  26.    gouudyeu.     Mod.  W.  gofidiau.     It  is  not  clear  why  the  u  of  govut  should 
have  become  /. 
Page  80, 1.  6.    yvot.     Scribal  error  for  ynot.    The  scribe  evidently  mistoolc  the  «  of 
his  copy  for  u. 

1.  10.     veddyant,  '  potestate.' 
1.  II.    dygyverbynnyeit,  'obviantes.' 

1.  15.  orchyvygedic.  Mod.  W.  gorchfygedig.  The  unaccented  y  of  the  second 
syllable  of  a  polysyllable  is  always  dropped  in  Welsh  ;  thus  dychmygu,  gorchniynion, 
&c.  But  purists  insist  upon  writing  it,  except  in  a  few  words,  such  as  gorchfygu, 
where  they  do  not  suspect  that  it  ever  existed. 

I.  16.  ogyffredin  gyureith  genedyl,  '  lege  humani  generis.'  The  translator  seems 
to  have  read  conununis  for  huinani. 

1.  25.  gannheidyeit.  The  equal  degree  of  hanneit,  Mod.  W.  cannaid.  It  should 
have  been  gannheidyet  j  the  error  may  have  been  caused  by  the  ei  of  the  penult. 
See  p.  81, 1.  10. 

1.  27.    echtywynnygu,  '  radiantis  ; '  ech-  =  Lat.  ex-. 
1.  29.     eurei  ( =  evrei),  '  Hebrew.' 

1.30.    hetwych.    M-oá.  W .  cèdwch.    The  scribe  seems  very  anxious  to  get  a_j/ into 
the  2nd  pers.  plur.  pres.     See  note  on  p.  157, 1.  3. 
Page  81,  1.  I.     cawssant.    Wrong  tense.     The  translator  forgets  that  these  words  form 
part  of  the  quotation. 

I.  II.    chynntrinnyei,  'tangi.' 

a  chynny,  *  and  though  not.' 
arwedei,  'portabit.' 

evyrllit.     Dr,  Davies  has  '  effrllid,  meritum,' 
penelinnyaw,  '  recumberes,' 
goleuat,  'shining.' 
arwylya7tnev,  '  obsequies.' 
aleweisf,  '  didst  drink.' 

bint,  3rd  pers.  plur.  pres.  imper.    The  plur.  of  bid. 
1.  6.    ac  ar, '  and  with  the.'     But  it  is  more  probable  that  the  ac  is  a  scribe's 
error  made  up  of  the  a  of  ar  and  the  c  of  tec. 
1.  7.     niab.    A  very  careless  blunder  for  mam. 

1.  9.  tywyssawc  yr  offeireit,  '  princeps  sacerdotum  ; '  the  usual  term  in  Med.  W. 
for  '  the  high  priest.' 

1.  12.    ethyw,  ^aethyw,  euthyw.     A  past  tense  formed  from  a  past  participle  and 
the  present  tense  of  the  verb  to  be.     Cf.  deryw,  henyw.    These  latter  forms  are  now 
replaced  by  datfu,  hanfu,  formed  later  because  it  was  not  felt  Ú\.2Xyw  was  the  proper 
termination  for  a  past  tense  ;  and  aethyw  is  replaced  by  aeth. 
1.25;    dothoed,^\\vçç:r{ç.cX,  =  dathoeth,  daethoed.     See  above  note. 
1.  29.     volestu,  ?  from  the  Eng.  molesf,  or  from  Lat. 
Page  83,  1.  3.     dydwylaw yr  elor yvrth,  that  is,  dydwylaw  yvrth  yr  elor. 
1.  5,    hallonnoed.     The  usual  plur,  is  kallonneu. 


1,17. 

1,  20. 

1, 23. 

L25, 

1.26, 

1.28, 

Page  82, 

ELUCIDARIUM.  267 

1.  6.  wrthyev :  cf.  gwddant,  &c.  The  form  gwrthie  is  more  common  in  Mod. 
Coll.  W.  than  gwyrthie. 

1.  9.     emelltith,  inorganic  initial  e. 

1.  II.     nekeeir=necêir. 
Page  84,  1.  4.    T^^y^»  |  brenn,  evidently  a  scribal  error  for  wy  \  bì-enn. 

od  vch.     The  i  of  <?ífz"  {  =  oâi)  is  often  omitted  in  Med.  W.  as  in  odyma. 
It  is  generally  dropped  in  Mod.  CoU.  W.  also. 

1.  5.  gnottaa,  '  is  usual.'  It  is  often  difficult  to  fìx  the  meaning  of  g/iawd  in 
poetry.     The  meaning  of  the  verb  is  here  unmistalcable. 

wynt  veirw.    The  scribe  has  omitted  a  uuant  here. 

I.  18.    hynn.     Evidently  an  error  for  ho7in,  '  hanc' 

I.  20.     eìnyl  read  demyl. 

I.  27.     rybuched,  '  gratiae.'     veddyant,  '  potentia.' 
Page  85, 1.  10.    eissoes,  '  nevertheless.'     In  Mod.  W.  the  word  means  '  already.' 
Page  86, 1.  i.     Traether  bellach  implies  that  something  has  gone  before.     This  is  the 
beginning  of  part  2,  as  is  seen  on  p.  90, 1.  2. 

I.  5.  neb  un  vywyt.  There  is  probably  some  error  here.  ?Read  neb  yn  hyssyUíu 
yn  îin  vywyt. 

1.  7.     trigedic,  '  fixed,'  from  trigaw,  '  to  remain,'  '  to  dwell.' 

1.  15.     huedserch;  huedirGm.  cu,  Iike  mawredi^om.  ?nawr. 

I.  18.     iremegedic  .  .  .  ar,'  to  be  spurned  .  .  .  as.' 

1.  20.    gwrthwyneb,  evidently  iox  ygwrthwyneb.     Mod.  '^ .  yng  ngwrthwyneb. 

1.  23.    ydan  .  .  .  yhynhelir,  '  is  contained  under.' 

1.  25.  atheir  would  be  in  Mod.  W.  /  dair.  The  preposition  i  is  used  further  on, 
—yr  tat. 

I.  26.     alluhus,  a  very  unusual  form.     The  h  is  introduced  to  facilitate  the  pro- 
nunciation  of  the  two  í^'s  separately.     The  usual  fomi  is  alluawc. 
Page  87,  1.  8.    ygiJyd.     Cilydd= '  fellow ; '    Ir.  céle.     Ei  gilyd  is  wrongly  spelt  eu 
gilydd  in  Modern  Welsh,  even  when   it   follows  a  singular  expression   such   as 
ỳob  un. 

I.  1 5.    kyniret,  '  to  kindle.'    The  root  ir  seems  to  correspond  to  the  Greek  ■niip. 

I.  24.  krwnn  fedwarkoglawc.  Probably  because  it  would  be  easier  to  '  cut ' 
{ysgythru)  a  '  square  circle  '  than  a  round  one.  But  the  corners  of  the  square  are 
also  convenient  to  mark  the  positions  on  it  of  y  tat,  y  mab,  yr  ysỳryt  glan  and  yr 
eglwys  respectively.     The  figure  described  is  the  following  : — 

Tat 


Mab 


Egtutya 
M  m  2 


268  NOTES. 

Page  88, 1.  6.    y  karyat :  cf,  y  drugared.     The  use  of  the  article  with  abstract  nouns 
is  disappearing  in  Welsh. 

1.  lo.     ryvelus,  'militant.' 

1.  14.  gwrchyonn,  ç.rror  íor  gwrychion  or  gwrechion.  See  lines  6,  12.  See  also 
same  error  1.  16.     Mod.  W.  gwreichion. 

1.  16.     le,  error  for  lei. 

1.  17.  hanwytit.  This  might  have  been  written  by  Wm.  Salesbury.  The  usual 
and  regular  form  of  this  word  is  henyni.     See  note  on  p.  157,  1.  3. 

1.  20.  Yr  eil  yw.  These  words  should  evidently  come  instead  of  a  at  the  be- 
ginning  of  this  line. 

1.  26.     bot.     Sc.  error  for  bo.     See  i.  31. 
Page  89,  1.  4.     rybuchych  from  rybuchaw,  '  to  wish.'     See  note  on  p.  142,  1.  12. 

1.  15.  eglwysswyr  a  chreuydwyr,  officially  so  called ;  namely  the  clergy.  This 
coming  from  one  of  themselves  is  very  edifying. 

I.  16.  pennach.  The  adjective  ỳen  is  occasionally,  and  the  superlative  degree 
pennaf  is  frequently  used  in  Mod.  W.,  but  the  comparative  pennach  is  now  ob- 
solete.     Cf.  amserach,  Red  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  6,  1.  21. 

1.  19.     See  note  on  p.  88,  1.  14. 

1.  24.     trigedigyon  byth,  "'those  who  had  ever  remained,'     Cf.  trigcdic,  p.  91,  1.  2. 

1.  25.    yar  hynn.     Sc.  error  ior  yar yr  hynn. 

I.  26.    bop.     Probably  ỳeth  should  be  inserted  after  this  word. 

1,  27.  amserawlditn,  tragywydawlbeth,  &c.  Very  curious  compounds  ;  whose 
meaning  however  is  easily  seen  from  the  context. 

1.  28.    y  serchawl,  '  the  lover.' 
Page  90,  1.  I.     a.     Sc,  error  for  ae.     Probably  also  y  was  oraitted  by  the  scribe 
before  hreadur. 

1.  4.    aniberlewycuaeu  aínarwhuney,  '  of  ecstasies  and  trances.' 

1,  8.     vedyginaetheu.     Sc.  error  for  vedygiíiaethu. 

1.  13.  herennyd  a  chyfnessafrwyd.  Two  words  meaning  the  same  thing,  '  rela- 
tionship.' 

1.14.     armab,çXz.     ar=â'r. 

I.  16.  A  stop  should  come  after  datiaw.  Gat  for  gafat  =  gafwyd.  The  forms 
commonly  used  in  Mod.  Lit.  W.  are  gaed  for  gafed  and  gawd  for  gafwyd.  But  gad 
is  used  in  poetry,  and  is  the  common  dialectal  form  in  S,  Wales. 

1,  20,    greuyd,  'religious  order'  here, 

brodyr  pregethwyr,  'preaching  friars,' 

1,  21      oe.     Sc.  error  for  0. 

gnotav,  '  exercising  ; '  see  note  on  p.  84,  1.  5. 

1.  25,    garueidlos.     d  for  dd.     Cf.  vuudawt,  p.  19,  1,  3. 
Page  91,  1.  I.     glutwediaw,   '  to  pray   fervently.'      Cf.   Red  Book,   vo\.   I.,  p.   7, 
1.  4,  ys  glut  a  beth  yd  ytndidanyssatn j   also  ib.  p.  'j'^,  1.  1 5.     hwynaw  yn  luttaf 
yny  byt. 

1.  4.  yndrut.  The  usual  meaning  of  drut  in  Med.  W.  is  '  proud.'  Here  yndrut 
seems  to  mean  '  worthily ; '  or  perhaps  =  /a^r,  '  diligently.' 


ELUCIDARIUM.  369 

I.  7.    plegeint,  Mod.  W.  ỳlygain.  The  more  common  form  in  Med.  W.  \s  pylgeint. 
1.  II.    yr=rr,  'fromthe.' 
1.  15.     wybrenn,  'cloud.' 
1.  16.     egluraw,  '  shine.' 

1.  26.     kotho  for  koSho.     Cf.  caffo  for  cafho,  &c.     In  the  next  line  the  ^  is  omitted, 
and  the  word  written  kodo  for  y^ö/fö. 
Page  92,  1.  i.    az'^/,  '  (in  a  way)  that  would  be.' 

2.  kylyw.     Sc.  error  for  klyw. 

3.  jj'^í  arafber.     Possibly  an  error  for^r  arafber. 

4.  gwlei.     Error  íor  gwelei.     Cf.  note,  p.  88,  1.  14. 
6,     berfflawn.     ?  Error  for  berffeithlawn. 

9.     beffyr=befyr  (ì.t.  bevr),yíoá.^.  befr.     loy,  trror  íor  loyw.     See  1.  23. 
II.    Word  omitted  after  a//^/,  probably  edrych. 
17.     adurbryt.     PError  for  adurnbryt.     The  bombastic  compounds  in  the  fore- 

going  and  the  foUowing  sections  make  it  extremely  improbable  that  this  piece  is  a 
translation. 

I.  21.    adyat?  =  a  dyat,  *  and  attractive.' 
1.22.    gogygrwnn,  \.e.  gogyngrwnn,  {rom  go-cyn-crwnn. 
1.  24.    gasnad:  cf.  Davies,  ^  casnod,  sing.  casnodyn,  floccus,  flocculus.' 
1.  28.     kroket.     Eng.  crocket. 
I.  31.    mererid,  'pearl,'  from  margarîta. 
dyrnued,  cf.  modveS. 
P.  93, 1.  2.    eneidrwyd,  '  temple.' 
1.  3.     ueing,  Mod.  W.fainc. 

1.  6.    ysgarlat  klaerwyfinaf.     Did   the  writer   not   know  that   the   cloth    called 
ysgarlat  could  hardly  be  white  ?     Cf.  Mod.  N.  Walian  chweitwas  coch. 
arllwybr,  '  a  path.' 
1.  8.     byrllysc,  '  mace.' 
3íz^w .?,  '  palm.' 
1.  10.    pwmpaed.     Possibly  a  late  adj.  from  Lat.  ỳompa. 
I.  13.    gwyth.     ?from  Lat.  victus. 

1.  18.     hyfladrum,  ?  kyflawndrum,  cyflaSdrum,  cyfacidrufn. 
1.  21.     wyneb  seems  to  be  used  here  for  'cheeks.'     Cf.  p.  92,  I.  26. 
I.  24.    ystwyll,  from  Lat.  stella. 

I.  25.     aualliclawt,  '  apple-blossom.'     Blawt  =  (^/0^-  in  blodeu. 
I.  26.    ysgewyll.    Ysgawell  or ysgafell, ' a  ledge' ;  applied  to  a  man's  brow ;  and  also 
to  a  cloud,  as  seems  to  be  intended  here.  Cf.  Bardd  Cwsc '  ar  ysgafell  o  gwmwl  gwyn.' 
Page  94,  I.  l.     hadef(\.t.  hculef),  '  home.' 

1.  7.    ymranheu.     Mod.  W.  amrantau.     Cf.  keingeu,  Mod.  W.  keinciau,  &c. 
1.  15.     safwryrdan,  ì  safwyrdan,  '  incense.' 
1.  16.     chweith.     Mod.  W.  chwaeth. 
1.  17.     sukyr  (i.e.  J^í-r),  '  sugar.' 

blensbwdyr,  ì  blanche  poudre. 

Maret.     It  is  interesting  to  find  this  word  used  in  Welsh  at  this  early  date. 


270  NOTES. 

1.  22.     orchafuanev  (gorchfant-eu),  'gums.' 

1.  23.     elgeth,  '  chin.' 

1.27.  ballassar  {ì  II  =1-1),  '  azure.'  hwrteisson,  sing.  hwrteisy  from  Med.  Fr. 
courteis. 

1.  29.     ac  amyarch,  ?ae  amyarch. 
Page  95,  1.    i.      hyfuaddlinn.    ì  kyf-add-lin.     This  word  may  be  compared   with 
kyfladrH7n,  p.  93,  1.  18.     With  such  a  corrupt  text,  it  is  difficult  to  analyze  these 
curious  compounds. 

1.  4.    desoluslathyrj  0  evidently  meant  for  a  d.     See  1.  3. 

1.  6.     hyfladyat,  '  touch.'     See  p.  97,  1.  28. 

I.  8.    ystinos,  ? '  asbestos.' 

1.  12.    efrei,  '  Hebrew.' 

1.  15.     bission,  (Tiv8cùv  8vaaivos.     See  Liddell  and  Scott. 

1.  17.    ko7'dwan,  '  cordovan  leather ; '  generally  written  kordwal  in  the  Red  Book, 

I.  18.    gwageu  (error  iox  gwaegeu),  '  clasps.'     See  p.  96,  1.  30. 

I.  21.    ysgin.  'cloalc.'     See  lolo  MSS.,  p.  194. 

I.  28.    As  the  MS.  is  not  printed  line  for  line  in  this  reproduction,  the  poetical 
pieces  have  been  divided  into  lines.     In  the  MS.  of  course  these  pieces  are  written 
continuously. 
Page  96,  I.  i.     Neun=Neuhi.    Neu  is  a  meaningless  prefix  particle  =  Mod.  W. /<?. 
See  Red  Book,  voI.  II,  p.  xxxv. 

I.  2.    differeist,  '  defendedst.' 

gwaet  is  in  apposition  io  yn,  'us.'     '  When  thou  didst  ordain  us,  the  blood 
that  thou  createdst,  to  be  fruitful  blood.' 

1.  3.    gwyargeist.    gwyar  '  blood,  gore  ; '  ceist,  ?  plural  of  cest=  Lat.  cisîa. 

1.  7.    gennyf  ui j  perhaps  the  latter  word  is  ni.    We  should  have  gennyin  ni. 

I.  8.  ỳraw.  This  (and  not  ỳrawf)  is  the  regular  form.  Praw,  profi,  as  llaw, 
llofrudd.     Goronwy  Owen  writes — 

Ba  fwyniant  heb  ei  finiaw? 
Ba  chwant  heb  rychwant  o  braw  ? 
This  form  pre-supposes  a  root  präb-,  in  which  case  the  word  is  not  derived  from  the 
Latin  ỳrobare ;  hutýraw  is  probably  formed  by  false  analogy  from  the  root  ýrof. 

1.  10.  keudawt  from  cavitât-,  as  kiwdawt  from  cîvitât-.  The  former  word  from 
the  meaning  of '  hollow,'  came  to  mean  '  inside,'  hence  '  entrails '  and  '  memory.' 

1.  1 1,  gwawt, '  a  song  of  praise.'  The  earliest  meaning  was  merely  '  a  song ' ;  cf. 
Lat.  vatis,  W.  gwed-yd,  '  to  say.'  The  present  meaning  '  satire,'  comes  from  an 
ironical  use  of  the  word  in  the  medieval  sense. 

1.  13.     diledryt,  probably  for  diledvryd.     Cf.  dedrydior  dedvryd,  &c. 

1.  14.    kywyt,  ?the  reverse  of  anwyt  and  meaning  '  congenial.* 

I.  17.     Maen,  for  maé'n  ? 

dineudawt,  '  outpouring.' 

I.  22.    ỳan,  *  pellitium,  pili  molliores.'     Dr.  Davies. 

Blawd  mân  yw'r  pân  ar  bob  pill. 

D.  afi  Gwilym  i'r  eira. 


EL  UCIDA  RIUM.  2  7 1 

I.  23.    ogor  kan-,  evidently  for  0  organ-. 

1.26.    restyr.     Mod.  W.  rhesir,  'a  row';   here  it  would  seem  to  be  used  for 

*  a  ribbon.' 

1.  30.     waecj  pl.  gwaegeu,  '  clasp.' 

1.  31.     A^nen,  sc.  error  for  Amaen. 
Page  97, 1.  I.    yr  should  perhaps  be  ry. 

1.  3.    godeuawt,  sc.  error  for  godeuawd. 

1.  6.    amedrodryon,  sc.  error  for  amerodryon. 

1.  9.  lafynney,  'laminae';  and  borrowed  from  the  Lat.  word.  In  Mod.  W.  llafn 
means  *  a  blade.' 

1.  10.  The  words  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  to  be  inserted  here  are  written  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page  in  the  MS.  But  the  second  line  has  been  cut  out  by  the  binder 
so  that  only  the  tops  of  the  letters  can  be  seen,  and  copied  above  the  first  line  in  a 
modem  hand. 

I.  II.     fnal,  'milled'  or  'beaten.'     See  p.  124,  1.  14. 

1.  13.    kein,  ?for  keing. 

1.15.     wehynnet,^  áxQVí.^     Gwehyfiwyr  dwfr,' árdiv/&rs  o{-víaX.G,r.' 

1.  18.  lyssewyn,  so  in  S.W.  dialects.  Mod.  lit,  form  llysieuyn  is  artificial,  like 
gieuyn  íor  giewyn. 

gwtt,  Lat.  gutta  as  in  the  Yulgate,  Ps.  xliv.  9,  and  Eccles,  xxiv.  21.     batn, 

*  balm.'    sìnam,  ?  *  cinnamon^ 

1.  23.     a  deueint.    The  usual  plural  form  is  deuent.     But  cf.  D.  ap  G.,  xiii. 

wanegyat,  '  waving.'     Gwaíteg=  *  wave.' 
1.  29.    ỳymtỳ.     Sc.  error  ior  py^nỳ. 
Page  98,  1.  l.     The  scribe  writes  ger  yvronn,  forgetting  that  the  genitive  euruab 
follows.     'Redià  ger  bronn  yr  euruab.     He  commits  a  similar  blunder  in  I.  2.     Read 
there  a  oruc.    And  see  note  on  p.  23, 1.  22, 

L  10.    diwyll.     Mod,  W.  ^/w////í7, 'to  cultivate.' 
I.  19.     obryn,  'deserve.' 

I.  22.    ymluneythaw  for  ymlunyaethaw.     Possibly  a  sc.  error ;  but  it  seems  to 
indicate  that  ae  in  the  penult  was  pronounced  eu  as  in  Mod.  W. 
I.  24.    rwy=ry  in  the  next  instance. 

1.  30.    glan.     The  text  gives  an  exact  representation  of  the  correction  in  the  MS. 
hopyaw,  ?  *  hop.' 
Page  99,  1.  2.    vreinyawl  hynaf.    The  Spirit  addressed. 
1.  3.     Gofwyan,  '  visit  our.' 

yn  kyngyt,  '  to  meet  us.'     waessaf  '  protection,'  '  surety.' 
1.  6.    odut  vchaf,  'from  the  highest  land,'  i.e.  from  heaven. 

1.  8.  Oys  duwr  deheu  seems  to  be  for  Oes  Du'ufr  deheu;  but  the  meaning  is  not 
clear. 

1.  10.    ynn  =  in  ? 

1.  II.    loywneheulhaf.     '  The  bright  hued  sun  of  summer.'    gne=' hue,  tint.' 

1.  12.     dirryeu.     Mod.  W.  dyriau. 

1.  13.    kny  ?  =  cnuf. 


272  NOTES. 

1.  l6.    elwch,  '  gladness,  joy.'    See  Blaclc  Book,  Facsiìnile,  p.  26  b,  *  llawen  vi  bri, 
brython.     lcenhittor  kirrn  eluch.' 
alaf,  '  riches.' 
1.  17.     waethaf.     Read  without  stop  after  this  word. 
1.  20.     tir=tCr. 

1.21.     rj/jjíí/,  *  abundantia.'     rîíAj'j-ír,  '  imperium,  authoritas.'     Dr.  Davies. 
1.  24.    glein^  ?  *  pearl.'   \x.glain  = '  glass.'   The  word  is  often  used  of  persons,  e.  g. — 
Owain,  glain  dwyrain  Glyn  Dŵr. 
Owain  arglwyddlain  aur  gledd. 

lolo  Goch. 
1.  26.    yvreîcheu.     Sc.  error  for  dyvreicheu. 
I.  27.     ^erwindeb,  from  merwin-o. 

1.  29.    golusgyon,  '  draughts,'  from  go-  and  /ẁj§-,  pl.  -ion. 
dileeu,  sc.  error  for  dilyeu. 
Page  100, 1.  I.    j  mae=ÌAoà.  W.  wä!z.    yryvot^y-ry-vot. 
1.  2.    ysgeinnyaw, '  splash,'  '  scatter  Iike  spray.' 
1.  II.     eneweu.    Sc.  error  for  enweu. 

1.13.    ywy.     One  would  be  sufficient,/w=z'wy  or  j/=z'/.     But  perhaps  the  error 
is  íor yny.    The  crosses  in  this  and  the  following  line  are  red  in  the  MS.     Those  in 
lines  24  and  30  the  rubricator  has  neglected  to  draw ;  and  there  is  only  the  thin 
outline  by  the  scribe. 
I.  17.    ystor,  P'resin.' 
1.  18.    yr.    Error  for_y. 
1.  28.    lluchaden,  ?  '  lightning.' 
Page  101,  1.  3.    dwyvrwyt,  *  twice  inwoven  ; '  cf.  dribrwyt,  1.  6. 
I.  7.     nogyt,  'than.'     Cf.  p.  95,  1.  2. 

1.  20.    ylyfyr.    Error  for  y  llyfyr.    The  first  part  of  the  book  is  missing,  as 
already  noted. 

1.  29.     aryarcher=a-ry-archer. 
Page  102, 1.  5,  eres,  '  wondrous.' 

1.  II.    gymynediwyeu,  '  commandments.'     See  p.  63,  I.  30, 
\.  16.     wledychont,  '  rule.' 

1,  19.     darestwng,  intransitive.     After  hyt  the  scribe  has  omitted  na.    yr  byt=i^r 
byd.    'Their  powers  submit  so  that  they  may  not  hurt  the  world  at  will.' 
1.  20.    rotho.     See  note  on  kotho,  p.  91, 1.  26. 
1.  26.     amgenu,  '  better.' 
Page  103, 1.  3.    gwelir.     ?  Error  for  gelwir. 
1-  4-    ygyfyeithìr.     Error  for  agyfyeithir. 
I.  10.     at  vo  nessaf=ŷo  nessaf     So  that/í»  is  not  =  Lat.  guo. 
1.  17.    y  corffy  vydawl,  as  corrected. 
Page  104, 1.  I.     Gwanecneit,  '  the  rising  of  a  wave.' 

1-  3-    gwiwne,  '  having  a  goodly  hue  or  colour.'    gwawnar,  ?  =  gwaw?i  âr. 

1.  7.     dwyre,  '  to  rise.' 

1.9.    ysgwnchwec.    ysgwn,'i&xxox  íor  ysgawn  =  ^.V<i.  ysgon  =  'Ì^.V^.  ysgafn. 


NOTES. 


273 


1.  10.  divi-ec,  'flawless.' 

The  existence  in  1343  of  these  Englyìiion  Unodl  Union,  in  each  of  which  the  last 
couplet  is  a  perfect  cywyd,  and  in  which  the  cynghaned  is  at  least  as  highly 
developed  as  in  D.  ap  Gwilym's  cywydau,  corroborates  the  evidence  collected  in 
the  lolo  MSS.  that  D.  ap  Gwilym  was  born  in  1300,  and  not  in  1340  as  Pughe 
supposed. 
Page  105, 1.  7.  vlwy7iyded.  In  blwyddyn,  from  blêdenis,  the  accent  falling  on  the  ê 
gives  wy.  In  blyfiedd  iht  unaccented  e  gives/.  Unless  the  form  in  the  text  is  an 
error  of  the  scribe,  it  niay  be  supposed  to  be  derived  from  a  form  in  which  the  é  had 
a  secondary  accent. 

1.  12.    yr  awr  honn,  at  the  time  of  writing. 

I.  14.     linhenllan  a  litoninafican,  ìliton  Mancan. 

1.  18.    yr yn  vab,  'from  his  youth.' 

1.  21.    ydaw  for  adaw. 

1.  22.     eissoes,  *  nevertheless.' 

1.  23.  duhttdaw,  '  comfort.'  The  usual  spelling  is  dyhiídaw.  But  y  separated 
from  the  following  voweI  only  by  a  breathing  was  often  pronounced  u,  as  before 
a  vowel.     See  note  on  p.  14,  I.  25. 

1.  27.     aduw.     The  a  is  unnecessary  after  ira,  unless  tra  here  is  merely  a  prefix 
of  the  verb. 
Page  106,  1.  2.    ỳorthloed  is  the  correct  form.     Mod.  lit.  W.  ỳorthlad. 

\.  12.     lewas,  'ate.' 

1.  16.     elchwylíor  eilchwyl,  'the  second  time.' 
ỳroui,  'proved,'  i.e.  '  tried.' 

I.  19.    pl'wyf,  in  its  original  sense  of  '  people.'     It  is  derived  from  'L2i\..pleb-em. 

1.  30.  vynet  ynys  arall.  Motion  to  expressed  by  simple  accusative.  Cf. 
Aneurin's 

Gwyr  a  aeth  Gattraeth  gan  wawr. 

Page  107, 1.  5.  ffynnyaon.     An  6  carelessly  written  may  easily  become  an  0. 

1.  9.  wynebclawr,  '  flat-faced,'  Iike  a  cla%vr  or  board  =  Ir.  clár-ainech, '  table-face,' 
i.e.  without  nose  or  eyes. 

12.     seilym,  pronounced  seilm,  pl.  oí  salm.     The  modern  plural  is  salmau. 

14.    gyluin,  'beak.' 

16.     hyny—yny.     Mod.  W.  f;?z,  '  until.' 

19.     ol yrt  ol,  slightly  separated  in  the  MS.  becomes  one  word  in  Mod.  W. 

24.  kewilyd,  '  modesty.' 

25.  de.     Sc.  error  for  dy.     See  Introduction,  p.  xviii,  1í  4. 
30.     The  scribe  has  omitted  j/  aüer  y7v. 

Page  108,  1.  3.     dwymynn   ?  pronounced  twymn,  '  hot.' 

8.     The  scribe  repeats  the  sentence  ending  with  raclan 

II.    ymhoelawd.     Final  /  corrected  into  dhy  rubricator,  as  represented. 

24.     ac yscot  oed  is  a  parenthetical  sentence — '  and  he  was  a  Scot.' 

26.  a  vedrawd,  'came  upon  '  ;  generally  medru  is  'to  hit  a  mark  '  in  Med.  W. 
See  Red  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  71,  I.  2.     Root  metr-,  '  to  measure.' 

N  n 


274  EJ-  UCJDARIUM. 

Page  109,  1.  8,  bugelyd.     Mod.  W.  bugeilìaid. 

I.  9.    greoed,  flocks;  swi'g.gre,  from  'L'à.l.  greg-em. 

1.  13.    yvod,  \.t.  y  vod,  '  his  pleasure.'     Wrih  ei fodd'i's.  a  comnion  expression  in 
Mod.  W. 

1.  18.     dîosglwcJi.     The  /  is  probably  a  scribal  error, 

1.  22.     dywant.     Sc.  error  for  dywatot. 

1.  29.     dihaedaf,  ì  di-heidiaf. 
Page  110,  1.  I.   ffymiyawn,  1.  3.   ffynnaw7i.     See  note  on  p.  18,  1.  7. 

1.  2.     hediw,  X\ktydiw.     See  note  on  p.  47,  1.  25. 

1.  7.     ac  eissoes,  '  nevertheless.' 

1.  II.     satpa.     The  contraction  between  the  /  and  the/  (which  is  an  imperfect  «), 
stands  for  ra. 

I.  13.     (5'«;/)'.     The  rubricator  should  have  deleted  nity. 

1.  iS.     dyrwestassanf,  '  fasted.' 

1.  21.     cruỳleit,  pl.  of  crupl  from  the  Eng.  cripple.     In  Mod.  CoU.  W.,  with  the 
svvarabhakti  vowel,  cruỳul. 

1.  23.     aydan,  i.  e.  Aedan.     See  Introduction,  p.  xxv,  11  (xvii.) 

1.  27.    dyoer,  generally  written  dioer ;  monosyllable.    Cf.  D.  ap  Gwilym  ;  Marwnad 
G.  Gryg — Gymain  (dioer,  gem  a'i  deurud).     Seven  syllables.     Perhaps  it  is  a  cor- 
ruption  of  Duw  a  wyr.     Cf.  inoe  for  mwy,  &c. 
yt^,  that  is,  ytri  =  i  tri  =  z  dri. 

1.  28.    vanachol,  '  monastery.'     Cf.  y  Fodol  =  Hafodol. 
Page  111,  1.  I.     oet,  generally  in  Med.  W.  '  a  fixed  time,'  '  an  appointment ' ;    in  Mod. 
W.  '  age ' ;  here  in  its  simple  meaning  '  time.' 

1.  4.     druod  for  dr^uod.    Sc.  error.     Evidently  u  is  used  for  w  in  the  scribe's  copy, 
as  in  the  Black  Book  and  i^th  cent.  MSS.     See  below. 

1.  5.     dvfuyr  for  d%ufuyr  =  dwfr ;  and  1.  10,  guelei  for  gwelei. 

1.  7.    ynyw  =  y?îy  vu,  '  till  he  was.' 

1.  13.     maydawc  =  mayâawc.     It  is  not  the  Welsh  name  Madawc,  but  stands 
for  the  Irish  Mo-aedoc  =  Aidan. 

1.  8.    racdu.     Med.  W.  has  -u  as  well  as  -unt  for  the  3rd  pers.  plural  termination 
of  prepositions.     Mod.  Lit.  W.  rhagcfynt.     See  vrthv,  p.  113,  1.  19. 

1.  19.  eiste.    The  disappearance  of  the  final  d,  which  in  this  word  is  never  heard 
in  any  of  the  dialects,  is  thus  shown  to  be  early. 

1.  20.     The  rubricator  should  have  deleted  aw7ina. 

1.  27.     allmar-w  ? '  dying.' 
Page  112,  1.  I.    ffreutur,  'monasterium  fratrum,'  Dr.  Davies.     ì  fravateriu7n,  vastum, 
incultus  et  eremus  ager.     Idem  quod  fraustum.     (Ducange.) 

1.  6.     77ienegys  ;  y  for  i. 

twyllwr.     Sc.  error  for  twylhuyr. 

1.  10.     hynys.     The  initial  h  is  probably  a  mere  error,  caused  by  the  anticipation 
of  the  h  in  ho7i. 

1.  13.     hreuydwyr  in  the  Med.  sense  =  'clergy.'     See  p.  89,  1.  15,  and  p.  90,  1.  20. 

1.  19.    ywch  íorych.     Cf.  p.  47,  1.  21. 


NOTES.  Z7S 

11.21,23.  j/f  tiiuer,  as  corrected  by  the  rubricator  ;  *  to  this  number.'  It  is 
probable  that  the  scribe  followed  his  copy  correctly,  tiiver  being  taken  in  it  as  the 
accusative  after  pregethu,  a  construction  shown  by  the  rubricator's  correction  to  be 
at  that  time  obsolete.  Pregethii  =  ỳreceŷtare,  and  construed  the  same.  Cf. 
Skene's  Four  Ancient  Books,  voI.  ii.,  p.  181, 1.  2.    In  p.  113, 1.  1  ygrist  =  '  for  Christ.' 

1.  24.  yr  hwnn yniuer yìna.  Here  the  scribe  seems  to  have  bungled  in  attempt- 
ing  himself  to  make  a  similar  correction  ;  possibly  regarding  yniver  =  niver,  as 
eniwet  for  niwet,  &.c. 

1.  27.  hadwen.  Cf.  '  Capten  a  adwen  ydwyt,' — L.  G.  Cothi ;  '  Un  awen  a  adwen 
i,' — Goroftwy  Owen.     Cf.  also  Red  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  113,  1.  9. 

1.  30.     rat  duw  arnaw,  used  as  an  adjectival  expression.     ?  a  omitted. 
Page  113,  1.  4.    ywlat,  '  to  his  country.' 

a  barchassei.     Either  the  b  or  the  ch  should  have  been  deleted.     The  scribe 
has  confused  barassei  and  archassei. 

I.  6.     duw  vawr.    The  scribe  has  omitted_y«  here. 

1.  9.  gigleu.  Reduplicated  form,  also  written  kiglef;  perfect  of  clyiued.  Root, 
clev-. 

1.  13.    arodes,  arodes.     One  of  them  should  have  been  deleted. 

gyduundeb,  ?  for  gydundeb.     The  compound  of  kyt  and  duundcb  should  be 
kytuundeb,  Mod.  W.  cytundeb.     See  p.  115,  1.  9. 

bennaf.     The   medial   mutation   is    caused   by   the   dual.      Cf.  y   âeuâyn 
bresennol, — Com.  Prayer,  &c. 

1.  17.  avore  for  yvore,  'the  morning';  bore  being  fem.  here.  The  change  of 
initial y  into  a  has  often  been  noted.     The  Mod.  form  is  yfory. 

1.  19.     vrthv,  i.e.  vì'thu.     See  note  on  p.  iii,  1.  18. 

1.  21.    ỳiscawt ;  iíory.     Cí.ynheu,  1.  l  ;  ìnynheu,  I.  31. 
ar  hynt,  '  immediately.' 

1.  26.    dabre,  '  come  thou.'     The  origin  of  the  word  is  obscure. 

1.  28.    eissoes,  '  nevertheless.' 

yrhwnn.     Sc.  error  ior yrhynn. 
Page  114, 1.  3.    gynnulleitua.     There   is  a  tendency  in  Med.  W.  to  harden  mutes 
before  consonants,  even  y.     Cf.  llityaw,  &c. 
gwelyyfit.     Sc.  error  for  gwelynt. 

1.5.     dryyruerth.     Sc.  error  íor  drycyfuerth. 

1.  13.  sauan,  pronounced  savan.  The  swarabhakti  vowel  is  introduced  as  in 
S.  W.  dialects.     In  Gwyned  and  Lit.  W.  the  older  safn  remains. 

1.  17.  vial  bei  atuei,  '  as  if  it  were  that  it  was.'  Med.  Welsh  ha.s  yt  vo  in  another 
tense.     See  p.  103,  1.  10. 

1.  19.  kafinhlyft.  The  h  is  perhaps  an  error ;  but  canllyti  is  heard  as  well  as 
canlyfi  and  càlyft. 

1.  20.     vlwyftnyded.    See  note  on  p.  105,  1.  7. 

1.21.     herddawd;   dd  íorâ. 

1.  27.     bedei  for  bydei.     Cf.  p.  10,  1.  21. 

1.39.     brenfi.     Y.rror  ior  bryun  \  evidently  caused  by  the  proximity  of  ^í"////. 

N  n  2 


276  ELUCIDARIUM. 

Page  115,  1.  I.     hynny  should  come  after  a. 

1.  9.     rycgtunt.    A  somewhat  unusual  spelling  for  rygtunt  or  ryngttint. 
1,  24.    Ŷiawdir  ;  d  for  ^í/.     See  note  on  p.  90,  1.  25. 

1.  26.  ö^íîw.  a  is  frequent]y  used  for  0  =  'from,  of.'  See  note  on  p.  123,  1.  20; 
and  Red  Book^  vol.  i.  p.  66,  1.  14. 

1.  29.     lauasso  usually  written  lyvasso.     Cf.  Ir.  lámaim  '  I  dare,  I  take  in  hand.' 
Cf.  aìso,  gorttaTües.    Myv.  Arch.,  voI.  i.,  p.  258. 
Page  116,  1.  2.     oduîíJidcb  ybrenhi/ied '  wìih.  the  kings'  consent.' 
1.  10.    ythangiieved',  th  for  6d. 
1.  12.    yn  yng  ar  hynny,  'close  on  that,  immediately.' 

nt  llef.    The  ends  of  the  lines  on  p.  102  A  of  the  MS.  are  retraced,  as 
indicated  by  the  thick  letters  in  this  and  the  following  Hnes. 
1.  18.     acl.     Should  evidently  have  been  deleted. 

1.  20.    croessan  ? '  jester.'  The  context  seems  to  indicate  that  it  means  '  fornicator.' 
1.  22.    hymein  hun,  ? '  every  one.' 

1.  26.    glywyssawch.     Mod.  W.  drops  the  stem  vowel  of  the  aorist  in  clywed  as 
well  diS  gweled;  thus  clywsoch  not  clywasoch. 
1.31.    ỳann  yw,' \}a.z!í.^ 
Page  117,  1.  5.    personnyeit.     So  also  in  Mod.  N.  W.     But  some  writers  insist  upon 
aping  English,  and  vínúng  ỳarsoniaid. 
1.  22.    ymwelwn,  '  see  each  other.' 
1.  27.     lawssant.     Sc.  error  for  lewassant. 
Page  118,  1.  7.     lauuryei  for  laiiuryeu.     See  note  on  p.  2,  1.  2. 
1.  9.     molyant  ryswyr,  '  the  praise  of  the  champions.' 

ysgaelussir.     Written  esgeultisìr  in  Mod.  W. 
1.  20.    yndia.     Cf.  mynheu,  p.  113,  1.  31,  &c. 

yr  asia.     See  note  on  p.  18,  1.  16. 
1.  25.     coffayssaìn  —  cof-ha-yssam.     ay  is  not  a  diphthong  here. 
1.  29.     Dywedic.     Rubricator's  error  for  Dywededic. 
Page  119,  I.  7.    dynyon.     In  Med.  W.  dyn  is  used  for  both  sexes. 

I.  20.  leen.  The  form  legend-  gives  lleeiin,  which  may  become  either  /lentt  or 
llên.  This  accounts  for  the  uncertainty  of  the  quantity  of  the  vowel.  N.  W.  dar- 
llennod',  S.  W.  darllenod;    N.  W.  Ilenor,  S.W.  Ilennor. 

1.  21.     reeni  shows  that  it  would  be  rash  perhaps  to  treat  Mod.  rhietti  as  plural  of 
rhian.     The  root  may  be  reg-,  '  rule.' 
1.  22.  oddtinet.     Mod.  W.  aduned. 

1.  24.     ryoleu  ;  y  for  e  ;  reol  is  perfectly  regular  from  regtil-a. 
Page  120,  I.  3.     evas,  that  is  Ewyas,  which  has  left  its  name  to  Ewyas  Harold  in 
Herefordshire.     See  Owen's  Ptmörokeshire,  p.  199. 
1.  5.     annobeith,  'hopeless.' 

1.  8.     dinas,  mas.     See  note  on  p.  44,  1.  19.     edrych,  '  visit.' 
1.  16.    fraffet.     Initial/forj?:     Cí.fieid,  p.  14,  1.  12. 
1.  17.     Ilawer.     Sc.  error  for  Ilawr. 
1.  18.     wstat.     Sc.  error  for  wastat,     oda  —  od  a,  'if  there  goes.' 


NOTES.  277 

sei/,  Mod.  W.  Sais,  'an  Englishman,'  from  nom.  Saxo  treated  as  Saxio, 
\vhile  pl.  Saesoîi  is  regular  from  Saxones. 

1.  19.    elin,  '  elbow '  or  '  bend.' 

1.  21.     tret.     Sc.  error  for  tref. 

1.  23.    tifyllda'wt.     See  note  on  p.  79,  1.  10. 

1.  25.  aberriw.  The  initial  «  is  dropped  in  the  modern  name,  which  is  Anglicized 
Berriew. 

I.  26.    yyt,  '  his  wheat.' 

1.28.     kergia  ì  = 'E.  charge.     Ci.  pwrcas  irom.'E.ng.  ŷîerchase. 
Page  121,  1.  2.    yle.     Sc.  error  íor ylef,  '  his  voice.' 

II.  5,  6.     a  vy7i7ta,  awna  for  avyîinaf  a  wnaf. 
1.  8.    ^í?,  '  with  his.'     See  note  on  p.  79, 1.  2. 

1.  12.    ^j'í'í'/ and  ^w/cf,?/ are  evidently  identified. 
Page  122,  1.  7.    g%uarchadw ;  by  metathesis  gwarchawd.     Mod.  W.  gwarchod. 

1.  12.  athoet,  for  athoed.  Probably  the  /  of  the  old  orthography  in  the  scribe's 
copy.     Or  it  may  be  due  by  anticipation  to  the  final  t  of  that. 

1.  13.  aro,  generally  written  arho.  But  r  may  be  read  rh.  The  word  was 
probably  accented  on  the  last  syllable.     In  the  next  line  arhoaf. 

1.  17.    fambyr,  pron.  sambr;  Mod.  Coll.  W.  siambar.     From  Eng.  chamber. 

1.  20.  caffel,  from  caf-Jiel.  Cael  comes  from  cafel.  The  form  caffael  is  also  found 
in  Med.  as  well  as  in  Mod.  W.  Med.  W.  has  also  the  parallel  forms  gadael,  gadel ; 
gallael,  gallel',  adwaen,  adwen  ;  see  note  on  p.  112,  1.  27. 

1.  28.  thannv,  'extend,  spread.'  The  relation  between  this  word  and  the  modern 
taetiu  is  obscure.  Taenn  is  certainly  a  N.  W.  dialectal  form.  Ta?iíiu  seems  to  be 
from  a  root  tatid-  =  Lat.  tend- ;  or  it  may  be  borrowed  direct  from  Latin.  Cf.  ariant 
from  argenf-. 

1.  29.     origin.     Dim.  oi  orig,  which  is  itself  a  dim.  oi  awr. 
Page  123,  1.  10.     ^yfyi,  '  neighbourhood.'     The  root  is  found  in  hyd  y  fyl,  '  to  the 
brim.'     The  word  is  found  in  Mod.  W.  only  in  the  phrase  ar  gyfyl,  'near.' 

1.  12.  gwaredawc.     Mod.  W.  Gwredog. 

1.  14.  mu  from  bii,  also  found  as  buw.  Mod.  W.  buwch,  buchod,  buarth,  &.c. 
Root  èov-. 

1.  15.    yfiy  kylch.     Sc.  error  ior yny  chylch. 

1.  30.  ffest,  '  diligent.'  ?  Eng./aj'/.  '  Aed  hon  yn  ffest  a'm  cerdd  arwest.'  R.  Coch 
ap  Rhiccert,  c.  13 10. 

abeth  =  obeth.     Cf.  Red  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  7,  1.  ^,  ys  glut  abeth. 
Page  124,  1.  9.     heuenderw  is  a  somewhat  curious  form,  due  probably  to  the  scribe's 
habit  of  writing  the  swarabhakti  vowel  in  keucn  uncompounded.     The  form  in  1.  13, 
heuynderw,  representing  the  sound  kevn'derw,  is  regular.   Ci.  genedy/oed,  p.  il,  1.  5. 

1.  14.  kellynnawc.  The  two  /'s  represent  a  double  /,  not  the  sound  ít.  The 
modern  name  is  Clynnog. 

I.  14.  val,  '  payment.'  Eur  mal  seems  originally  to  mean  '  beaten,'  or  'millcd 
gold.'  See  p.  97,  1.  1 1.  It  usually  denotes  'gold  coin  ;'  see  Silvan  Evans,  s.  v.  Aur. 
From  this  the  meaning  of  '  payment '  follows  naturally  :  both  D.  ap  Gwilym  and 


278  EL  UCIDARIUM. 

D.  Nanmor  have  '«  dâl  ini  mir  mâl'     Probably  Wíf/,  'payment,'  is  only  short  for 
aiir  mâL 

1.  29.     kymoned,  from  kym  and  bôn  (of  boned). 
Page  125,  I.  4.     distein,  '  steward,'  from  A.  Sax.  disc-thegn. 
1.  21.     í?i?,  'to  his.'     Cf.  p.  20,  1.  30. 

1.  22.     nathychyei  idaw  yroed  arnaw,  '  that  what  he  was  at  availed  him  not,' 
literally. 

1.  24.     hymell  ida'W,  '  secure  for  him  '  ;  kymcU,  hterally,  '  to  compel.' 
I.  29.    ygelein,  '  the  dead.' 

1.  30.     tynnawd .  .  .  ymdeith,  '  dragged  him  away';  ymdeith  (íor  ymd'eith)  is  the 
older  form  oíymeith,  Mod.  W.  ymaith. 
Page  126,  I.  i.    yndiargysswr,  '  immediately.' 

ydiuarhav  for  ediuarhav.     Cf.  hetymdeith  and  kytymdeith,  &c. 
1.  6.     agkryno,  '  prohx.' 

1.  10.     bellynnic  for  bellennic.     See  note  on  p.  136,  1.  25. 
1.  II.     char\ar'oryon.     Sc.  &rror  íor  char\charoryon. 
1.  16.     heb,  '  said  he.' 

duid.     Sc.  error  for  dauid. 
1.21.    j)/_gy^,  ?<?//// omitted. 
1.  23.     oreilyt,  '  onus  grave.'     Dr.  Davies. 

1.  25.     bidinoed.     The  first  z  is  for  j/  as  in  tidi,  &c.     Cf.  also  diweithredoed,  1.  27. 
1.  26.     arwed.     See  note  on  p.  81, 1.  17. 

heideist,  from  haedu.     Cf.  keithiwet.     It  is  evident  that  even  in  the  i^th 
century  «^  foUowed  by  í  was  apt  to  become  ei.     Cf.  Mod.  W . gweiddi.     But  in  many 
cases  the  broad  sound  remains  ;  thus  in  Gwyned  meuddist  wo^  meiddistíor  maeddaist. 
nef.     The  sense  requires  a  stop  after  this  word. 
Page  128, 1.  7.     vfylltawl,  '  humble.'     waredogrwyd,  '  gentleness.' 
y  ỳale.     An  excellent  example  of  _y  =  '  from.' 

y  panndathoedd.  Pann  is  relative,  'that;'  perhaps  the_y  before  it  is  the 
prep.  _y  'from,'  repeated.  T^m?,  y  ỳale  y  ỳatindathoedd  —  '  from  what  place  (is  it) 
from  which  you  come  ?'     Cf.  p.  137,  \.  22. 

neur  =  neud.     See  note  on  p.  96,  1.  l. 
1.  10.     iustus  is  perhaps  an  etymological  spelling.     The  usual  form  of  the  word  is 
iistus. 

Ac ydoeth  yna  yw  dyscu  doethineb,  *but  it  is  for  the  wise  to  teach  wisdom.' 
Probably  a  word  is  omitted  after  Ac,  such  diS  gweith. 

I.  14.     rin,  '  virtue,  essence.' 

II.  16-18.     The  bottom  of  p.   iiiA  is  very  badly  scratched.     Some  words  are 
whoUy  illegible,  some  faint,  and  some  letters  are  retraced,  as  shown. 

1.  25.     A  word  is  scratched  out  between  dti^u  and  nef  and  the  word  scith  and  the 
caret  are  written  exactly  as  represented.     It  is  not  easy  to  conjecture  what  the  word 
scratched  out  was,  or  why  the  caret  should  have  been  placed  after  nef     Probably 
the  copy  read  Seith  nefyssyd. 
Page  129,  1.  4.     0  achwysson,  '  on  account  of.' 


NOTES.  279 

1.  5.     ach  confessoryeit.     Sc.  error  for  achonfessoryeìt. 

1.  II.    yny.     The  words  lle y  are  probably  omitted.     See  1.  7. 

1.  13.  yw  should  have  been  omitted  here.  It  was  written  by  the  scribe  from 
force  of  habit. 

1.  15.  yn  dramgwyd.  In  the  MS.  the  letters  di  are  written  abovc  the  line  before 
dramgwydd  in  a  later  hand.  It  is  not  easy  to  restore  the  text  ;  possibly,  if  dram- 
gwydd  is  not  ahogether  a  mistake,  di-dt'amgwyd  is  correct. 

1.  17.     hreuyd.     The  usual  word  ìs  grad. 

I.  21.    ynt.     The  frequency  of  plural  yerbs  is  a  sure  sign  of  translation  from  Latin. 

1.  24.  archageiyaeth.  Etymological  spelling ;  see  the  correct  form  egylyaeth 
in  1.  23.  See  also  kristal,  1,  3,  and  cf.  kristial,  p.  65,  1.  19.  The  writer  is  evidently 
an  early  Salesbury. 

kreuyd  hnawdawl,  men.     See  p.  9,  I.  12. 

1.  29.     Words  scratched  out  in  MS.     They  were  probably  dwy  sul.     A. 

1.  30.     wybrev.     The  scribe  must  have  mistaken  n  for  ti  and  written  it  v. 
Page  130,  I.  4.    gogyll.    ?  Sc.  error  íor  gogylch. 

I.  5.    ymro,  '  on  plain,'  as  opposed  to  mountain.     Cf.  Bro  Morgannwg.  . 

1.  7.     dynyoti  yda.     The  sense  r&(\\úrQ.s  ydynyoti  yn  da,  i.  e.  i  Synion  yn  d'a. 

There  seems  to  be  an  attempt  in  this  account  of  the  creation  to  improve  scien- 
tifically  upon  the  íìrst  chapter  of  Genesis.  Angels  are  created  on  the  first  day  ;  the 
sun  and  moon  are  created  with  the  íìrmament  on  the  second,  light  being  a  necessary 
consequence  ;  seas,  lands,  and  vegetation  on  the  third ;  fìshes  and  fowls  on  the 
fourth  ;  animals  on  the  fifth  ;  man  on  the  sixth.  A  day  is  added  for  benediction  in 
order  to  make  Sunday  the  day  of  rest. 

1.  16.  Am  dywedut.  '  Wilt  thou  tell  me'?  Am  —  A'm,  where  a  is  the  interro- 
gative  particle. 

1.  22.  The  scribe  wrote  the  inevitable  lleuat  after  heul,  and  found  out  his  mistake 
before  proceeding  further. 

1.  24.    yspeil,  '  skin,'  from  Lat.  spolium.     In  Mod.  W,  it  means  'booty  '  only. 

1.  28.     daerawl  for  dacarawl. 
Page  131,  1.  3.     amyshawn,  I.  8.  ymyscawn.     Cf.  amdiffyn,  ymdiffyn.     The  prefix  is 
enhancive  as  in  amdrwm. 

1.  8.     ac.     Sc.  error.     Omit  or  put  \ì&iorQ.  ymyscawn. 

gwrdlasliru,  ior  gwyrdlasliw.     Cf.  note  on  p.  83,  1.  6. 

1.  12.  pricd,  'modest.'  It  has  not  yet  acquired  the  modern  meaning  of  '  sad, 
sorrowful.' 

1.  15.     hyngybellet.     Cf.  Mod.  W.  cyn  gymaint,  &c. 

1.  18.     awr  anterth,  'the  morning.'     See  Silvan  Evans  under  ajiterth. 

1.  24.    gyt  ae  ragoreu  ?  '  with  their  excesses.' 
Page  132,  1.  I.    pechawt.     Sc.  error  íor  pechawd. 

1.13.    ym  gymar.     Sc.  error  for  yn  gymar. 

1.  14.  heb  yr  hi.  It  is  not  usual  to  see  yr  before  a  pronoun  ;  it  was  probably 
supposed  to  be  the  article.  It  is  really  a  part  of  the  verb,  which  scems  to  have  been 
a  deponent  verb. 


28o  ELUCIDARIUM, 

1.17.    ỳechev.     'üc.  çrror  ior  ỳeclw . 

kythrenraivl.     Sc.  error  for  hythreula'wL 

1.  22.    oruthyr,  from  go-  and  ruthr. 
Achystegeu,  '  and  labours.' 

1.  23.     ronan,  ìF.ng.groan. 
Page  133, 1.  3.     arglwys.     Sc.  error  for  arglwydes. 

1.  5.    y ympry-.     Sc.  error  ior yr ympry-. 

1.  6.     dallawd.     The  two  /'s  stand  for  double  /,  as  in  gallon,  1.  7. 

1.  7.     <rm^,  *  blood.' 

1.  13.  kychwynnv,  'to  rise.'  See  also  p.  135,  1.  24.  In  Mod.  W.  cychwyn  means 
*  to  start,  to  set  out.' 

1.  17.  brethychus.  Possibly  from  b?-athtí,  and  =  brathedig;  but  more  probably 
a  sc.  error  for  brewychus. 

1.  18.    ysgynnawd.     Sc.  error  for  disgynnawd. 

1.  31.    yerni  ac  yedi.     Perhaps  the    fìrst  word  is  for  /  arni,  and  the  second  is 
a  sc.  error  for  yndi. 
Page  134, 1.  2.    gallont,  like  gyffroo,  should  be  singular.     The  plural  is  owing  to  the 
plural  eneideu. 

gyuarcho,  here  '  to  touch  '  ? 

1.  7.     boen  should,  of  course,  have  been  deleted  altogether. 

1.  8.     syw,  '  vain.'     The  translation  is  very  slavish  here. 

1.  10.    diheinyaw.    heinyaw  (from  heint)  with  intensive  di- 

1.  II.    gofut\dron.     See  p.  133,  1.  26,  budredyon  boeneu. 

1.  14.     anustyr.    A  curious  instance  of  ^^  used  forj/.     The  word  is  anystyr. 

\.  19.  amrypheida.  The  text  is  very  corrupt.  We  conjecture  that  the  word  was 
originally  amperpheidaf.  (See  perffeidyaw  for  pcrffcithyaiü,  p.  19,  1.  8.  See  also 
phrydyeu,  p.  136, 1.  5.)  The  writer  of  the  scribe's  copy  made  the  common  mistake  of 
jumping  from  one  p  to  the  other,  writing  ampheidaf  and  then  by  way  of  correction 
inserted  9  for  ^r^  between  m  and  p,  giving  amerpheidaf.  Our  scribe  íirst  omitted 
the  contraction,  and  then  misreaçj  it  ;  probably  omitting  the  final  /  because  he 
thought  fheidaf  was  the  verb,  which  he  had  already  written  twice  (lines  5,  6),  with 
ry  as  verbal  particle.  This  is  corroborated  by  Canon  WiIIiams's  version  reading 
aìnryplieidaf.     Silvan  Evans,  quoting  this,  rashly  hazards  ^Amryffaidd,  depraved  ?' 

1.  24.  v'cvynt.  A  curious  form  of  the  3rd  pl.  subj.  The  usual  form  is  7iont.  See 
note  on  p.  157, 1.  3. 

1.27.    /f'rt/i'í>m/,  '  ember  days.' 

1.  28.     swydev.     Swyd  is  used  here  in  the  original  sense  of  *  seat,  position.' 

1.30.    j/r^rtíi^f ,  '  between  him.'     3rd  pers.  of  the  preposition_yr(í/'. 
Page  135,  1.  3.     kyssuledic,  '  confessed.'     Kyssul  is  from  consölor. 

1.  5.    prud.    See  note  on  p.  131,  1.  12. 

1.  8.  alon,  1.  9.  elyn,  both  singular.  Gelyit  was  originally  the  plural  oí  galon,  but 
it  came  to  be  used  first  as  a  collective  noun,  then  as  a  singular. 

*  This  n,bbreviation  may  be  read  ir,  er,yr,  or  ry.     See  Introíhiction,  p.  xvii. 


I.  14.  yn  ffyryf,  '  firmly.'  In  Mod.  \\L  ffyrf  mQWí\'^  'stout."  It  is  derucd  from 
\ja.\..firtmcs. 

1.  15.     honedigaeth  drwc  ogafius,  'evil  report.' 
Page  136,  1.  i.     arglwy.     A  </  is  added  above  the  line  by  a  later  hand. 

1.  4.    piler.     Eng.  ỳillar.     ?  Fr.  ỳilier. 
ysgyrsseu.     See  note  on  p.  54,  1.  15. 

1.  g.     atto,  for  aatto  —  «,  'which,'  aŵ,  ^rd  sing.  subj.  oí gadu. 

1.17.    ymosmeithaw.     h.zovs\^<ò\xr^á.  oi ym  ■à.rìà.  gossymeithaw. 

1.  23.  kayn.  Old  aî  gives  ae  (also  written  ay)  in  Med.  and  Mod.  W.  Cf.  ffael 
from  Eng.  fail,  &;c.  This  name,  though  written  Cain  in  modern  Bibles,  is  always 
pronounced  Caen,  except  by  charlatans.  Modern  Welsh  Caiti  would  be  kein  in 
Med.  W. 

I.  25.  gynnat,  for  gennaf.  Cf.  ystyphan,  I.  28,  and  beilynnic,  p.  126,  I.  10.  In 
the  accented  syllable  y  for  e  is  not  so  common  as  the  reverse,  e,  g.  in  öedei  for  bydei. 
It  seems  to  be  a  peculiarity  of  the  writer  of  this  piece. 

II.  26,  27.  The  faint  letters  in  these  Hnes  have  been  scratched  out,  but  are  still 
legible. 

1.  28.     erodyr.     The  final  r  is  probably  due  to  a  confusion  of  the  name  with  the 
word  herodr,  '  a  champion.' 
Page  137,  I.  4.    eidewon^i.    A  mere  bungle.     The  correct  form  idewon  appears  on 
line  4  of  the  former  page. 

I.  6.     caluarie.     The  usual  form  is  caluaria. 

1.  II.  ftprydy,  1.  12,  yd  have  become  faint  through  being  rubbed  against  taf 
peth  and  hanyspwyb,  p.  138,  II.  4,  5. 

mywn.     Sc.  error  for  mwyn. 

1.  22.     neb.     Sc.  error  for  nef. 

1.  27.     idrian.    I  for  y,  as  on  p.  i,  I.  4.     The  interchange  of  initial  a  and  y  has 
often  been  noticed. 
Page  138,  1.  4.    gytaf  eglwwys.     Sc.  errors  îor  gÿtaf  or  gyntaf  îinà.  eglwys. 

I.  9.    yr  =  zV  ;  a  translation  of  the  Lat.  dative. 

1.  12.  The  word  %>n  is  scratched  out  before  duru,  and  tri  written  above  exactly  as 
represented. 

1.  18.     digredic.     Sc.  error  for  digreedic. 

I.  19.     ny\crewyt  should  have  been  either  nys\crewyt,  or  nÿ\chrewyt. 
\.  23.     kanny  bont,  '  though  they  are  not.' 

Page  139,  I.  2.     ac  eissoes,  '  nevertheless.' 

II.  7,  8.  The  word  vn  in  these  lines  is  probably  a  mistalce,  as  also  the  y  in 
yt^  duw,  1.  9. 

1.  II.     hagen,  an  enclitic  =  Gk.  8e. 

1.  12.     deilawd.     Sc.  error  for  deillawd. 

I.  21.  The  rubricator  has  neglected  to  draw  his  red  initial.  In  the  centre  of  the 
space  provided  for  it  is  the  hair-line  letter  written  by  the  scribe  for  the  rubricator's 
guidance. 

I.  28.     aeni.     Sc.  error  for  eni,  causcd  by  the  preceding  ae. 

O  o 


282  ELUCIDARIUM. 

1.30.     seuedlawc  \  eiory.     Qí.  bedei,  SiC. 
Page  140, 1.  2.    nyí  yr  myjiet  dev  ù'oi.    These  words  make  no  sense  as  they  stand. 
The  translation  is  literal  if  we  omit  the  words  niynet  dev  ;   and  probably  the  scribe 
had  intended  to  draw  his  pen  through  them. 
Page  141,  1.  3.     erbynneiti  '  to  receive.' 

1.  4.  gobrwyaw, '  to  deserve.'     In  Mod.  W.  gwobrwyo  means  '  to  reward.' 
1.  15.     ogeithiwet.     See  note  on  p.  126,  1.  26. 

anreithaw,  'plunder';  from  a7i  negative,  and  reith,  law,  which  is  derived 
from  Lat.  ì-ectiitn. 

1.  17.     d€Ugeinvettyd ',  tt  for  td,  the  former  being  phonetic. 
Page  142,  1.  8.    godi  ( =  goâi),  '  to  annoy.' 

1.  9.     Gìiedy,  also  in  i.  11.     Cí.  guediaw,  1.  28.     u  for  w  is  rare. 
1.  10.    ygymodawc.     The  word  is  derived  not  from  kym  and  byd,  as  is  usually 
supposed,  but  from  kymot  or  kymwt,  '  a  comot.' 

1.  12.    ỳuchaw,   '  to   wish.'      Cf.   Red  Book,  vol.    i.    p.    142,  1.  21.      The    word 
frequently  occurs,  as  in  the  next  Hne,  with  the  particle  ry.     See  also  p.  89,  1.  4. 

1.  20.     rinyev,  '  miracles,  spells,  enchantments.'     Rhifi  and  rhinwedd  now  mean 
'  virtue  ';  and  the  Mod.  W.  word  for  a  miracle  \%  gwyrth  from  Lat.  virtus. 
arsanghev,  '  arsang,  aliis  idem  quod  swyn^  Davies. 
chyfuanvydo7i7i,  '  recipes,'  ?  =  cyfareäion.     swynev,  '  charms.' 
Page  143,  1.  i.    oe,'-  to  his.' 

periglawr,  the  priest  who  reads  the  oratio  periculosa  at  mass. 
1.  4.     ehofy7indra   ( =  ehofidra),   '  boldness.'       From   ech  =  ex,   and   ofn,    '  fear.' 
N.  Cardig.  echo7idra.     Gaulish  Exob7i-îis,  Exo77m-us.      See  Gra/7i.  Celtica, 
40,  47,  90,  125. 
1.  12.    kreuyd,  here  means  'an  ordinance.'     See  Silvan  Evans,  s.v. 
1.  17.     d  a,  letter  scratched  out. 
1.  20.     triu.     Sc.  error  for  trwy. 
1.  22.     da  kychwy7tawl,  '  live  property.' 
1.  30.     hoffed,  '  pride,  boast.'     In  Mod.  W.  hoffi  is  '  to  like.' 
1.  31.     ryuygus,  'boastful,  overbearing.' 
Page  144,  1.  i.    pechawl.     Sc.  error  iox  ỳechawt, 

1.  7.     wneithret.    A  very  natural  error.     The  11  should  have  been  deleted.     See 
p.  132,1.  15. 

1.  13.     agawrder,  ?for  agarwder,  'harshness.' 

1.  20.     710  looks  as  if  it  had  been  written  by  a  later  hand  or  retraced  later  ;  but  it 
is  not  very  black. 

1.  25.     77iivilaer  looks  like  a  late  form  oí  vigilia. 
1.  26.     Seith.     Sc.  error  for  Sef. 

1.  28.    gwreic  adyat,  ? '  wife  desertion.'     Canon  Silvan  Evans,  reading  a  gw7-eic 
adyat,  suggests  '  widow  ? ' 

1.  29.     hywydyaeth.     Dr.   Davies  has  '  Cywyd,  idem  quod  CyfeiUach'     Perhaps 
the  word  here  is  cyiuyîtiaeth,  '  conscience.'    g7-euyd  —  '  religious  order.' 
Page  145,  1.  2.     Bebyd.     Sc.  error  for  bedyd. 


NOTES.  2cS3 

1.  3.     segyyffyc,  '  the  holy  communion,'  from  Lat.  sacrificiuin. 

1.  6.     atîghen,  '  extreme  unction.' 

1.  II.  lad.  The  dots  were  placed  underneath  and  then  the  letters  were  scratchcd 
80  that  they  are  hardly  legible. 

1.  14.  tagnouedîi.  The  usual  form  is  tangnevcd  as  in  p.  150,  1.  29.  lolo  Goch, 
see  Brython,  ii.  202,  has 

I'r  Ile  mae'r  eang  dangnef, 
Ac  aed  y  gerdd  gydag  ef. 
But  at  p.  150,  I.  27,  and  p.  151,  1.  i,  we  have  tangnouedus ;  and  the  Black  Book  (see 
Facsiniile)  has  tagnoîíet,  p.  1 7  b,  and  tagnevet,  p.  9  a.    Wm.  Salesbury's  taìigneddyf 
is  a  Yulgarism  which  is  still  to  be  heard  occasionally. 

1.  21.    ydrugared.     The/  here  is  the  article. 

1.  26.     anghemiu.     Note  the  two  «'s.     AngJienus,  '  needy,'  has  only  one. 

1.  27.    ŷerigP''^.     The  word  is  now  ŷeryglus,  though  without  the  last  syllable  it  is 
always  pronounced  ỳerigl.     With  periglus  cf.  periglawr.     See  Red  Book,  vol,  i. 
p.  75,  1.  15. 

I.  29.    ygaffel,  should  be  ae  haffel.     The  scribe  has  inserted  ae  in  the  margin  as 
shown,  but  has  not  deleted  the  j/  or  corrected  the^  into  k. 
Page  146,  I.  8.    gobrwya-w,  '  to  win.' 

1.  10.     bellynnic.     See  note  on  p.  126,  I.  10. 

1.  12.    pvnib.     The  b  is  unusual.    In  Mod.  W.  the  word  would  h&pum.    See  note 
on  p.  17,  I.  31. 
Page  147,  I.  3.    yrei,  blunder  for  ar ytat  owing  to  the  rei  in  the  next  line. 

1.  5.  yrhwn  ysyd.  The  relatival  form  of  the  present  of  the  verb  to  be  is  ysyd 
which  means  who  ani,  who  art,  »S:c.,  in  all  persons.  The  notion  that  yrhwnn  is 
required  to  represent  qui  is  seen  to  be  as  old  as  the  fourteenth  cent.,  but  it  was 
reserved  to  a  later  age  to  translate  Latin  es  by  'wyt. 

1.  6.     obrynhoni,  '  we  deserve.' 

1.  10.    gwynvyuedidigrwyd.     'ètc.  ç.xxox  iox  gwymydedigrwyd. 

1-  II.    ymaetit,  for  sunt.     It  should  \>& ysyd.     See  above  note  on  1.  5. 

I.  15.  Pyinhet.     See  note  on  p.  17,  I.  31. 

1.  16.  meddawt^ined-dawt  for  med'wdawt,  showing  that  the  w  disappeared  early. 
Unless  indeed  it  is  a  sc.  error  for  medwdawt  or  medwawt. 

1.  20.  crwyddrat.  Mod.W.  crwydrad.  Perhaps  the  dd  (which  would  mean  d) 
is  an  error;  but  there  is  evidence  to  show  that  íf'before  liquids  has  become  d.  Thus 
the  BIack  Book  kenetyl  represents  a  sound  kenectl  which  in  Mod.W.  is  cenedl,  but 
in  some  dialects  cenel. 

1.  20.    gwrtholedic.     Sc  error  íox  gwrthodedic. 

dielwha  for  dielwhaa,  from  dielw,  which  is  used  as  a  translation  of  vilis. 
See  note  on  p.  10,  1.  13. 

1.  21.     kyg]iorueint,  'envy,  malice.' 

1.  22.     Irlloned,  'anger.' 
Page  148,  1.  l.     a?i?iyanawl yw y,  'it  is  natural  to.' 

1.6.    yt  wylledic.     Letter  scratched  out.     It  appears  to  have  becn/. 

O  o  2 


284  ELUCIDARIUM. 

I.  13.    _)',  scratched  \vLydy. 

\.  14.  ath  ti  {=ath  di).  The  ioxví\yth  di  is  common  in  the  dialects.  In  Gwyneít 
and  Mid-Wales  the  curious  ych  di  takes  its  place.  Tydi  is  a  purely  iiterary 
form  now. 

1.  18.     inegys.     ?y  omitted  after  it. 

1.  20.     hghorueint.     Sc.  error  for  kyghorueint. 

1.  24.  The  accents  in  this  line,  which  are  represented  accurately  as  they  appear 
in  the  MS.,  denote  '  transpose.'     Read_yr  wedi  honn. 

1.  28.  yn  erlloned.  Sc.  error  for  yn  erbyn  irlloned.  The  scribe  having  written 
the  first  stroke  of  his  b  too  near  his  r,  appears  to  have  turned  back  to  write  the 
Httle  r  above  for  clearness'  sake,  and  then  to  have  imagined  that  the  part  of  b 
already  written  was  the  first  /  of  irlloned. 
Page  149,  1.  i.  wedy  {  =  wedi).  Perhaps  the  scribe  was  thinking  oi  wedy  {  =  wedi). 
See  also  I.  8. 

1.  5.  didannwch.  I.  6.  gwynfiant.  Further  instances  of  unnecessary  double  n's. 
In  1.  7  didenir  is  correctly  written.  See  p.  150,  1.  24,  where  didamuch  and 
didannwch  appear. 

I.  8.    yn  tristit.     The  scribe  has  omitted  erbyn  between  these  words. 

1.  10.  peimydyawl.  The  true  radical  consonant  is/,  which  is  here  retained  after 
the  mas.  word  bara.  As  adverbial  phrases  have  the  medial  initial  mutation, 
ỳeunydd  usually  appears  as  bewìydd,  which  has  therefore  been  assumed  to  be  the 
radical  form ;  and  we  have  in  the  N.  T.  bara  beunyddiol.  The  new  radical  under- 
goes  further  mutation  in  ynfeunyddiol,  &c. 

1.  18.     e/chwyl,  also  written  eilchwyl.     Cf.  elfydd  ■à.nÔL  cilfydd. 

1.  22.     awnaetham  yth  erbyn.    Joined  in  the  MS.  :  separate  thus. 

I.  23.  niadevn.  Sc.  error  for  mader/wn.  The  scribe's  copy  was  probably  of  too 
early  a  date  to  distinguish  between  v  and  w. 

1.  26.  obrwyhom,  gobrynhom  have  much  the  same  significance,  '  to  win,  to 
deserve.'    See  note  on  p.  141,  1.  4. 

I.  30.  ywnt.  It  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a  better  instance  of  the  artificial  use 
of  the  plural  verb.  The  singular  verb  is  yw  which  the  scribe  first  wrote  ;  then 
finding  the  plural  noun  gcireu  after  it,  he  attempted  to  make  the  verb  plural  by 
adding  nt  (the  correct  plural  is  ynt).  But  the  subj.  of  the  verb  is  the  sing.  noun 
pivyll;  so  that  yw,  even  according  to  the  Latin  rule,  would  be  the  correct  form. 
Ywní  is  gibberish  in  any  case.     See  note  on  p.  157,  1.  3. 

1.31.    gel\lyon.     Sc.  etror  ior  get\ynyofi. 
Fage  150,  I.  6.    yrvnỳrydyaw.    yr  sc.  error  for  ty. 

deugeinos  .  .  .  annoges.     We  should  expect  dyd  for  pryt,   which   means 
'  meal.' 

1.  9.  pryt parin  p07-thir  eneit.  It  is  difiîcult  to  restore  the  meaning  here.  Pro- 
bably  there  is  an  omission  of  some  kind  and  pryt  pan  =  '  whilst.'  Thus  '  pryt  pan 
porthir  corff  dyn  or  bara  or  mein  (y  mae  or  bara  ysprytawl  y  porthir  eneit  dynj.' 

1.  10.    gaho,  ior  gafho  ;  Mod.  W.ga^o. 

1.  II.     chwcitlt.     yioCL.\\ ,  cliwacth. 


NOTES.  285 

1.  17.     wnelant.     Sc.  error  for  luelaní. 

1.  19.  ywr  (=_yw'r).  The  form  'rof  the  article  was  used  in  the  fourteenth  cent.  as 
now,  when  following  a  vowel ;  hundreds  of  instances  may  be  found  in  D.  ap  Gwilym. 
But  it  was  seldom  written  so  in  the  prose  of  that  period. 

1.  27.     tangnouedîts.     See  note  on  p.  145,  1.  14. 
Page  151,  1.  5.     aruoä,  '  time,  duration.' 

1.  7.  dy.  Letters  scratched  out  after  this  word ;  the  v  is  just  decipherable, 
?  dy  varwol. 

1.  9.     dirdawn.     ? '  a  gift  of  land.' 

1.  10.     warajidao.     Sc.  error  for  warandawo. 

1.  14.     bremt  kyììiuna%ul.     ?the  privileges  of  a  communicated  person. 

1.  20.  dyssul.  The  proper  name  Tyssul.  The  vocative  has  generally  the  medial 
mutation. 

1.  22.     keed.     ?  2nd  pers.  sing.  of  cadw.     The  regular  and  usual  form  is  cedwi. 

1-  23.  gyweithydd,  company  of  people  travelling  together ;  see  Red  Book, 
\o\.  i.  p.  41. 

1.  24.     difii ri  =  dijyi  íor  difrif.     The  finaiyevidently  disappeared  early. 
deithi.     ?attributes,  properties. 

1.  27.    wen=wên,  *a  smile.' 
Page  152,  1.  i .     Brewddvyt.     Sc.  error  for  breudwyt. 

1.  8.     bruantev,  '  colla.'     The  word  should  be  breuantev  or  rather  breuannev. 

1.  10.    yny=yn  eu. 

1.  13.  derewant.  The  stem  is  usually  dreiu-,  as  in  p.  154,  1.  10  ;  but  this  suggests 
the  analysis  de-rew. 

1.  17.     ofuynawc  {  =  ovnawc),  'timendus.' 

yma.    Sc.  error  íorymae.   A  small  e  is  written  above  the  line  by  a  later  hand. 

1  20.    yrd  írom  gord,  'a  hammer.'     It  is  not  a  translation  of  'orbitas.' 

1.  25.     idi,  '  per.'     In  Mod.  W.  idi  has  the  sense  of  motion  to,  never  of  motion 
along  or  through. 
Page  153,  1.  i.    ygodinebus.      Sc.  error  for  ygyt  agodinebus.     The   scribe   skipped 
from  one  g  to  the  other. 

1,  2.     a  enwiryon.     Before  a  vowel  we  should  have  ac. 
ŷhawt.     Sc.  error  íor  ỳJiatub. 

1.  7.  heb  agel.  The  usual_yr  is  omitted  between  these  words  by  the  carelessness 
of  the  scribe. 

1.  10.    yn.     Probably  should  have  been/r. 

1.  15.  gweineint.  Adjectives  form  their  plurals  by  modifying  the  vowel  and 
adding  -on  or  -ion  ;  but  the  usual  plural  oi  gwan  is  gweineit,  Alod.  W,  gweiniaid, 
though.  gweim'on  is  also  found.     Gweineint  is  a  sc.  error. 

1.  20,  ysgithrawc.  Cf.  ŷeriglus.  It  is  not  a  translation  of  '  increpantes.' 
Ysgythru  means  '  to  cut,'  see  p.  87,  1.  25  ;  and  ysgythrawc  means  'torn,'  'haggard.' 
? '  with  tusks.' 

arei/aw,  '  to  watch.' 

1.  21.     aghrciffyaw,  '  to  censure.' 


286  ELUCIDARIUM. 

1.  21.  adnybyddwch  for  adnebyddwch.  An  unaccented  voweI  is  liable  to  become 
indistinct  and  to  be  written  y.     Cf.  the  interchange  of  initial  a  and  j'. 

1.  24.  haraìit.  The  usual  plural  of  kar  '  a  relative,'  is  heraitit ;  but  carant 
also  occurs  ;  see  Red  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  130,  1.  27.  kar,  karatit,  represent  participial 
forms  car-ans,  carant-es. 

1.  29.     crydii,  '  to   shake.'     hryfttacliii,  usually  written  hyruacJm.     See  note  on 
p.  54,  1.  7. 
Page  154,  1.  3.     nac  weíthret  for  tia  gwcithret.     See  note  on  p.  159,  1.  6. 

1.  8.    ynseil,  also  written  inseil,  '  sigillis.' 

1.  10.    ỳydeu.     Sc.  error  for  pydew,  caused  by  the  ev  oi  genev. 

I.  14.     diodefawt ;  t  for  d  {=d')  ;  probably  copied  mechanically  from  an  older  MS. 

1.  20.    phalt,  '  ovile.'     Ffald  is  used  in  Cardiganshire  for  Y.Xíg.fold. 

1.  21.     r  gwyr,  scratched  out,  and  now  barely  visible. 

1.24.     wedyr  dwyn^wedf  r'  dwytiior  wedy y  ry  d'wyn. 

1.  26.  hyeu,  retraced  lightly,  but  the  original  letters  are  still  distinctly  legible. 
It  is  a  curious  form  of  the  word  îef,  now  le. 

medeu.    See  note  on  p.  2, 1.  2.   The  eu  is  probably  due  to  the  eu  oíhyeu  here. 

1.  28.  chartyr.  Eng.  charter.  It  was  probably  pronounced  siartr  in  Med.  W. 
Page  155,  I.  16.  niilloed.  Sc.  error  for  niiloed.  The  scribe  never  knows  where 
to  use  aj'  consonant  in  the  final  syllable.  If  it  occurred  in  this  word  the  i  in  the 
first  syllable  would  be  short  closed,  and  the  //  (i.e.  double  /  not  it)  would  be 
admissible.  The  scribe  is  probably  influenced  by  the  Latin  inillia.  In  1.  29  he 
inserts  a  j/  where  no  //  has  to  be  accounted  for. 

1.  18.    ydynyoìi.     See  note  on  p.  4,  1.  20. 

1.  20.    ytiy.     Sc.  error  for/;z. 

1.24.    grunanỳwyt.     Sc.  ç.rxor  íor  gwanŷwyt. 

1  26.    geuawc.     In  Mod.  W.  the  middle  form  euog  has  taken  the  place  of  the 
radical.     The  word  is  formed  íxo\Ví  geu  {ÌAoà..  gau),  'false'  ;  \r\%\i  gó.     For  the  use 
of  the  middle  for  the  radical  cf.  note  on  p.  149,  I.  10. 
Page  156,  I.  2.    ỳiim.     The  Lat. /r/w//^ appears  as  prifm  Welsh.     Prim  must  have 
been  borrowed  late. 

1.  3.  dyrchauel yar  y  pennau,  '  lifted  from  their  heads.'  Probably  some  word  is 
missing,     The  sense  in  the  Latin  version  is  quite  diíFerent. 

1.  3.     etyrval  ?  intervallum.     cerebius.     A  corruption  of  Cerberus. 

I.  II.    phereynt,  from  ỳarhau,  'to  continue,'  used  here  apparently  for  '  to  last.' 
Appendix  '  possent.' 
Page  157,  1.  2.     arvedwch.     Sc.  errorfor  ar  aved%uch.     The  relativert  is  often  dropped 
in  Mod.  W. ;  but  it  would  not  be  dropped  here. 

1.  3.  chedywch.  The  scribe  is  very  fond  of  wy  or  y7u  in  the  plural  terminations. 
Cf.  wrthywch  1.  7,  and  aywch  chwi  p.  47,  I.  21.  Here  the  correct  form  is  chedwch, 
pronounced  chèdwch  (for  chedwwch).  See  p.  158,  1.  14.  The  correct  form  of 
wrthytuch  is  wrthych.     Cf.  also  hanwynt  p.  88,  1.  18  ;  vwynt  p.  134,  I.  24. 

I.  4.  yanih  laant,  Letter  scratched  out.  The/  is  also  a  sc.  error  ior  yr.  Read 
yr  aniJdaant. 


NOTES.  287 

1.  8.     aai  for  aun.     See  note  on  p.  159,  1.  17. 

oresgymi  alldudyon,  '  the  conquered  of  strangers.' 

1.  9.    sode  t.     Letter  scratched  out. 

Soiiir  ac  ovir.  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.  Govor  or  Goviir  would  be  the 
regular  Welsh  form  of  Gomorrah,  if  borrowed  early.  Ovir  seems  to  be  a  corruption 
of  this  form.  Souir  is  the  result  of  the  practice,  common  in  Med.  W.,  of  making 
proper  names  rhyme  in  couples.  Cf.  The  Text  of  the  Mabinogion,  p.  104,  1.  13,  '  Mi 
auum  gynt  yglcaer  se.  ac  asse.  yn  sach  a  salach.  yn  lotor.  affotor.' 

1.13.    yjiy.     Some  words  omitted  :  ■çr ohdhìy  dyd  hii>n?iiv. 

1.  20.     vraftas,  'deals  treacherously.' 

1.  21.     aghyficleus,  'improper.'     In  Mod.  W.  the  word  means  '  inconvenient.' 

1.  24.  aghrededun.  In  the  Acts  xiv.  2,  Dr.  Morgan  wrote  Iddewoft  anghredadwy: 
the  word  was  changed  by  Dr.  Parry  into  anghredadyn.  In  1770  Dr.  Morgan's 
anghredadwy  was  restored  by  Peter  Williams,  and  has  appeared  in  several  editions 
since,  e.  g.  Oxford  1799  and  1839;  in  1814  Thomas  Charles  adopted  anghredadin. 
The  Oxford  Testament  of  1828  has  anghrediniol ;  but  most  modern  editions,  includ- 
ing  those  of  Oxford  and  the  B.  F.  B.  S.,  have  anghredadyn.  It  would  seem  from 
our  text  that  the  correct  termination  is  -un  ;  but  the  sound  is  the  same,  and  u  often 
appears  ior y  in  the  text.     See  ewyllus,  p.  158,  1.  18. 

1.  26.     athiwed  íor  ath  Éiwed.     The  sound  of  the  íf  is  lost  in  the  th. 
Page  158, 1.  2.    lyein.    A  very  curious  form  of  the  plural  of  llw.    Cf.  enwein. 

1.  4.     achaws,  used  as  a  conj.  =  *because,'  as  in  Mod.  CoII.  W, 

1.  17.    ŷericlont,  '  to  endanger.'     Probably  wynt,  'them,'  is  omitted. 

1.18.     Aphwynnac.     Sc.  trror  íor  Aphwybynfiac. 

1,  20.     buchel.     Sc.  error  for  buched. 

1.  22.     agkredadwy.     See  note  on  p.  157,  1.  24. 
Page  159, 1.  2.    tragywydawl.     The  sense  requires  yti  before  this  word.     Perhaps 
tragywydawl  should  come  after  fuar;  but  cf.  below,  1.  20. 

1.  6.     ac  wyleîí  for  a  gwyleu.     Cf  tiac  weithret  for  na  gweithret,  p.  154,  I.  3. 

1.  9.     0  alilea,     The  regular  mutated  form  after  the  preposition  0. 

yr  hwtitî.     In  Med.  W.  ditias  is  mas.  and  still  in  proper  names. 

1.  10.     aoes.     Sc.  error  for  aoed. 

1.  14.    yn,  '  among.'     In  the  next  line  it  means  '  at.' 

1.  16.  ofuynnha,  pron.  ovfihâ;  from  oftihau;  if  indeed  it  is  not  the  simple  ovna 
from  ovni. 

1.  17.  ath  for  athi.  The  occurrence  of  ani  above  for  ami  makes  it  improbable 
that  this  is  a  mere  sc.  error.     But  it  is  diffìcult  to  find  any  reason  for  these  forms. 

1.  26.    ychwet.     Sc.  error  íor  ychwechet. 

anvab,  '  childless.'     The  phrase  yrhotin  a  elwir  ativab  should  probably 
have  come  after  ti  or  after  heneint  in  1.  25. 
Page  160,  1.  2.     The  rubricator  has  neglected  to  draw  an  initial  L,  as  in  p.  157,  I.  i. 
dyyll.     Sc.  error  for  dyall.     It  has  been  noticed  that  the  scribe  is  particu- 
larly  liable  to  make  a  mistake  in  going  from  one  line  to  the  other. 

1.4.    patttt  yw,  '  that.'     Uifiyeti,  'lines.'     It   is   here   explained  that  the  words 


288  •         ELUCIDARIUM. 

underlined  are  those  of  the  apostle  ;  the  other  words  being  the  exposition  of  the 
translator. 

1.  19,     }iat  dim  ỳechawt,  'that  sin  is  nothing.'     See  p.  26,  1.  29. 

1.  23.    yr  =  i^r. 
Page  161,  1.  2.     eisteid.     Sc.  error  for  eisted. 

1.  3.     heiíl,  fem.     It  is  usually  mas.  as  in  p.  3,  1.  14. 

1.  7.     righill.     The  word  is  written  rhingyll  in  Mod.  W.     But  a  íìnal_y  after  an  i 
has  the  /  sound  in  all  the  dial'ects. 

1.  8.     The  accents  mean  '  transpose.'     Read  Nyt  oed  oleuat  ef. 

I.  9.     The  Rubricator  does  not  know  where  to  draw  the  Hne.     It  should  have  been 
continued  under  or  goleuat. 

I.  10.    ydrwydaw.    The  j  is  unusual.     See  above,  note  on  tì?)/_y//. 

1.  II,     oe  bleit  ef  =  '  o'i  blegid  ef/  for  Christ's  sake.     The  commentator  seems  to 
think  that  ^in  this  line  means  John  the  Baptist. 

1.  17.     Oe,  'to  his.'     In  the  same  linej  (=  Mod.  W.  i)  is  used  for  '  to.' 

1.  23.     waedete,  plural  oi  gwaed. 

1.  24.     nac  oewyllus  yknawt  should  evidently  have  been   underlined.     See  St. 
John  i.  13. 

1.  26.     cjinyn.     Probably  an  error  for  enir. 

1.  29.     The  ^is  inserted  in  the  margin  opposite  the  caret.    The  Rubricator  should 
have  underlined  \.  i(ỳ  ac  .  .  .  ni.    \.  ^o  A  . . .  ef.     P.  162,  11.  2,  3  megys  . . .  gwironed. 
Page  162,  1.  3.    y,  '  to   his.'     Possibly  the  scribe  took  it  for  '  his '  when  he  wrote 
aroddet ;  which  should  have  been  yroddet. 

The  foregoing  translation  of  the  fìrst  verses  of  St.  John  is  so  interesting  that  it 
may  be  well  to  present  it  here  in  a  compact  form,  without  the  commentary. 

1.  Yn  y  dechreu  yr  oed  geir.     Ar  geir  aoed  gyt  a  duw.     Aduw  oed  y  geir. 

2.  A  hwnnw  oed  yny  dechreu  ygyt  aduw. 

3.  Athrwy  ygeir  hwnnw  ygwnnaethpwyt  pob  peth.     Ahebdaw  ef  nywnnaethpwyt 
dim. 

4.  Ar  hynn  a  wnaethpwyt  yndaw  ef.  bywyt  oed.     Ar  bywyt  hwnnw  ysyd  leufer  yr 
dynyon. 

5.  Ar  lleuuer  alewycha  ymplith  ypechaduryeit  [cannys  pechawt  ysyd  tywyllwch] 
Ar  tywyllwch  nys  amgyffredawd  ef. 

6.  Vrth  hynny.  ydannuonet  dyn  ygann  duw  ae  enw  leuan. 

8.  Nyt  oed  oleuat  ef.  namyn  ef  aannvonet  yntyst  yrodi  tystolyaeth  or  goleuat. 

9.  Yd  oed  ef  hagen  wir  oleuat  aoleuhaa  pob  dyn  or  byt. 

10.  Yny  byt  yd  oed  lleuuer.     Athrwydaw  ef  ygwnaethpwyt  ybyt.     Ac  eissoes  nyt 
adnabu  ybyt  ef. 

11.  Oe  briawt  ydeuth.     Ae  eidaw  nys  aruollassant. 

12.  Pwybynnac  hagen  ae  kymerth  ef.     Ef  arodes  vdunt  allu  amedyant  oebot 
ynnveibon  yduw. 

13.  Nyt  yrei  anner  owaedeu  ogyt  gwr  agwreic.  nac  oewyllus  yknawt.     Namyn 
yrei  aaner  oduw. 


NOTES.  289 

14.  Ar  geir  awnaethpwyt  yn  gnawt.  ac  a  presswylawd  ynom  ni.  A  ni  awelsam 
yogonnyant  ef.  megys  gogonyant  vn  mab  duw  aanet  o  duw  kyfulawn  orat  agwironed. 

1.  6.  vn.  Sc.  error  for/«  vn.  The  scribe  skipped  from  the  n  oí glan  to  the  n  of 
yn.     See  note  on  p.  i,  1.  6. 

1.  8.     Eisso.     Sc.  error  for  Eissoes. 

1.  II.     Yny.     The  scribe  forgets  that  a  genitive  follows.     See  note  on  p.  62,  1.  29. 

1.  12.    bwyní  ior  bont.     See  note  on  p,  88, 1,  17. 

1.  13.  gylid.  Sc.  error  for  gilyd.  But  see  note  on  p.  161,  1.  7  ;  and  cf  ?iynhev, 
p.  149,  1.  23,  &c. 

1.  22.    Ac  \  cof.    Word  omitted  ;  probably  or. 
Page  163, 1.  13.    ỳechadmyeit.     Error  for  hreaduryeit.    See  p.  162,  1.  10. 

I.  17.     doosparthedic,  'separate.' 
Page  164,  I.  10.     rat  prydest,  'gratia  ditandi.' 

1.  II.  mawrwrdaeth  for  mawrwrda-aeth.  In  p.  165, 1.  5,  we  have  inawrwrdayaeih. 

1.  12.     ar.     Sc.  error  for  ac. 

1.13.     auon.     Sc.  error  íor  anuon. 
brywys,  '  ludicra.' 

1.  15.    nyheîi.    Sc.  error  for  nÿheu  or  nyjiheu. 

1.  22.    gyuedic, '  consueta.' 
Page  165, 1.  9.    hoire,  p.  166,  1.  l,  hollre  =  'pob  rhyw.'     re  from  greg-  is  common  as 
the  second  element  of  a  compound.    The  more  usual  form  is  rei,  Mod.W.  rhai.   See 
note  on  p.  167,  1.  24. 

1.  12.    gorchygnerth  seems  to  be  used  as  a  translation  of  '  clementiae.' 

1.  19.     ar  wyr,  'per  devium.' 

1.  21.    odit,  'paucae  :'  cf  O.  Ir.  úathad,  '  paucitas  singularitas,  singularis.' 

1.  22.     The  accents  mean  'transpose.'     Read  Aphob  vn  ohonyftt. 
trwydi,  '  pro.'     It  should  have  been  idi. 

I.  24.     eliffeit,  evidently  '  elephants.'     Perhaps  it  ought  to  have  been  eliffeint. 

ypotamy,  probably  a  sc.  error  for  ypopotamy,  i.  e.  hippopotami.  The  four 
names  contained  in  this  line  do  not  appear  in  the  Latin  version.  A  comparison  of 
those  that  follow  with  the  names  in  the  appendix  shows  that  the  scribe  has  been 
unusually  successful  in  his  spelling  of  strange  words,  though  here  also  much 
'  depends  upon  the  taste  and  fancy  of  the  speller.'  At  first  sight  it  would  not  be  easy 
to  recognise  '  hyenae '  in  lene. 
Page  166,  1.  i.     hayach,  'fere.' 

1.  3.     chrogleissa.     ?  Sc.  error  for  chrygleissa. 

llyffaTi.     So  in  some  S.  W.  dialects.     N.  W.  dialects  still  preserve  the  final  / 
— llyffant. 

1.  7.  idon,  '  Yconus.'  The  scribe  probably  mistook  the  c  of  his  copy  for  a  /  and 
transcribed  it  d.     See  Introduction,  p.  xviii,  lí  3. 

1.8.  aflev  {rdLÔ^CàS.  gafleu),i^\vir.  oi gafl.  Another  plural  (or  dual)  is  _§^^.  This, 
with  the  dual  article  (which  is  followed  by  the  medial  mutation),  forms  the  name  of 
three  peaks  in  Lleyn,  yr  eifl,  '  the  (two)  forks,'  corrupted  by  Englishmen  into  tfte 
Rivals. 

Pp 


290  ELUCIDARIUM. 

1.  9.    anyanawl,  *  natural.'     It  does  not  occur  in  the  Latin  version. 

1.  12.    llyssewyn.     See  note  on  p.  97,  1.  18. 

1.  16.    pybyr,  Latin  '  piper.' 

1.  17.     a  ymborth  dy7iion.     «2  is  a  sc.  error  for  ac^yniborth  dynion  being  a  transla- 
tion  of  *  annonam.' 

1.18.     helygos,'' <i2ixç.cú' 

1.  20.     îcs,  '  paleas  ' ;  mynws,  *  stipulam  ' ;  gwrysc,  *  ligna.' 

1.  23.     wedyr  eîinÿner  =  wedt'r  ennytîner,  for  wedi yr  ennynner. 

1.  24.    gogofeii.     The  middle  form  ogofìs  used  for  the  radical  in  Mod.  W. 

1.  27.    gruceii.     The  word  is  /í-r/^íT,  'heap,'  pl.  h-ugeu.     It  is  probable  that  the 
scribe  first  intended  to  write  the  sing.  gruc  and  then  added  the  plural  termination. 

I.  28.    ysgytwaw.     Mod.  W.  ysgytio.     But   the   inflected  forms  of  ysgiiyd  are 
formed  from  ysgydw-  ;  thus  ysgydwodd. 

myítws.     N.  Cardigan  m%vnws,  '  dust,  anything  reduced  to  powder.' 

1.  29.     briwyd  =  briw-yd. 
Page  167,  I.  5.    gythlwng,  'jejunium.' — Davies. 

1.  II.     Fo,  here  used  transitively  =  'fugat.' 

1.12.     kyghoruytit,''vny\à^\?i.^ 

1.  15.     veis,  from  beis,  '  shallows.'     Cf.  Mabinogion,  pp.  35,  36,  mynet  ar  veis 
?  =wade 

1.  24.     rei  wyd  =  rhai gwýd';  rei  is  originally  fem.  sing.  though  from  grex,  gregis. 

1.  27.     mynyned.     Sc.  error  for  myfzyded. 
Page  168,  1.  5.     lyuassant,  'audent.' 

1.  7.     eu  hwy.     A  word  is  omitted  here.     Probably  lymryt — en  hymryt  hwy. 

1.  13.     keith,  pl.  oí  haeth.     Cf.  maen,  meÌ7i. 

threth%vyr,  '  tributarii,'  not,  as  in  Mod.  W.,  those  who  exact  tribute. 

1.  15.     The  word  ;//  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  appears  in  the  MS.  in  the 
margin  opposite  the  caret. 

allaìi  for  allaìtt.  It  is  clear  from  the  omission  of  ny  that  the  scribe  did 
not  at  first  understand  this  sentence.  He  evidently  thought  that  this  word  was 
allan, '  out.'  When  he  discovered  his  mistalce  it  was  not  necessary  to  insert  the  final 
/,  for  that,  though  still  written  in  Mod.  Lit.  W.,  had  disappeared  from  the  spoken 
language  at  least  as  early  as  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  for  it  is  often  omitted  in 
the  Black  Book  of  Carmarthen. 

1.  l8.    y  gwneir.     The  word  dillat  and  a  preposition   are  omitted   here.     See 
Appendix. 

1.21,    ychennawc,' ^■axí^çx.^     The  word  is  generally  written  <:zŵ«íZ7aí:.     The  con- 
nection  between  it  and  anghcnawc  is  not  clear. 

1.  22.    got,  '  adulterous  '  ;  hence  godiìieb. 

1.  23.    eruyll,  ^rd  sing,  pres.  of  arvoll,  '  to  receive.' 

1.  24.     aghawr, '  avarus.' 
Page  169,  1.  3.    y  pynn  vil,  ì '  the  beasts  of  burden,' 
1.  4.     nyheu,     Sc.  error  for  nynheu. 
'•  5-    ysgtí'thyr,  '  pictura.' 


NOrES. 


291 


1.  6.     iiCofdel."     The  accents  mean  'transpose.'     Read  del  cof. 
yti  preswyl,  ? '  semper.' 

1.  14.     ar  kyt,  '  statim.' 

1.  1 5.     ad/o ;  Pughe  gives  '  a  chafe  or  sore,  anger.'    Mod.  Ir.  athladh  recte  athlagh, 
probably. 

1.20.     /y^/jí^í7/, 'tigrides.' 

I.  22.    henedyloeth  :  th  for  d.     Probably  a  sc.  error  to  begin  with. 

1.25.     vrddassawd.     In  Appendix  '  aedificavit.' 

1.  26.    yspoydeu.     ì^c.  error  íor  yspydeu,  '  hospitia.' 

I.  28.    phethynett.     ? '  epistylia,'  íor  pheithyneu  =  Lat.  pectin-a. 
Page  170,  1.  6.     îacytta.     Sc.  error  for  uwyta. 

1.  8.    ystyphyleu,  '  columnae.'     In  Mod.  ^.ystwffwl  means  '  a  staple' ;  ?  also  '  a 
stock  or  log,'  see  Pughe.     Davies  gives  '  anulus,  cornix.' 

1.  16.     The  meaning  here  is  not  clear.     The  translator  has  misunderstood  the 
author  here  ;  as  also  in  I.  18.     Cf.  Appendix. 

1.  30.     amhinogeu,  'foras.' 

07inestwyr.     The  scribe  tried  to  correct  the  first  n  into  r  as  shown ;  but 
omitted  to  write  a  dot  of  deletion  under  the  first  stroke  of  n. 
Page  171,  1.  2.    gwedy,Sic.     A  wonderful  paraphrase  of  'partim  de  serpentino  ala- 
bastro.' 

1.  1 2.    yniìaawyt  ?  =  amlaawyt. 

1.  14.    The  stop  should  have  come  after  drwydunt  and  not  after  goruchelder. 
See  Introduction,  p.  xxv,  \  (xviii). 


r  p  2 


INDEX 


The  figures  1,  2,  3,  &c.,  refer  to  the  pages ;  the  figures  i,  2,  3,  &c.,  to  the  lines  in  a  page. 
When  a  name  occurs  repeatedly  on  the  same  page,  the  number  of  the  page  only  is  given. 
Separate  references  are  given  to  all  the  various  spellings  and  connotations  of  each  name ;  thus 
under  Dauid  Sant,  references  are  also  given  to  Dauid,  Dauyd  Sant,  Dauyd,  Dewi  Sant,  Dewi. 
No  distinction  has  been  observed  between  u  and  v,  as  the  scribe  treats  them  as  identical ;  but  he 
almost  always  uses  the  same  character  in  the  same  word,  thus  Eua  is  always  found  written  so. 
In  the  arrangement  in  alphabetical  order  îì-v.  The  index  contains  only  the  proper  namcs 
occurring  in  the  text. 


Aaron,  118,  16. 

Abel,  118,  2;  136,  23;  Avel,  13,  18,  19. 

Aberffraw,  124,  17  ;  125,  24. 

Aberriw,  120,  25. 

Abraham,  118,  14;  133,  11 ;  Effream,  17, 

8  ;  Eyream,  12,  7  ;  54,  14. 
Absalon,  67,  6  ;  68,  23. 
Achaia,  118,  22. 
Adaf,  13,  16,  18,  20,  25  ;  14,  4  ;  15,  7,  21  ; 

16,  15,  17,  19,  29,30;  18,  18;  37,13, 

15;   80,  20;   130,  7,9;    131,17,19, 

22,  23,  27 ;  132,  8,  10,  12,  19,  29,  31  ; 

133,9;  135,4;  136,  20,  21;  141,14; 

167,  4. 
Adonay,  100,  14. 
Adrian,  128,  4  ;    137,  17  ;   Ydrian,  1,  4  ; 

Idrian,  137,  27. 
Aedan,  108, 18;  110,27;  Aydan,  110, 24  ; 

also  called  Maydawc,  111,  17. 
Affrica,  18,  16  ;  yr  Affrica,  68,  4. 
Alexander,  73,  7  ;  AIexander  Mawr,  68,  4. 
Alexandria,  115,  15  ;  118,  22, 


Alun,  Glyn,  109,  25. 

Amalech,  127,  11. 

Amazoneit,  169,  23. 

Amguoel,  105,  4. 

Amweryt,  105,  4. 

Andreas,  118,  22. 

Anna,  127,  11,  12. 

Asia,  yr,  18,  16;  68,  4;  118,  20. 

Assael,  67,  11;  69,  3. 

Athenas,  44,  10. 

Ayallach,  105,  5  ;  110,  27. 

Avel,  see  Abel. 

Awstin,  Seint,  1,  15 ;  42,  18;  86,  4. 

Aydan,  see  Aedan. 

Babel,  44,  14  ;  Twr  Babel,  44,  4. 
Babilon,  44,  14,  20  ;  46,  4  ;  58,  9 ;  78,  5  ; 

165,  20;    169,  19;  Twr  Babilon,  165, 

20. 
Banhenic,  119,  i. 
Barnabas,  79,  2. 
Bed  Yscolan,  111,  11. 


294 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


Belim,  1,27,  ii. 

Belo,  44,  6. 

Benet,  Seint,  57,  22. 

Beren,  119,  4,  18. 

Bersabe,  170,  23. 

Berthal,  31,  27. 

Beuno,  1,20;  118,  30;  119,  19;  120-127; 

Beuno  Sant,  120,  li  ;  127,  4. 
Boducat,  108,  10, 

Boya,  108,  24;  109;  110,5,6,8,11. 
Bragmanyeit,  169,  23. 
Brochwel,  120,  22;  121,  10,  13. 
Bugi,  119,4;  127,  8. 

Cadwallawn,  124,  13. 

Caluaria,  mynyd,  136,  6  ;  mynyd  Caluarie, 

137,  6. 
Caradawc,  122,  10. 
Categyrnn,  127,  g, 
Catuan,  123,  7,  8,  9,  10. 
Cerebius,  156,  3. 

Cessar  Augustus,  67,  15  ;  69,  16. 
Chwefrawr,  Mis,  116,4. 
Constantinobyl,  164,  2. 
Creta,  44,  10. 
Crist,  see  Krist, 
Cycropus,  44,  10. 

Daniel  Prophwyt,  169,  18. 

Dauid  Broffwyt,  5,  24;   46,  15;    133,  10; 

Dauid,  67,  30;    72,  7,  23;    118,  17; 

159,11,19;  170,23;  Dauyd,  27,25; 

wrongly  wriiten  Duid,  126,  16. 
Dauid  Sant,  110,  26;    112,  30;    113,  8; 

115,  17;    Dauid,  111,  21;    113,  20; 

114,  21,  23  ;  116,  6,  13  ;  Dauyd  Sant, 

107,  30;    116,  16;    Dauyd,  105,  2; 

106,  9  ;   107,  20,  22,  26,  28  ;   108,  18  ; 

113,  22;    Dewi  Sant,  113,  12;    115, 

18,29;    116,3,24,31;   117,3;    118, 

3;    Dewi,  1,  19;    105,   I  ;    106-117; 

118,  25,  29. 
Deheuwynt,  127,  10. 
Deil,  105,  3. 


Demetica,  113,  5. 

Dewi,  see  Dauid  Sant, 

Deynioel,  113,  15  ;  Deyinoel,  126,  17, 

Digiwc,  ffynnawn,  125,  17. 

Dinas  Rubi,  113,  8;  115,25. 

Dubim,  105,  5. 

Dubricius,  113,  15. 

Dunawt,  110,  3. 

Dwuyn,  105,  3. 

Dyfyrdwy  avon,  122,  i. 

Ebronn,  11,  2;  13,  7;  Ebron,  136,  20. 

Edern,  105,  2. 

Edoxia,  44,  28. 

Efrei,  95,  12  ;  101,  24, 

Effream,  see  Abraham. 

Eifft,  yr,  18,  16,  19 ;    19,  31;    22.  5;    42, 

26;    45,20;    57,  30;    61,  6;    68,  6; 

95,  16. 
Eidewonn,  see  Idew. 
Elen,  44,  28. 
Elen  luydawc,  137,  4. 
Eliud,  110,  17,  21 ;    122,  2  ;    Eluid,  108, 

18. 
EIizabeth,  159,  25. 
Elud,  127,  10. 
Ely,  20,  22  ;  46,  6  ;    58,  29  ;    74,  19  ;    Eli, 

68,  8. 
Emanuel,  100,  13. 
Emaus,  21,  7. 
Enoc,  20,  22  ;   46,  6  ;   58,  29  ;   68,  8  ;   74, 

19;  118,  13. 
Epheso,  78,  11. 
Ergyng,  108,  7. 
Erodyr  (?  Herod),  136,  28. 
Esau,  35,  16. 
Essonia,  84,  2. 
Etyrval,  156,  3. 
Eua,  13,  19;  16,30;   17,2;   130,9;   132, 

12,  13,  14,  21;  133,  9. 
Evas,  120,  3. 
Eudegan,  127,  10. 
Eudegern,  127,  10. 
Eudoleu,  105,  5;  127,  11. 


L\'DEX. 


'^95 


Eudos,  127,  lo. 
Eugen,  105,  5. 
Europa,  18,  16 ; 

Ffreinc,  115,  16. 


u- 


Gabriel,  1,  12  ;  6,  22  ;  Gabriel  Angel,  136, 

25  ;    159,  7,  9 ;    Gabriel  Archangel, 

85,  I. 
Galilea,  159,  9. 
Galilea,  Mynyd,  21,  11. 
Gildas  Sant,  106,  14,  15,  17,  25. 
Glasgwin,  108,  5. 
Glastynburi,  108,  i. 
Gordwuyn,  105,  4. 
Gortheyrnn,  127,  9. 
Gorthegyrnn,  127,  9. 
Groec,  4,  19;  118,  19. 
Gruffud  ap  U'  ap  phyHp  ap  trahayarnn, 

2,  16. 
Gwent,  108,  8. 

Gwenvrewy,  ffynnawn,  123,  5. 
Gweslan  escob,  110,  17;   Gwestlan,  110, 

21  ;  Goeslan,  108,  13. 
Gwideint,  124,  9. 
Gwydelwernn,  121,  12. 
Gwyndofforus,  169,  25. 
Gwynlliw,  127,  8. 
Gwyr,  108,  10. 
Gyezi,  32,  18. 

Hafren,  119,  3  ;  120,  26  ;  Hafuren,  108,  6. 

Henllwyn,  yr,  107,  12. 

Herot,  57,  31. 

Hodnant,  108,  28;  109,  14;   Glynn  Hod- 

nant,  110,  12. 
Horas,  44,  12. 
Hu  Sant,  1,  8;  147,  i,  2. 

lacop,  35,  16. 
lago,  21,  3. 
lanus,  44,  11. 

Idew,  116,  21 ;  Ideon,  17, 10;  22,  11 ;  63, 
15;  Idewon,  19,  4  ;  43,  23,  28;   58, 


27 ;  63,  6 ;  78,  20 ;  168,  12 ;  Ide- 
wonn,  133,  6  ;  Eidewonn,  137,  4. 

Idon  (vab  Ynyr  Gwent),  125,  18,  26. 

Idon,  afon,  166,  7. 

Idrian,  see  Adrian. 

leremias,  45,  6. 

leron,  Sein,  5,  19. 

lessu,  1,  12  ;  19,  I,  4  ;  21,  16  ;  57, 30  ;  58, 
3;  64,15;  80,3;  82,  12;  128,  19; 
129,  31  ;  130,  14;  133,  5,  13 ;  136,  2, 
30;  150,  8;  159,  18;  yr  Arglwyd 
lessu,  155,  31  ;  158,  4;  lessu  Grist, 
77,10,24;  78,  1,18;  83,  2,  16,  20; 
84,9;  87,29;  92,7;  105,6;  116, 
14,17;  117,31;  118,3;  127,2;  129, 
16;  135,  17,21;  13R,  1,27;  137,  14, 
18  ;  138,  4  ;  139,  22,  26  ;  140,  i,  5,  8  ; 
141,13,19;  150,4;  164,  7,  18;  169, 
7 ;  lessu  Crist,  133,  7 ;  lessu  o 
Nazareth,  78,  22;  Yessu,  100,  24; 
101,  4 ;  Yiessu,  100,  30.  [N.B.  >r 
/essie  does  not  occur.] 

leuan  Ebostol,  1,  13  ;  60,  2  ;  77,  9;  78, 
11;  79,11;  81,  18;  160,1,2;  leuan, 
21,9;  60,  3;  73,  12;  77,  12,  17;  78, 
17,  26;  81,  21;  83,  28;  118,  20; 
128,  18. 

leuan  vedyddywr,  36,  30  ;  leuan  vedydwr, 
136,  29  ;  leuan  vedyddwr,  161,  5  ; 
leuan,  161,  5. 

leuan  vendigeit,  164,  i ;  leuan  offeirat, 
164,7;  165,8. 

liosuas,  38,  8. 

lob,  118,  15. 

lonathas,  67,  30 ;  72,  23. 

losaphath,  Glynn,  61,  16. 

loseph,  68,  6  ;  74,  10 ;  losep,  57,  28. 

loseph,  (priawt  Meir),  57,  30  ;  159,  11. 

loseph  Arimathia,  20,  29. 

Ipotis,  1,  4  ;  128,  13  ;  130,  20 ;  137,  17,  27. 

Israel,  yr,  41,  15,  16;  67,  8;  yr  Issrael, 
161,  17;  yr  Ysrael,  18,  18;  45,  20; 
84,  18,  19;  85,  10. 

lubiter,  44,  10. 


296 


ELUCIDARIUM. 


ludas,  19,  17,  18  ;    25,  18,  20,  29  ;  26,  18,  Kruchier,  106,  4. 

19.  Kuneda,  105,  2. 

ludea,  78,  5  ;  115,15;  Yiudea,  118,  21.  Kymraec,  4,  19 ;  95,12;  101,24;  107,  ii; 
ludith,  27,  25.  163,  3,  6. 

Iwerdon,  105,  25  ;    106,4;    108,23;    116,  Kymry,  106,  27. 

30;  Iwerdonn,  117,  2.  Kynan,  121,  10,  14;  123,  13. 


Kadell  Drynlluc,  127,  8. 

Kaerusalem,  18,  20 ;  Kaerussalem,  58, 
27;  115,  15;  141,  19;  Karusalem, 
46,  4;    Karussalem,  44,  21;    76,  25, 

30. 
Kaer  Seint,  123,  28  ;  Kaer  yn  Aruon,  123, 

29. 
Kaer  Went,  119,  21. 
Kantref  Mawr,  2,  16. 
Kayn,  13,  18  ;  136,  23,  24. 
Kedweli,  108,  10. 
Kellynnawc,  124,  13.     (11  =  1  1.) 
Reredic,  105,  2,  7. 
Keredigyawn,  105,  8. 
Kollan,  108,  5. 
Koziaim,  58,  11. 
Krist,  Grist,  Christ,  7,  25  ;  13,  20;  17,  i, 

22,  27  ;  18,  5,  14  ;  19,  2,  20;  20,  i 

21,  4,  27;  22,  3,  7,  25,30;  23;  24 

10,  18,  20;  28,  16;  37,  2,  25,  26  ;  41 
6,11,18,25;  43,5;  49,11,24;  50 
4,  24  ;  55,  23  ;  63,  8  ;  64,  21,  27  ;  73 
19;  76,  17,  28;  77,  3,20;  83,  7;  88 
9;  96,  5;  105,22;  113,7;  114,31 
115,  15;  120,  14;  123,6;  127,  12 
138,7;  150,  5;  154,  13;  155,  18 
Crist,  1,10;  2,12;  20,27;  22,7,18 
41,  10,  27,  28  ;  42,  18  ;  43,  30  ;  44 
23;   51,28;   54,  19;   59,25,30;   61 

11,  20;  62,  2,  30;  63,  7,  8,  15,  16 
65,  17,30;  68,28,31;  77,2,3;  89 
11;  95,23;  97,3,  4;  101,  17,  18 
118,9;  130,5;  137,5;  141,24;  145 
12;  148,  18;  151,  2,  10;  154,  18 
156,  14;  162,  12,  16.  See  also  under 
lessu. 

Krowlan,  108,  5. 


Laodicia,  77,  4. 

Latinyeit,  44,  11. 

Lazar,  55,  28;  56,  14. 

Lesius,  68,  i ;  72,  27. 

Linhenllan,  105,  14. 

Litoninancan,  105,  14. 

Loth,  12,  17. 

Lucas,  21,  5,  7  ;  115,  15  ;  118,  21. 

Lucifer,  129,  25. 

ILadin,  160,  3. 

ILandewywreui,  2,  18;    115,  9. 
ILan  Gyfuelach,  108,  10. 
ILan  ILieni,  108,  6. 
ILawden,  119,  4. 
ILydaw,  115,  16. 

Marchus,  21,  i ;  Marcus,  118,  22. 

Martin,  57,  21  ;  115,  16. 

Matheu,  21,  2  ;  115,  14  ;  118,  21. 

Mathusalem,  67,  22  ;  Mathussalem,  71,  7. 

Mawn,  120,  22,  24. 

Mawrth,  Kalan,  118,  2, 

Maydawc,  111,  17.     See  Atá-a.n. 

Mehefin,  Mis,  93,  29. 

Meir,  1,3,  12  ;  17,  2,  3  ;  23,  14  ;  60,  l,  2 ; 
77,  I,  15,  23;  78,  8,  31  ;  79,  12,  20; 
80,  7,  30;  82,  12;  83,  25  ;  84,  31  ; 
85,  6;  96,  16;  99,  22;  118,  18;  135, 
22;  136,  25,  31;  141,  12;  159  ; 
Meir  Yorwyn,  133,  3  ;  Meir  wyiy,  84, 
8  ;  87,  4  ;  90,  16  ;  100,  24,  30  ;  105, 
6;  127,  12;  141,  13;  154,  15;  yr 
Arglwydes  Veir,  135,  21;  137,  xi  ; 
139,  23  ;  141,  12. 

Meir  Uagdalen,  20,  31  ;  21,  13  ;  Meir 
Yadalen,  72,  8. 


1NDEX. 


297 


MeÌYOt,  121,8. 

Melchisedec,  118,  15. 

Melito,  77,  2. 

Messias,  100,  13. 

Miliangel,  6,  22  ;  85,  13  ;  102,  3  ;   155,  7, 

16;  156, 1  ;  Mihangel  Archangel,  84, 

30;    85,   13;    152,  4;    155,  II,  29; 

Michael,  102,  3. 
Moessen,  18, 17  ;  Moysen,  46,  6  ;  118,  16; 

133,  11;    Moyssen,  18,  18;    67,  20; 

71,3- 
Mynyw,  113,  5. 

Nailtrum,  108,  11. 

Nazareth,  78,  22  ;  Nazared,  159,  10. 

Nichodemus,  20,  30. 

Noe,  13,21  ;  17,  8  ;  118,  13. 

Nonn,  106,  9,  24  ;  107,  2. 

OHuet,  Mynyd,  59,  2  ;    77,  19 ;    136,  2  ; 
wroítgly  written  Mynet  Oliuet,  78,  9. 
Olofernes,  27,  26. 
Ongen,  105,  5. 
Onndras,  137,  2. 
Onut,  105,  4. 
Ovir,  157,  9. 

Padarn  Beisrud,  105,  3. 

Padric,  105  ;  106,  i,  4. 

Padric,  Eistedua,  105,  26. 

Paris,  147,  2. 

PauHnus,  107,  15,  27,  29  ;  112,  25. 

Pawl,  21,  3  ;  79,  i,  6,  7,  10  ;  81,  29  ;  82,  i  ; 

118,19;  126,  16;  152,  5,9,22;  153; 

154;  155,1,4;  156,8;  159,5;  Pawl 

Ebostol,  1,  11;  133,28;  137,7;  141, 

6;  152,4;  155,  12,  16;  156,  i. 
Pebiawc,  108,  7. 
Peder,21,4;    25,19;    72,8;    73,3,13; 

81,18,21,31;  82,2,27;  83;  84,23; 

115,  15;    126,  16;    137,  7  ;    159,  5  ; 

Pedyr,  25,  19;    73,  i,  4,  u  ;    79,  6 ; 

83,  4;  118,  18. 
Pennard  yn  Aruon,  124,  25. 


Perim,  105,  4. 

Pharao,  18,  19  ;  wrongly  writteìi  Phamo, 

10,  29. 
Pilatus,  58,  2. 
Powys,  119,  i. 
Prydein,  Ynys,  112,  17  ;    115,  11,  17,  18, 

22. 

Raclan,  108,  8  ;  Raclann,  108,  9. 

Raphael,  6,  22  ;  102,  3,  8. 

Repecwn,  108,  5. 

Ritegyrnn,  127,  9. 

Rithwlint,  121,  4. 

Romulus,  44,  li. 

Rosin,  Glyn,  105,  15,  25  ;    108,  20  ;    110, 

26. 
Rufein,  18,  i ;    44,  11  ;    107,  16;    113,  2  ; 

115,  16  ;  128,  3  ;  159,  5  ;  164,  9. 

Sabaoth,  100,  13. 

Sabrina,  119,  2. 

Sampsonn,  67,  13  ;  Sampson,  69,  10. 

Sampson,  (ILydaw),  115,  16. 

Sant,  105,  2,  9  ;  106,  7. 

Sarascin,  116,  21;   Sarascinyeit,  17,  11; 

35,  30;  Sarascinnyeit,  18,  13;  22,  11. 
Sardinei,  77,  2. 

Satan,  132,  24  ;  Sathan,  6,  25. 
Satrapa,  110,  il. 
Scuthyn,  111,  3,  4,  15,  22,  23. 
Seduhus,  20,  31. 
Seint,  Afon,  124,  11. 
Selyf,  67,  17,  28  ;    69,  22  ;    71,  13  ;    Selyf 

doeth,  144,  15. 
Selyf,  {?),  121,  25. 
Semiramis,  44,  15. 
Sened  Vrevi,  112,  14  ;  114,  2. 
Seren  y  Morwyr,  93,  27. 
Seth,  13,  19. 
Sipio,  68,  I  ;  72,  27. 
Sithya,  118,  23. 
Sother,  100,  13. 
Souir,  157,  9. 
Symon  Magus,  32,  17. 


Qq 


29« 


INDEX. 


Tangusius,  119,  21. 

Tegit,  127,  8. 

Teiui,  115,  27. 

Temic,  121,  2,  4,  6. 

Tetragraniton,  100,  13. 

Thomas,    21,    10;     118,    19;     Thomas 

Ebostol,  165,  18  ;  169,  25  ;  171,  28. 
Tiprianus,  wì-ongìy  written  for  Ciprianus, 

25,  18. 
Tyberiadis,  Mor,  21,  10. 
Tyssyliaw  Sant,  121,  9. 

Venus,  93,  27. 

Vetus  Rubus,  107,  li  ;  108,  12. 

Victor,  Seint,  147,  2. 


Uonebroth,  44,  6, 
Vr,  95,  12. 


Ydrian,  see  Adrian. 

Yessu,  Yiessu,  see  lessu. 

Yiudea,  see  ludea. 

Yndia,  yr,  118,  20  ;  164,  2  ;  165,  17  ;  169, 

26  ;  y  teir  Yndia,  165,  16. 
Ynyr  Gwent,  119,  25  ;  124,  17. 
Ysaias,  118,  17. 
Ysmael,  108,  18. 
Yspaen,  yr,  95,  4. 
Ysrael,  yr,  see  Israel,  yr. 
Ystyphan,  136,  28. 


THE   END 


OXFOnn:    PRINTED  AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS,    BY  HORACE  HART,   PRINTER  TO  THE  UNU'ERSITY. 


ginííílaía    Ŵfímiíitsia 


THE    CRAWFORD    COLLECTION 


OF 


EARLY    CHARTERS    AND    DOCUMENTS 


NOW    IN    THE    BODLEIAN    LIBRARY 


EDITED   BY 


A.    S.    NAPIER 


MEKTON    I'ROFESSOR  OF   ENGLISH    LANGfAGE   AND   LITERATURE    IN   THE    ÜNIVERSITV   OF    OXFORD 


W.    H.    STEYENSON 


©.rforîi 

AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
1895 


HENRY     FROWDE 

OxFORD  Uniyersity  Press  Warehouse 

Amen  Corner,   E.C. 


QtíW  2)orft 

MACMILLAN    &    CO.,    66    FIFTH    AYENUE 


CONTENTS 


Preface            V 

Charters  and  Documents I 

NOTES '3,'] 

Index 153 


PREFACE 


The  coUection  of  MSS.  of  which  these  charters  form  a  part  was 
purchased  by  the  Curators  of  the  Bodleian  Library  at  the  sale  of  the 
Hbrary  of  W.  H.  Crawford,  of  Lakelands,  county  Cork,  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  and  Hodge,  on  March  14,  1891.  The  charters  are 
inserted  in  a  large  oblong  scrap  book,  bound  in  Russia  leather,  now 
numbered  '  MS.  Eng.  hist.  a.  3,'  kept  as  '  Arch.  F.  a.  3.'  The  remainder 
of  the  collection,  which  has  been  removed  from  this  volume  and  trans- 
ferred  to  other  classes  in  the  Bodleian,  comprises  fìfty-one  later  charters, 
thirty-six  of  which  relate  to  Surrey,  from  c.  1230  to  1537;  a  fragment  of 
a  Walsingham  abbey  chartulary  {MS.  Top.  Norf.  b.  i);  an  early-eleventh 
cent.  fragment  of  St.  John's  Gospel  ii.  6-iii.  34  and  vi.  i9-vii.  10  in  Old 
English  {MS.  Eng.  Bib.  c.  2),  printed  by  A.  S.  Napier  in  the  Archiv 
fiir  das  Shidium  der  neueren  Spracheu,  voI.  87,  p.  255  ;  and  fragments 
of  Persius,  the  Achilleis  of  Statius,  Avianus,  and  the  Carmen  Paschale  of 
Sedulius  {MS.  Lat.  class.  d.  7).  Other  fragments,  mainly  Latin,  have 
the  following  Press  Marks  :  Gr.  liturg.  c.  2  ;  Lat.  Bib.  c.  i  ;  Lat.  liturg. 
d.  3  ;  Lat.  th.  c.  3  ;  Lat.  misc.  c.  7  ;  Eng.  poet.  f.  i  (fragment  of  a  seven- 
teenth  century  transcript  of  an  English  chronicle) ;  Fr.  b.  i. 

Little  is  known  of  the  history  of  this  collection.  The  voIume  con- 
taining  them  bears  no  owner's  name  except  that  of  Mr.  Crawford,  to 
whom  the  collection  was  sold  by  Mr.  Quaritch  some  twenty  years  ago. 
The  binding  appears  to  be  about  a  hundred  years  old,  and  as  No.  VI 
was  in  possession  of  Robert  Austen,  F.S.A.,  of  Shalford  Hall,  co.  Surrey, 
in  1791,  it  is  probable  that  the  collection  was  made  or  completed  by  him. 
This  suggestion  will  account  for  the  number  of  Surrey  deeds  in  the 
collection.     Austen,  who  died  at  his  house  in  Gower  Street,  London,  on 

(IV.  7)  b 


vi  PREFACE 

November  3,  1797  {Gentleman  s  Magasine,  vol.  67,  p.  987),  was  a  con- 
sîderable  collector  of  coins,  medals,  and  MSS.,  &c.  These  were 
bequeathed  by  him  as  heir-looms  in  the  family,  and,  in  certain  con- 
tingencies,  to  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum.  By  181 2  the 
conditions  under  which  the  collection  might  revert  to  the  Museum  had 
become  impossible,  and,  by  virtue  of  a  private  act  (52  Geo.  III.,  c.  156), 
the  coUection  of  coins  and  medals  was  sold  by  Austen's  son  to  the 
Bank  of  England.  It  is  now  in  the  British  Museum,  amongst  the  coins 
and  medals  given  to  the  Museum  in  1877  by  the  Governor  and 
Directors  of  the  Bank  of  England  ^.  It  was  probably  about  this  time 
that  Austen's  collection  of  MSS.  was  disposed  of,  but  we  have  been 
unable  to  trace  their  fate,  or  to  obtain  a  list  of  them. 

It  is  possible  that  Austen  purchased  the  whole  or  part  of  this 
collection  at  the  sale  of  the  books  and  MSS.  of  Thomas  Martin  (1697- 
1771),  a  well-known  antiquary,  in  May  1774,  for  the  fragment  of  St. 
John's  Gospel  included  in  the  collection  bears  the  following  note : 
'  This  Saxon  Fragment  of  St.  John's  Gospell  was  us'd  as  the  Cover 
to  a  Court  Book  at  Flixton  Hall  in  Sufifolk,  A°  1722.  Tho :  Martin.' 
The  same  hand  has  also  written  :  '  Shewn  to  y^  Society  of  Antiquaries 
at  London  June  y''  18.  1730  and  the  word  Se  hselynd  (for  Jesus)  entred 
in  their  book.'  The  catalogue  of  Martin's  sale  does  not  enable  us  to 
identify  the  deeds,  which  are  very  roughly  described,  as  e.  g.  Lot  306, 
'  Twenty  very  ancient  and  curious  deeds.'  It  is  sometimes  stated  that 
a  lot  was  '  collected  by  Mr.  Le  Neve.'  Martin  married  Le  Neve's 
widow,  and  Nichols,  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  i^th  Century,  i.  415, 
records  that,  at  Le  Neve's  sale  in  February,  1731,  'a  considerable  part 
of  them  [Le  Neve's  MSS.  and  records]  came  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Martin,  who  before  came  into  the  possession  of  many  of  them  at 
the  time  of  his  marriage.'  Peter  le  Neve,  the  well-known  herald.  died 
on  September  29,  1729.  One  of  the  charters  printed  in  the  following 
pages  (No.  IX.)  was  certainly  in  Le  Neve's  hands,  for  it  is  endorsed  by 
him  with  a  note  of  its  price  and  purchase  in  1727.  This  MS.  was  in 
possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster  in  T702,  when  it 
was  printed  by  Thomas  Madox.  Another  charter  (No.  VI)  was  added 
to  this  collection  some  time  between  1705,  when   it  was  still  in  the 

'  For  this  information,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  H.   A.  Grueber,  of  the  Coin  Department, 
British  Musenm. 


PREFACE  vii 

possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster,  and  1791,  when  it 
was  in  Austen's  hands.  It  is  possible  that  this,  hke  the  other  West- 
minster  charter,  was  acquired  by  Le  Neve,  although  it  has  no  endorse- 
ment  to  this  effect  ^.  We  are  unable  to  prove  Le  Neve's  ownership  of 
the  remainder  of  the  collection,  as  the  catalogue  of  his  sale  does  not 
describe  his  MSS.  sufficiently.  It  is  certain  that  Nos.  V  and  XIV 
were  added  to  the  collection  after  Le  Neve's  death,  as  the  former  was 
in  possession  of  Dr.  Mason  in  1773,  and  the  latter  in  that  of  Francis 
Blomfield  (1705-1752),  the  historian  of  Norfollc,  in  1740.  Probably, 
the  collection  was  commenced  by  Le  Neve,  and  was  augmented  by 
Martin  and  Austen. 

The  nucleus  of  the  collection  is  a  valuable  set  of  documents  relating 
to  Crediton  monastery,  which  restore  to  us  a  large  portion  of  the 
forgotten  history  of  that  foundation.  These  Crediton  muniments  (Nos. 
I,  II,  III,  IV,  VII,  X,  XIII}  have  been,  no  doubt,  kept  together 
from  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monastery,  for  they  probably 
remained  at  Crediton  after  the  bishop's  see  was  transferred  thence  to 
Exeter,  since  Crediton  retained  its  chapter  until  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries  ^.  Certainly  No.  XIII,  Bishop  Warelwast's  confirmation  of 
the  Hberties  of  the  canons,  must  have  come  from  Crediton  long  after  the 
transfer  of  the  see.  Possibly  these  charters  came  from  Crediton  Free 
School,  upon  which  Edward  VI  conferred  the  church  and  some  of  the 
lands  of  this  old  foundation.  To  these  Crediton  documents  have  been 
added  two  Westminster  charters  (Nos.  VI,  IX)j  which,  as  we  have 
said,  were  in  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  in  1705  and  1702  ; 
a  charter  (No.  XI)  that  formerly  belonged  to  the  great  monastery 
of  St.  Albans,  where  it  passed  under  the  eyes  of  Matthew  of  Paris  ; 
a  charter  (No.  XII)  from  the  monastery  of  St.  Augustine,  Canterbury ; 
another  (No.  VIII)  that  probably  owes  its  preservation  to  the  monks  of 
Coventry ;  and  one  (No.  V)  whose  earlier  home  we  are  unable  to  trace. 
The  few  twelfth-century  charters  (Nos.  XIV  to  XVII)  have  obviously 
no  relationship  to  any  of  the  foundations  above  named,  and  they  were, 

*  It  may  be  noted  that  Le  Neve  did  not  endorse  the  Harley  Charters,  83  A.  2  and  83  A.  3, 
in  the  British  Museum,  which,  according  to  Wanley's  endorsement,  were  bought  from  him. 

^  One  of  the  Crediton  charters  (Ordnance  Survey  Facsimiles  of  Anglo-Saxon  A/SS.,  part  ii ; 
Cari.  Sax.,  iii.  623)  was  given  to  the  Public  Record  Office  in  1870  by  Mr.  Hy.  Garling,  of 
Southborough  Hall,  Kent.  See  32«^/  Report  of  the  Deputy-Keeýer  of  the  Public  Records,  p.  iv. 
Nothing  is  known  of  the  earlier  history  of  this  charter. 

b  2 


viii  PREFACE 

no  doubt,  acquired  at  separate  times,  like  the  later  deeds  in  the 
collection. 

The  importance  of  the  documents  printed  in  the  following  pages  is 
evinced  by  the  fact  that  eight  of  them  are  inedited  and  unknown  ^. 
These  inedited  texts  are  of  singular  interest.  They  include  an  early 
copy  of  an  apparently  genuine  charter  of  King  ^iSelheard  of  Wessex, 
a  monarch  who  has  been  hitherto  represented  by  one  charter ;  an 
original  charter  of  King  ^Selstan,  an  important  addition  to  the  very 
brief  list  of  original  charters  of  this  great  king  ;  an  almost  contemporary 
copy  of  a  letter  of  St.  Dunstan  in  Old-English  ;  an  original  charter  of 
King  iE^elred  '  the  Unready';  the  wiU  of  a  bishop  of  Crediton  ;  and 
the  rules  made  for  the  canons  of  Crediton  by  the  bishop  of  Exeter  in 
the  early  years  of  the  twelfth  century,  The  collection  is  hardly  less 
important  in  regard  to  documents  of  which  printed  texts  exist,  since  it 
comprises  the  originals  of  the  following :  a  charter  of  King  Eadwig, 
printed  by  Kemble  and  Birch  from  an  eighteenth  century  transcript ; 
the  famous  forged  charter  of  Edgar  to  Westminster,  hitherto  printed 
from  corrupt  copies  in  chartularies ;  the  wiU  of  Leofwine  Wulfstan's  son, 
reprinted  by  Kemble  and  Thorpe  from  Madox's  text,  the  original  having 
disappeared ;  King  yE-Selred's  charter  to  St.  Alban's,  printed,  without 
the  O.  E.  boundaries,  by  Kemble  from  a  thirteenth  century  copy. 

We  have  proceeded  upon  very  conservative  lines  in  editing  the  texts, 
reproducing,  so  far  as  type  wiU  permit,  the  abbreviations  of  the  MSS. 
The  abbreviations  in  O.  E.  charters  are  few  and  simple,  and  the  reader 
may  soIve  any  difficulty  connected  with  them  by  reference  to  the  table 
of  compendia  given  by  Kemble,  Codex  Diplomaíicus,  i.  p.  cxvi  (reprinted 
by  Earle,  Land  Charters,  p.  cxi), 

In  the  annotation  we  have  allowed  ourselves  very  wide  limits,  as  it 
has  been  our  endeavour  to  illustrate  the  diplomatic,  historical,  and 
philological  points  of  interest.  In  all  these  provinces  very  much  remains 
to  be  done,  for  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  O.  E.  charters  have  yet  been 
edited.  Kemble  gives  very  little  real  help  towards  deciding  the  question 
of  the  authenticity  of  the  charters  printed  by  him,  whilst  Mr.  Birch 
does  not  attempt  to  distinguish  genuine  from  forged  charters,  He  is, 
indeed,   sometimes    misleading,    as    when    he    speaks   of  an    '  Original 

^  Since  our  notes  were  in  type,  the  first  five  have  been  printed  from  our  text  in  Mr.  Birch's 
Cartularium  Saxonicu»i. 


PREFA  CE  ix 

Charter  in  the  British  Museum,'  meaning  occasionally  a  much  later 
copy  on  a  single  sheet  of  parchment.  Owing  to  these  causes  our 
progress  has  been  constantly  delayed  by  the  necessity  of  carefully 
examining  the  texts  of  the  numerous  documents  cited  by  us.  We  have 
been  enabled,  as  the  result  of  our  examination,  to  correct  the  dates  of 
many  deeds,  some  of  which  bear  wrong  dates  in  the  chartularies  wherein 
they  are  preserved,  whilst  others  have  been  incorrectly  dated  by  Kemble 
and  Birch.  Some  of  these  corrections  appear  in  the  notes,  but  there  are 
naturally  many  others  that  we  have  not  cited.  It  has  not  been  at  all 
an  uncommon  experience  for  us  to  find  that  the  date  assigned  by 
Kemble  and  Birch  has  been  rendered  impossible  by  the  dates  of  office 
of  the  archbishops  or  of  the  bishops  who  witness  the  particular  charter. 
This  is  a  very  easy  way  of  testing  the  date  of  a  document,  but  the 
application  of  it  to  scores  of  charters  involves  a  great  expenditure  of 
time  and  considerably  delays  one's  progress.  In  addition  to  this,  we 
have  had  to  compile  our  own  apparatus  for  dealing  with  questions  of 
the  formiilae  and  stiles  of  the  different  kings,  as  next  to  nothing  has 
been  done  in  this  important  branch  of  the  study  of  O.  E.  charters.  The 
labour  involved  in  this  has  been  considerably  increased  by  the  necessity 
of  examining  and  eliminating  charters  containing  fornmlae  inconsistent 
with  the  usages  of  the  compilers  of  the  charters  of  the  lcings  to 
Yi^hom  they  are  assigned  ^.  We  have  also  found  it  necessary  to  make 
lists  of  the  dates  of  the  attestations  of  the  Ealdormen  who  witness  the 
O.  E.  royal  charters.  This  has  enabled  us  to  fix  the  dates  of  several 
documents,  to  authenticate  many  doubtful  ones,  and  to  correct  and  add 
to  what  has  been  written  upon  the  lives  of  some  of  these  Ealdormen. 
Our  results  are  embodied  in  the  notes  on  the  Ealdormen,  in  which  our 
object  has  been  not  to  write  biographies,  but  to  deal  mainly  with  the 
fixing  of  the  dates  of  office,  the  determination  of  the  provinces,  and  the 
kinship  of  the  Ealdormen  who  come  within  our  view.  Although  we 
frequently  differ  from  Mr.  Robertson,  the  principal  worker  in  this  field, 
it  wiU  be  seen  that  we  repeat  much  of  the  information  given  by  him. 
This  arises  from  the  fact  that  our  notes  were  compiled  by  ourselves 

'  In  our  notes  we  have  occasionally,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  spolcen  of  the  '  chancery ' 
of  a  particular  king.  As  no  such  ofìfice  existed  under  this  name  under  the  OE.  kings,  it  is  per- 
haps  necessary  to  explain  that  we  use  this  word  to  express  ihefor^milae,  stile,  usages,  &c.,  of  the 
clerks  who  drew  up  the  charters  of  the  respective  kings. 


X  PREFACE 

before  reading  his  articles ;  thus  they  have  the  merit  of  being  in- 
dependent  compilations.  It  will  be  found  that  they  have  the  greater 
merit  of  giving  the  authorities  for  important  statements  for  which  Mr. 
Robertson  frequently  cites  no  reference.  Some  of  these  Ealdormen  are 
very  briefly  dealt  with  by  Robertson,  whilst  some  are  not  even  men- 
tioned  by  him.  In  the  case  of  Yric,  Cnut's  earl  of  Northumberland,  we 
have  given  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  a  great  hero  of  the  Norse  sagas,  who 
flits  across  the  pages  of  our  histories  as  a  mere  name.  We  have  also 
given  a  life  of  his  contemporary  Eglaf,  of  whose  relationship  and  history 
Freeman  knew  nothing.  The  Iives  of  these  two  duces  are  necessarily 
drawn  mainly  from  the  Scandinavian  sagas,  and  our  notes  will,  we  hope, 
show  that  the  sagas  are  worthy  of  a  more  patient  study  than  Freeman 
gave  to  them  as  sources  illustrative  of  English  history. 

In  compiling  our  notes,  we  have  carefully  examined  every  text  cited 
by  us  as  the  authority  for  any  statement  in  the  departments  of  history 
and  fonmdae,  and  have  generally  noted  the  dubious  or  spurious  texts 
conflicting  with  our  conclusions.  We  have  not,  however,  pointed  out 
dubious  charters  that  do  not  conflict  with  our  assertions  or  whose 
evidence  is  supported  by  genuine  deeds  of  the  same,  or  earlier  or  later 
date,  as  the  case  may  be.  We  are  not  prepared  to  assert  that  every  one 
of  the  charters  that  has  passed  our  examination  is  authentic,  since  in 
many  cases  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  the  question  of  authenticity. 
But  it  may  be  taken  that  the  texts  not  stigmatized  by  us  present  no 
very  obvious  proofs  of  being  forgeries.  Sometimes  a  genuine  charter  is 
ascribed  by  the  scribes  of  the  chartularies  to  a  wrong  king,  and  is  liable 
under  such  circumstances  to  be  regarded  as  spurious  ^.  We  have  not 
gone  so  fully  into  the  question  of  authenticity  of  the  charters  cited 
in  the  philological  notes,  since  it  frequently  happens  that  a  late  copy 
or  a  spurious  charter  is  a  suíìíicient  authority  for  the  statement  it  is 
intended  to  support. 

Regarding  the  division  of  the  editors'  labours,  it  may  sufiìce  to  say 
that  both  are  responsible  for  the  text,  and  that,  roughly  speaking,  Prof. 
Napier  has  supplied  the  philological  and  Mr.  Stevenson  the  historical 

'  As  there  are  several  charters  in  Kemble  and  Birch  of  which  the  wrong  ascriptions  have 
escaped  the  editors,  we  may  refer,  as  examples  of  this  process,  to  the  two  charters  of  King 
.íEôelred  of  Wessex,  King  Alfred's  brother,  which  are  ascribed  to  King  Edgar  and  King  Eadred 
{CS.  iii.  24,  488).     See  Academy,  June  30,  1894,  pp.  536,  537. 


PREFACE  xi 

and  diplomatic  notes.  But  there  has  been  throughout  a  constant  over- 
Japping  of  the  functions  of  the  two  editors,  so  that  in  some  cases  it 
would  be  impossible  to  determine  each  editor's  share  in  a  note.  The 
whole  of  the  notes  have,  of  course,  been  independently  revised,  both  in 
MS.  and  in  type,  by  both  editors. 

We  cannot  take  leave  of  the  work  without  recording  our  most  sincere 
thanks  to  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  who  has  not  only  shown  the  kindest 
interest  in  this  volume  throughout  its  tardy  preparation,  but  has  found 
time  to  read  through  the  proofs  of  the  notes  and  has  favoured  us  with  very 
valuable  additions  and  corrections.  We  have  had  not  only  the  benefit 
of  his  counsel  and  revision,  but  also  the  encouragement  afforded  us  by 
finding  that  so  many  of  our  notes  passed  his  review  without  change  or 
criticism.  This,  of  course,  does  not  entitle  us  to  vouch  his  great 
äuthority  for  any  particular  statement. 

Our  thanks  are  also  due  to  Bodley's  Librarian,  to  whose  vigilance  the 
acquisition  of  this  collection  is  due,  for  his  interest  in  the  work  and  for 
numerous  kindly  attentions  during  its  progress,  and  to  Mr.  Falconer 
Madan  for  palaeographical  help. 

A.  S.  N. 
W.  H.  S. 
March  25,  1895. 


CHARTERS   AND    DOCUMENTS. 


I. 

739,  4  Id.  April  (  =  April  lo.) — King  ALdilhayd  to  Fordìiere,  hisìiop  {of 
Sherborne). — Grant  of  land for  the  foiindation  of  Crediton  nwnastery, 
co.  Devon. 

•î<  In  nomine  dni  nri  IÎÎU  XPI  SALUATORIS.  Oma  quç 
uidentur  secundum  aplm  temporalia  sunt  .  &  quç  non  uidentur  aeterna 
sunt.  Idcirco  terrenis  ac  caducis  rebus  perpetua  &  mansura  dö  patro- 
cinium  prestante  mercanda  sunt.  Ouam  ob  rem  ego  AETHELHARDUS 
rex  aliquam  terram  ad  construendum  monasterium  id  est  .xx.  cassatos  5 
in  loco  ubi  dicitur  CRIDIE  pontifici  nfo  forthhero  ppetualiter  impendere 
curaui  cum  commoditatibus  cunctis  in  ea  consistentibus  .  han[c]q; 
donationë  coram  idoneis  testibus  corroboraui  .  ut  nemo  sine  piculo 
animç  suç  infringere  ualeat  .  quod  coram  tam  egregiis  consiliariis  pactum 
est.  Territoria  autem  hçc  sunt.  .^rest  of  cridian  brycge  on  herpaS  .  10 
andlanges  herpa^es  on  sulhford  to  exan  .  J'onne  andlang  eaxan  oS 
focgan  ige^as  .  of  focgan  ige^um  on  landsceare  hricg  .  of  landsceare 
hricge  on  luhan  treow  .  of  luhan  treowe  on  hagan  get  .  of  hagan 
gate  on  doddan  hrycg  .  of  doddan  hrycge  on  grendeles  pyt  .  of  grendeles 
pytte  on  ifigbearo  .  of  ifigbeara  on  hrucgan  cumbes  ford  .  of  hrucgan  15 
cumbes  forda  on  fearnburh  .  of  fearnbyrig  on  earnes  hricg  .  of  earncs 
hrycge  on  wealdan  cumbes  ford  .  of  wealdan  cumbe  on  tettan  burnan  . 
of  tettan  burnan  up  on  stream  o'S  lyllan  broc  .  of  lyllan  broce  on  middel- 
hrycg  .  of  middelhrycge  on  hercpa'Sford  .  of  herepa^forda  on  cyrtlan 
geat  .  of  cyrtlan  gate  on  suran  apuldre  .  of  suran  apuldra.n  on  grenan  20 

B 


2  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

weg  .  of  grenan  wege  on  wulfpyt  .  of  wulfpytte  on  stream  o'S  |>a  laca 
tolycgaj?  .  I'onne  up  on  hrycg  myddeweardne  andlang  hrycges  o^  |?one 
pa^  .  of  l^iam  pa'Se  sceaftrihte  on  ah'  su'S  ofer  on  hlypan  .  of  hlypan  on 
byrccumbes  heafod  .  of  byrccumbes  heafode  on  hanan  forda  .  J^anon  on 

25  bradan  aesc  .  of  bradan  sesce  on  foxcumbes  heafod  .  J^anon  on  stanford  on 
eowan  .  of  stanforda  on  arlscagan  .  of  alrscagan  on  eor^geberst  .  |?anon 
on  grenan  dune  .  of  grenan  dune  on  herepa^  on  puttan  stapul  .  panon 
on  beornwunne  treow  .  ]?anon  on  bucgan  ford  .  of  bucgan  forda  on 
brunwoldes  treow   .  ]>anon  on  aesccumb  .  ]7on  on  won  broc  .  ylanges 

30  streames  on  teng  upon  stream  on  teng  o^  pa^ford  .  J>anon  on  francan 
cumb  of  fran[can]  cumbe  on  drosncûbes  heafod  .  j^anon  on  deormere  . 
of  deormere  on  langan  stan  .  ]?anon  on  hurran  cumbes  heafod  .  of  hurran 
cumbes  heafde  on  riscford  on  nimed  .  J»anon  on  healre  duna;  .  of 
healre  dune  on   wasrnan    faesten   .   ]?anon   on   cyddan   ford  .  of  cyddan 

35  forda  on  caefcan  graîfan  .  Jjanon  on  caines  aecer  .  of  caines  aecere  on 
wulfcumbes  heafod  .  ]>anon  on  stanbeorg  .  of  stanbeorge  on  caerswille  . 
of  ceerswille  on  di^ford  .  ]>anon  on  dices  get  .  of  dices  gate  on  unnan 
beorh  .  ]?anon  on  swincumb  .  of  swincumbe  on  egesan  treow. 

On  nymed   o"S  doflisc  up   o"S  wi^igslaed  .  of  wy]MgsIade  on   eahta 

40  aec  .  ]^anon  on  hafoccumb  .  of  hafoccumbe  on  hagan  get  .  }'anon  ut  on 
hlypan  .  Jianon  on  beonnan  ford  on  crydian  .  |'onne  on  stream  o^ 
hafoccumb  .  ]'onne  on  hagan  get  .  ]^onne  on  ^one  ealdan  herepa'S  o^  J'a 
eastran  crydian  .  |?onne  andlang  streames  to  cridian  brycge. 

Huic  autem  terrç  hanc  libertatem  augebo  &  firmiter  constituo  .  ut 

45  omium  causarum  fiscaHû  .  &  rerum  regalium  ac  seculariü  operum  sit 
inmunis  .  sempiternaliterq;  secura  .  nisi  tantum  expeditionaIiû  rerum. 
Qui  augeat  augeantur  bona  illius  .  &  qui  minuat  seu  transmutet  .  con- 
uertatur  gaudium  iUius  in  luctum  .  pçnasq;  infernales  perpetualiter  luat. 
Acta    est    autem    hçc    donatio   anno    ab    incarnatione    dííi   nfi   ihu   xpi 

50  DCCXXXVIIII  .  Indictione  VII  .  die  .  IIII  .  iduum  aprihum  t-^ 

+  Signum  manus      adii.iiardi  regis. 

+  Signum  manus      cuthredi. 

+  Signum  manus      frythogythç. 

+  Ego  danihel  eps      canonice  subscripsî. 

55  +  Ego  forthhere  eps      consensi  &  sub.scripsi. 

26.  aylscaga)i\  so  in  M.S.      The  /  of  the  following  alrsc-  is  nltered  from  r. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  3 

+  Signutn  manus      herefrythi  prefccti. 

+  Signû  manus      duddi  abbatis. 

+  Signü  manus      ecgfrithi  pfecti. 

+  Signû  manus      puttoc  pfecti. 

Eìidorsed  in  saine  Jiand :  boc  .XX.  hyda  to  crydian.  60 

„       /;/  a  YitJi  ccnt.  )uvid :  aeíelardi  Reg.  de  .XX.  hidis  de  cridia. 
„       ///  a  ì^ih  ccnt.  Jiand :  vl  Criditonia. 


II. 

Boundaries  of  above  laiid. 

■^  pis  sint  J)a  landgemaero  cridian  landes  .  aerest  of  cridian  brycge 
on  herepa]?  andlang  herepa|7es  on  sulhford  to  eaxan  .  \on  andlang  eaxan 
0]:»  focgan  ige|?as  .  of  focgan  ige]?um  on  landscare  hrycg  .  of  landscare 
hrycge  on  luhan  treow  .  of  luhan  treowe  on  hagan  get  .  of  haga'n'  gate 
on  doddan  hrycg  .  of  doddan  hrycge  on  grendeles  pyt  .  of  grendeles  5 
pytte  on  ifigbearo  .  of  ifigbeara  on  hrucgan  cumbes  ford  .  of  hrucgan 
cumbes  forda  on  fearnburg  .  of  fearnbyrig  on  earnes  hrycg  .  of  earnes 
hrycge  on  wealdan  cumbes  ford  .  of  wealdan  cûbe  on  tettan  burnan  . 
of  tettan  burnan  up  on  streä  o]?  hllan  broc  .  of  HUan  broce  on  middel- 
hrycg  .  of  middelhryge  on  herepaSford  .  of  herepa'Sforda  on  cyrtlan  geat .  10 
of  cyrtlan  gate  on  suran  apuldre  .  of  suran  apuldran  on  grenan  weg  . 
of  grenan  wege  on  wulfpyt  .  of  wulfpytte  on  stream  o\  }>a  laca  tolicgaj»  . 
|;oh  up  on  hrycg  middeweardne  ylang  hrycges  o\  |?one  pa]?  .  of  J^sem 
pa]?e  sceaftrihte  on  alr  su]:»  ofer  on  hlypan  .  of  hlypan  on  byrccumbes 
heafod  .  of  byrccumbes  heafde  on  hanan  ford  .  ];anon  [on]  bradan  aesc  .  15 
of  bradan  aesce  on  foxcumbes  heafod  .  ]7anon  on  stanford  on  eowan  .  of 
stanforda  on  alrscagan  .  of  alrscagan  on  eor]?geberst  .  ]?anon  on  grenan 
dune  .  of  grenan  dune  on  herepa]?  on  puttan  stapul  .  ];anon  on  beor'n'- 
wynne  treow  .  of  beor'n'wynne  treowe  on  stanford  on  eowan  .  ]'anon  on 
bucgan  ford  .  of  bucgan  forda  on  brunwoldes  treow  .  ])anon  on  aesccumb  .  20 
of  aesccumbe  on  won  broc  ylanges  streames  on  teng  .  up  on  stream  on 
teng  o]'  pa]?ford  .  J^anon  on  francan  cumb  .  of  francan  cumbe  on  drosn- 
cumbes  heafod  .  ]>anon  on  deormere  .  of  deormere  on  langan  stan  . 
]7anon  on  hurran  cumbes  heafod  .  of  hurran  cumbes  heafde  on  riscford 

10.  -hrysè]  so  in  MS. 
B    2 


4  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

25  on  nymed  .  J'anon  on  healre  dune  .  of  healre  dune  on  wsrnan  faesten  . 
J>anon  on  ciddan  ford  .  of  ciddan  forda  on  caefcan  gríEfan  .  ];anon  on 
caines  aecer  .  of  caines  aecere  on  wulfcumbes  heafod  .  j^anon  on  stan- 
beorg  .  of  stanbeorge  on  cserswille  .  of  caerswille  on  dySford  .  J^anon 
on  dices  get  .  of  dices  gate  on  unnan  beorg  .  j^anon  on  swincumb  .  of 

30  swincumbe  on  egesan  treow  .  ];anon  on  riscbroc  mid  streame  o\  scipbroc  . 
on  scipbroc  mid  streame  o\  nymed  .  On  nymed  mid  streame  o|? 
doflisc  .  of  doflisc  up  on  stream  o\  wi]?igslsed  .  of  wi]ngslade  on 
eahta  aec  .  J^anon  on  hafoccumb  .  of  hafoccumbe  on  hagan  get .  ];anon  ut 
on  hlypan  .  }?anon  on  beonnan  ford  on  cridian  .  ]7onne  on  stream  o]? 

35  hafoccumb  .  ]>on  on  hagan  geat  .  ];on  on  ]íone  ealdan  herepa];  o];  ]'a 
easteran  cridian  .  }'on  ylang  streames  to  cridian  brycge  ; 

Endorsed  in  coiitciìiporary  Jiand :  Cridian  landes  lan  [dgemaero]. 
„         „  late  i'^tà  ccnt.  Jiand :  Cridiam  land  ys  land  ^emere. 
,,         ,,  late   I4th  ccnt.  hand:    Cridiam    londes  land  jemere  . 
Ang][ice]. 

III. 

Late  fifteenth  century  version  of  houndaries  of  No.  I. 

Cridyton. 

Fyrst  fram  Crydian  brugge  to  herpaj?  and  ewn  langys  herpath 
to  Sulford  ^to'  Exe  and  ]'an  ewn  lang  Exe  anonto  fogan  flodys  fram 
fogan  flode  to  landsceare  rygge  fram  landscear  rygge  to  luhan  tre  . 
fram   luantre    luhan   tre  to  hagan   yate   fram   hagan   yeate    to   doddan 

5  rygge  fram  doddan  rygge  to  gryndelys  pytte  fram  gryndelys  pytte 
to  yfigbearo  fram  yfigbeara  to  herl  hurgan  cumbes  ford  fram  hurgan 
cumbes  ford  to  fearnburgh  fram  fearnburgh  to  yearnys  rygge  fram 
yearnys  rugge  to  Weldecomys  rugge  forde  fro  Weldecome  to 
Tettanburna  fram  Tettanburna  vp  by  the  stream  to  lyllan  broke  and 

10  fram  lyllan  broke  to  myddelrugge  fram  myddelrugge  to  herpa]?  ford 
fram  herpa}>  ford  to  Kyrtelane  yeate  fram  Kyrtelane  yeate  to  Suran 
apuldre  fram  Suran  apuldre  to  grene  way  fram  grene  way  to  Wolfpytte 
fram  Wolfpytte  by  ]>e  streame  ];at  ]'e  lake  tolythe  Than  vp  on  the 
rugge  mydway  langryggys  anon  to  ]?e  pa]?  fram  \>q  pa]?  ewnryght  south 

4.  luaníre^  canctllcd.  6.  hcrl]  caucelled. 

8.  Second  nt^ii'c  cancelled. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  5 

wardys    ouerto  lypan  fram  lypan  to  brygcombes  heauyd  fram    bryg-  15 
combys  heauyd  to  hanonford   fram  thans  to  bradanaysch   fram   Brad- 
anaysch  to  foxecombys  heade  fram  thans  to  Stanford    on  ewyn   fram 
Stanford  to  Arlschag  fram  Arlschag  to  yeor]?berst  fram  that  to  grene 
downe   fram  grene  downe  to   herpaj^   on   puttanstapyl   fram   thens  to 
bernwone  tree  fram  thens  to  bugganford   fram   Bugganford  to   Brym-  20 
woldys  tree  fram  thens  to  Aysch'comb'  fram  thens  to  Wonbroke  ewne 
langes  stremys  of  Teynge  and  apon    the  stream  on  Teynge  anon  to 
Pa]?ford   fram  thens  to  Fra[n]cancumbe  fram  Francancumbe  to  Dros- 
com^b'yshede  fram  thens  to  Deremere  fram  Deremere  to  langestone  fram 
thens  to  Hurrancombysheade  fram  Hurrancombysheade  to  ryschforde  25 
on  nímed  fram  thens  to  Alre  down  fram  alre  downe  to  warnan  fasten 
fram  thans  to  Kyddanford  fram  Ryddanford  to  cafcan  grefa  fram  thens 
to  Kaynys  aker  fram  Kaynys  aker  to  Wolfcombysheade  fram  thans 
to  Stansbrygg  fram  Stanbrugge  to  Carswyll  fram  Carswyll  to  Dy]?ford 
fram  thens  to  Dychys  yeate  fram  Dychys  yeate  to  Vnnan  burgh  fram  30 
thens  to  Swyncomb  fram   Swyncomb  to  egesan  tree  fram  nymed  to 
Doflysch  vp  anonto  |?e  Wydeslade  fram  ];e  Wydeslade  to  viii.  oke  fram 
thens  to  Haffoccomb  fram  Hafifoccomb  to  hagon  yeate  fram  thens  out 
to  lypan  fram   thens   to  beannanford   on   crydyan  ];an    by  \ç.   stream 
anon  to  Haffoccomb  ]?anne  to  hagan  yeate  ];an  to  \q.  olde  herpa]?  anon  35 
to  \q.  yester  crydyan  J'an  ewnlang  ]?e  stremys  to  Crydyan  brugge. 


IV. 

930,  ni.  Kal.  Maii  (=  April  29). — King  jEMstan  to  Eadulf,  bishop 
{of  Crediton)  and  tlie  monastery  at  Crediton. — Grant  of  thrce  Jiides 
at  Sandford,  near  Crcditon,  co.  Devon. 

[1018] . — Endorscd  with  note  of  grant  by  Eadno^,  bishop  {of  Crediton), 
to  Beorhtnod  of  a  yardland  at  Crccdy  for  his  lifctitnc,  in  con- 
sideration  of  30  gold  niancuscs  lent  to  the  bishop  for  tìie  redemption 
of  his  land  {from  the  Danegeld?). 

>î<  Regnante    perpetuaHter    atque    omnem     humanç    inbccillitatis 
sensum  .  benignitate    transce[n]dente  .  largiflua  tonantis  iduma  .  que 

33.  Second  Ilaffocioiiih  altticd  from  Ilaffac. 


6  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

mirando  inçffabiliq;  pprii  arbitrii  priuilegio  .  alta  media  infima  .  iusta 
inuicte  fortitudinis  lance  trutinata  gubernat  .  et  ea  que  infra  sunt  .  non 
5  motata  sed  sempiternaliter  manenti  elucubratione  uoluntatis  .  inestimab- 
iliter  luce  inaccessibili  rimatur  .  que  massam  humane  conditionis 
generalem  .  olim  fraude  falsitatis  decoeptam  .  patria  naturalis  sinceritatis 
pulsam  .  merito  piaculi  heu  pro  dolor  commissi  iustç  trusam  .  cyro- 
graphum    çterne    seruitutis    seu    damnationis   subituram    .   temporibus 

lo  labilis  uite  uoluentibus  nouissimis  .  precepto  pantacratoris  miseri- 
co'r'diter  reformauit  .  cuiusque  foedata  flumine  eternarum  lacrimarum 
timpora  .  orario  adsumpte  mortalitatis  tergens  .  eam  dolores  cruciatusq; 
sempiternos  euadentem  .  ad  optabilia  çternorum  gaudiorum  deduxit 
limina  .  quorum  atria  .  pars  eiusdem  recuperate  masse  .  terreni  incolatus 

15  çrumnas  .  operibus  examinatis  transuolans  .  inter  ca^n'dentia  beatorum 
angelorum  agmina  .  feliciter  exuItando  congaudet  .  altero  uero  aliena 
gemende  peregrinationis  diuturnitate  exulans  .  splendida  meritis  adhuc 
nutantibus  regione  orbatur  .  Huius  siquidem  exose  peregrinationis 
merore  pressus  .  gaudio  longeue  beatitudinis  illectus  .  ad  demenda  scele- 

20  rum  commissorum  peccamina  .  et  ad  nanciscendam  iam  antefatç  gloriç 
coronam  .  ego  sethelstanus  rex  anglorum  .  anno  dominice  incarnationis 
.DCCCC  .  XXX  .  regni  uero  gratis  mihi  commisi  .  VI  .  indictione  .  líl  . 
epacta  .  .XVIII  .  concurrente  .IIII.  kalendis  maii  tertiis  .  luna  rotigere 
uagationis  .xxvi.  per  eiusdem  omni  patrantis  dexteram  .  totius  brytt- 

35  anniç  regni  solM'o  sublimatus  .  quandam  mihi  ab  ea  telluris  particulam 
mirabiliter  concessam  me[o  fijdeli  episcopo  eadulfo  .  id  esttrium  cassat- 
arum  .  in  loco  quem  solicolç  set  sandforda  uocitant  .  que  sub  episcopal 
dicione  fuit  .  sed  tamen  mihi  census  iniquorum  actuum  prius  reddebatur 
familiçq;  aet  cridiantune  tribuo  .  ut  illa  eam  sine  expeditionis  pfectione 

30  arcis  pontis    constructione    .    omniq;    regaliû    uel    seculariû   tributorum 
seruitutis  exactione  .  liberaliter  ac  çternaliter  in  perpetuû   habeat   .  si 
autem  quod  absit  .  feruente  tumide  superbie  cocabo  .  aliqui  ex  familia 
quod  libet  iniquitatis  facinus  commisserint  r  Hoc  in  eis  iudicialiter  atque 
regulariter    uindicetur    .    predictus   agellus    in    sua    stabilitate   .  semper 

35  fratribus  ad  mensam  .  qui  in  antefato  ergasterio  r  .dö  .  çclesie  .  domno 
prelato  .  humiliter   fideliterq;    obtemperare   uoluerint    .   firmus   et   in- 

6.  inaccessibili'\  the  second  i  altered  from  16.  altero]  for  altera. 

aiiother  letter.  19-20.  scelerum']  u  on  erasure. 

10.  paiitacratoris\  alt.  írom  pautacreaíoris.  27.  After  tjue  a  letter  has  been  eraijcd. 

15.  /ríz//j7^í)/í!'«í]  two  lctters  erascd  bcfore  «.  32.  cocal'o\  íox  cacabo. 


CHARTERS  AXD  DOCUMENTS.  7 

auferabilis  pduret  .  nec  habeant  fratres  licentiam  .  illum  foras  dandi  . 
regi  .  episcopo  .  uel  cuilibet  homini  .  nisi  alium  maiorem  atq;  meliorem  . 
^  eius  uicissitudinis  commotatione  .  alia  similiter  cum  cartula  .  perpetua- 
liter  hereditaria  recipiant  .  tellus  siquidem  predicta  .  his  terminis  circum-  40 
cincta  clarescit  .  serest  of  fintes  leage  west  on  herepaj>  o\  holan  cumbes 
heafod  .  nor]>  J^anon  on  díc  .  sceaftryht  on  cuddan  cnoll  easteweardne  . 
]7aer  west  on  herepa}?  o]?  J'ornisces  weg  .  on  ];ornisces  weg  }'on  nor^  on 
scipbroc  .  úp  on  stream  o^  herepa]>  .  \of\  sceaftryht  oS  lilles  forda  . 
]7onne  on  cealdan  hlinc  westeweardne  .  ]7on  on  wyrtrum  o\  cealdan  hlinc  45 
easteweardne  .  on  wyrtrum  }?ofi  git  nor^  o\  brocheardes  hámm  .  \o\\  of 
dune  on  hagan  on  bromleage  nij'ewearde  .  ]>on  sceaftryht  o\  pideres 
leage  .  \ov\  sceaftryht  o\  hlosleage  nio}?ewearde  .  \oví  on  stream  o\ 
file^leage  .  nor}>  on  herepaj»  o\  ^elbrycge  .  \ox\  úp  on  stream  o\  aesculfes 
weorSig  .  nor^  }'anon  sceaftryht  o\  efes  .  ]?onne  on  wyrtrum  o\  hican  50 

on  stream  .  of  dune  on  cridian 

weor^ig  .  nor^  on  hagan  o\  cynefer'Ses  broc  .  ]'on  of  dune  .  o\  cridian  . 
o\  \ox\Q  broc  }>e  scyt  from  fileí  leage  .  úp  on  stream  o\  stanford  .  su}»  }>onne 
on  wyrtrum  o\  henne  stigele  eastewearde .  }7onne  sceaftryht  o\  hroces  ford  . 
\on  on  weardsetl  su"S  }?onne  on  wyrtrum  o\  fintes  leag[e  .]  Si  uero  quod 
non  optamus  .  aliquis  pteruiç  atque  arrogantiç  flammiuoma  administrante  .  55 
inuidia  .  afflatis  spu  .  euenerit .  [qui]  hanc  meç  compositionis  ac  confirma- 
tionis  breuiculam  .  demere  infringere  .  ad  nihilum  deducere  temptauerit  r 
sciat  se  nouissima  ac  magna  examinationis  die  .  tuba  perstrepente 
archangeli  .  bustis  sponte  dehiscentibus  .  somata  diu  fessa  amittentibus  . 
elimentis  omnium  creaturarum  pauefactis  .  cum  iuda  |iditore  .  qui  á  60 
satoris  pio  sato  .  filius  pditionis  dicitur  .  eterna  confusione  .  edacibus 
innumerabilium  tormentorum  flammis  .  periturü;  huius  namq;  á  dö 
dnoq ;  ihû  xpo  .  inspirate  atq;  inuente  uoluntatis  r  scedula  .  in  uilla 
omnib;  notissima  que  cyppan  hamm  nuncupatur  .  episcopis  .  abbatib; 
ducib;  patriç  pcuratoribus  .  regia  dapsilitate  ouantib;  .  uirgineo  áterrimi  65 
lacrimas  liquoris  forcipe  .  in  planitiem  tetragoni  campuli  albentem  . 
destillante  pscripta  est  .  cuius  etiam  inconcusse  firmitatis  soliditas  . 
hi's'  testib;  roborata  constat  .  quorum  nomina  subtus  caracterib;  depicta 
annotantur :-»- 

51-52.  0)1  cridian  .  o])  pone  hroc  is  written,  56.   \qui\  omitted  in  MS. 

by  the  same  hand  as  the  rest  uf  the  charter,  on  61.  MS.  ỳditilionis  ;  over  the  second  (i  are 

an  erasiire.  dots  indicating  deletion. 

56.  affla1is\  for  ajjflatus. 


8  CHARTERS  AAW  DOCUMENTS. 

70  +  Ego  íethelstanus  singularis  priuilegii    monarchia  prçditus  rex  . 

huius  indicuH  firmitatem  .  cum  signo  sce  sempq;  amande  crucis  .  corrob- 
oraui  et  subscripsi ; 

+  Ego  wulfhelmus  dorobernensis  eccîe  archiepiscopus  .  consensi  et 
subscripsi ;     +  Ego    hro^wardus    eboracensis   eccîe    eps.    ds   et    subs. 
75  +  Ego  íElfwine  eps  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

+  Ego  eadulf  episc  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  sighelm  episc  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  íElfheah  episc  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  oda  episc  cons  et  subs. 
80  +  Ego  cenwald  episc  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  eadgaer  episc  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  cynefer^  episc  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  fri|?estan  episc  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  l^eodred  episc  cons  et  subs. 
85  +  Ego  eadweard  episc  cons  et  subs. 

[Col.  2.] 

+  Ego  osfer^  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  aelfwald  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  aescbriht  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  selfstan  dux  cons  et  subs. 
90  +  Ego  uhtred  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  styrcser  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  guj^rum  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  Jjurfer'S  dux  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  fraena  dux  cons  et  subs. 
95  +  Ego  grim  dux  cons  et  subs. 

[Col.  3.] 
+  Ego  odda  minister  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  buga  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  wulfgaer  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  sigered  mín  cons  et  subs. 
100  +  Ego  wulfhelm  mîn  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  aelfheah  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  ae|jelstan  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  ae]?elhelm  mîn  cons  et  subs. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS,  9 

+  Ego  wulfgar  mîn  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  aej^elstan  mîn  cons  et  subs.  lo- 

[Col.  4.] 
+  Ego  selfred  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  eadric  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  íej'elweard  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  wulfmaer  mîn  cons  et  subs. 

+  Ego  wulfno]^  mîn  cons  et  subs.  iio 

+  Ego  ae];elhelm  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  aelfred  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  wihtgar  mîn  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  eadric  mín  cons  et  subs. 
+  Ego  wulfsige  mîn  cons  et  subs.  115 


Endorsed  in  hand  of  wth  cent.  :  ►î«  In  nomine  dni  nri  ihu 
xpi.  Ic  eadno^  bisceop  cyöe  on  j^iisson  gewriton  .  ^  ic  onborgede 
.XXX.  mancsa  goldes  be  leadgewihte  to  minre  landhreddinge  aet  beorh- 
noí)e.  7  ic  gesealde  hym  ane  gyrde  landes  to  underwedde  be  cridian  to 
|)am  forewerdon.  ^  he  haebbe  his  daeg.  7  ofer  his  daeg  becwe'Se  ]?one  120 
sceat  ]'am  ]'e  him  leofost  beo  J^e  on  ]?am  lande  stent.  Dis  sind  ]'a 
landgemaero  J'sere  gyrde  be  cridian.  yErest  on  sceocabroces  ford. 
J>onne  east  on  herpa^  on  J^one  lytlan  garan  easteweardne  .  su^  on  ]7a 
deadan  lace  on  cridian.  up  ongean  stream  on  J>one  aenlypan  ?ecer. 
]'onne  east  on  herpaS  eft  on  sceocabroces  ford.  Disses  ys  to  gewit-  125 
nisse.  cnút  cyning.  7  wulstan  arcebisceop  7  lifing  arcebisceop.  7  birht- 
wold  bisceop  7  eadno'S  bisceop.  7  burewold  bisceop.  7  ae'Sehvine 
bisceop  7  birihtwine  bisceop.  7  aeSelwerd  ealdorman.  7  a'Selwold 
abbud.  7  eall  se  hired  on  exan  cestre  7  se  hired  on  cridian  tune  .  7  ];>is 
cydde  se  bisceop  J^am  burhwiton  on  exan  ceastre  7  to  tottancsse.  7  to  130 
hhdaforda  7  to  beardastapole  .  Pax  sit  hoc  seruantibus  &  infernus  sit 
hoc  frangentibus. 

Endorsed  in  early  i^th  cent.  hand :  Carta  Regis  Etllthelstan  de  Est 
Samford  in  diebus  eaddulfi  episcopi  huius  loci  sub  anno  domini  DCCCC 
^nongentesi[mo]'  xxx™°  apud  Chippenham  confecta.  '35 

126.  The  first  arcebisceop  on  an  erasure.  127.  The  first  bisceop  on  an  erasure. 


lo  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


V. 

957,  VII.  Id,  Maii  (=May  9). — King  Eadnng  to  Archbishop  Oda  \of 
Canterbnrý\. — Grant  ofland  '  cet  Helig! 


± 


In  nomine  dni  nri  ihv  xpi.  Diuina  gratia  largiente  et 
originali  prosapia  ante  cessorum  meorum  ....  Eadwig  .  rex  totius 
brittanniç  fidelissimo  meo  archi  episcopo  meoq:  patrono  toto  mentis 
affectu  cum  consensu  meorum  obtimatum  .XL.  mansas  .  perpetualiter 
5  concedo  .  Odono  .  vbi  ab  antiquis  ruricolis  uocatum  est  .  ^T  helig  . 
Quatmus  possideat  et  cuicumq;  uoluerit  heredi  dere]inquat  in  aeterna 
rOSSESSlONE  .  sit  uero  hoc  rús  prç  dictum  absolutum  ab  omni  mundiali 
obstaculo  exceptis  his  tribus  que  omnib;  communia  sunt  ID  EST  EXPEDIT- 
lONIS  ET  ARCÌS  PONTISUE  CONSTRUCTIONE  H^C  DONATIO  FACTA 
10  EST  ANNO  DNICÇ  INCARNATIONIS  DCCCCLYII  INDICTIONE  XV.  regni 
mei  SECUNDO  in  uiUa  q;  dicif  Edan  DVN  .VII.  IDVS  MaÎ  .  coram 
IDONEIS  TESTIB;  quorum  nomina  infra  collecta  sunt  .  Siquis  H'  augere 
uoluerit  tribuat  illi  ds  in  hóc  scto  uitam  longeuam  et  in  futuro  sempit- 
ernam  .  SiN  autë  minuere  satagerit  nram  Hberam  largitionê  sit  sotius 
15  eorum  quibus  dicet  ^QUISSIMUS  libripens  in  die  iudicii  ite  maledicti  in 
ignem  seternum  .  qui  pre  paratus  EST  diabolo  et  angelis  eius  .  si  non 
híc  prius  emendare  maluerit. 

+  Ego  Eadwig  rex  anglorum   cum  consensu   doctorum    meorum 
con  signo  scç  crucis  roboraui. 
20  +  Ego  Eadgar  eiusdem  regîs  frater  consensi  celeriter. 

+  Ego  Oda  archi  episcopus   dorouernsis  a;cclesiç   xpî  possedi  et 
subscripsi. 

+  Ego  selfsinus  prçsul  sigillum  agiç  crucis  impressi. 
+  Ego  byrhtelm  eps  confirmaui. 
25  +  Ego  cenwald    eps  consignaui. 

+  Ego  oscytel      eps  conroboraui. 
+  Ego  osulf  eps  adquieui. 

+  Ego  byrhtelm  eps  non  rennui. 

2.  Aflei-  meoniììt  a  hole  in  the  MS.  í>.  The  i  of  noìuerif  coyered  in  repairing  MS. 

19.  ('Oìi']  for  1 11 III, 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  ii 

[Col.    2.] 

+  Ego  alfwold  eps  . 

+  Ego  wulfsige  eps  .  30 

+  Ego  a|?ulf  eps  . 

+  Ego  cynesige  eps  . 

+  Ego  daniel       eps  . 

[Col.  3.] 

35 

[Col.  4  ] 

40 

[Col.  5.] 

45 


+  sE^elstan 

dvx 

+  eadmund 

dvx 

+  aslfhere 

dvx 

+  ae|?elsige 

dvx 

+  aE]>elwold 

dvx 

+  byrhtnoS 

dvx 

+  slfhieah 

mîs 

+  aelfsige 

mîs 

+  aelfred 

mîs 

+  ae]?elgeard 

mîs 

+  aelfsige 

mîs 

+  ae]?elfer|> 

mîs 

+  aelfwine 

mîs 

+  aelfric 

mîs 

+  aelfgar 

mîs 

+  byrhtferj? 

mîs 

+  wulfgar 

mîs 

+  wulfstan 

mîs 

t. 

+  selfweard 

mîs 

t. 

+  wynsige 

mîs 

t. 

+  wulfric 

mís 

t. 

+  aelfsige 

mîs 

t. 

+  eadric 

mîs 

t. 

+  alfwold 

mîs 

t. 

6° 

[Col.  6.] 


55 


Endorscd  in  same  hand :   ^    J?îs   is   |7aes   landes  boc  aet  helig  'Se 
eadwig  cing  gebocode  odan  arcebiscope  on  çce  yrfe. 

Endorsed  in  sonieivJiat  later  bnt  pre-conqnest  hand :  Dc  E"Sandune.    60 
Endorsed  iu  latc  \'^tJi  ccnt.  Jiand :  Eadredus. 


C  'l 


12  CHÄRTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


VI. 

969,  Id.  Maii  (  =  May  15). — King  Eadgar  to  tJie  mofiastery  of  Torneie 
(/.  e.  Westminsfer). — Conftrmation  of  lands  and  liberties,  reciting  btdl 
of  Pope  Joìin. 

Regnante  dno  nro  ihü  xpo  inppetuû.  •  T^  •  CO  •  Ego  Eadgarys 
deî  gra  anglo^  rex  r  omib^  epîs  .  abbatib^  .  comitib^  .  uice- 
comitib^  .  centenaríís  .  cçterisq;  agentibus  nostris  .  prçsentibus 
scilicet  et  fufis  r  salutem.  Dignû  et  conueniens  est  clementiç 
6  pncipali  inter  cçteras  actiones  illud  quod  ad  salutem  animç  per- 
tinet  .  et  quod  p  diuino  amore  postulaf^  .  pio  auditu  suscipere  , 
et  studiose  ad  eífectum  perducere  .  quatinus  de  caducis  rebus  presentis 
sçculi  quç  nunquam  sine  inquinamento  et  erumpna  possidentur  .  peccat- 
orum  emundatio  .  et  uite  çterne  sçcuritas  adquiratur  r  iuxta  preceptum 

10  diîii  dicentis  .  date  elemosinam  r  et  omia  munda  sunt  uobis  .  Ergo 
dando  elemosinam  iuxta  hoc  ipsius  dictum  .  oportet  nos  mcrcari  peccat- 
orum  nostrorum  emundationem  .  ut  dü  çccliis  xpi  imptim'  .  cgrua 
beneficia  .  et  iustas  bono^  uiro^  petitiones  efifìcacit  audim^  r  retrib- 
utorë  dm  ex  hoc   hafee  meream''  .  IGITYR    postq^m  dono  dei  et  patna 

15  successione  in  regnü  anglo^  intronizat^  7  cfirmat^  fui  .  ubi  uidi  çcctas 
dei  tam  peccatis  exigentib^  ^'^m  crebris  barbarorû  irruptionib^  dírutas  .  . 
et  maxime  scani  et  apîicä  uitä  id  .  ë  .  monachicû  ordinë  p  oms  regni 
mei  ,puincias  fundit^  deperisse  r  grauit  dolens  .  et  consihum  a  sco  sj5u 
accipiens  .  dynstano  archiepo  .  et  a]>elvvoldo  wintoniensi  epo  .  hoc 

20  negotium  indixi  .  ut  omia  monasteria  que  intra  tminû  toti^  angliç  sita 
st  sup*  uel  infra  circûirent  ác  réédificarent  .  et  possessiones  que  ad  fiscü 
redacte  erant  de  ipsis  monasteríís  .  uel  ab  alíís  sctarib^  potestatib^ 
puasç  .  ubicunq;  chartis  uel  testimoníís  recognoscerent  r  mea  auctori- 
tate  freti  r  ad  integrü  restituerent  .  Et  tan^'^m  dicente  m  dno  á  capite 

25  incipe  r  inpmis  ecctam  domni  et  specialis  patroni  ác  ptectoris  nri  Petri  . 
que  sita  .  ë  .  in  loco  tribili  q  ab  íncolis  Torneie  nuncupaf  ab  occidente 
scilicet  urbis  Lundoniç  .  quç  olim  id  .  ë  .  dnice  incarnationis  anno  .DC. 
IIII.   beati   .^delberti  hortatu   pmi  anglo^  regis    xpiani   .  destructo  p^ 

\.  R  o{  Ecgnante,  A  and  fì  in  red,  wilh  traces  of  gilding. 
14.  /  of  Igitiir  in  red,  with  traces  of  gilding. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  i^ 

'ibidem'  abhominationis  templo   regü    pagano^  .  á  sseberhto  prediuite 
qdä  subregulo  lundoniensi  ncpóte  uidelicet  ipsi^  regis  constructa  .  ë  r  7  3° 
n  ab  alio  sed  ab  ipso  sco  Petro  apto^  pcicipe  in  suû  ipsi^  ppû  honorc 
dedicata  .  dehinc  ab  Ofifa  et  Kenulfo  regib^  cçleberrimis  possessionû 
priuilegíís  et  uaríís  ornamto^  specieb^  uehemter  fuerat  ditata  r  et  in  c^ 
sedes  regia  .  et  locus  etiä  consecrationis  regum  antiquit^  erat  r  hanc 
pcepi  ut  studiosi^  restruerent   .  7  oms  possessiones  ei^  readunárent  r  35 
7    ipse   de   meis   indominicatis    tris    aliq^nta   addidi   .  7    carthis    atq; 
legitimis    testib^    corroboraui    .    Deinde    succedente     tëpore    concilio 
habito  intra  ipsä  basilicä  psidente  me  cû  filio  meo  Eadwardo  .  7  eodë 
archiepo  uenerabili  DuNSTANO  "  7  uniuersis  epis  .  et  baronib^  mcis  . 
sçcut^  exemplû  maiorü  meo^  renouaui  .  addidi  .  7  corroboraui  carthas  7  40 
puilegia  ei^dë  loci  .  7  ad  apticam  sedê  legenda  et  cfirmanda  t^nsmisi  r 
atq;  legitima  ccessione  in  hc  modû  astipulata  recepi.     lOHANNES  eps  . 
urbis  rome  seruu^   seruo^  dei  .  domno  excellentissimo  Eadgaro  filio 
suo  regi  anglo^  salutë  .  7  apticä  benedictionë.     Quia  literis  tuç  celsit- 
udinis  fili  kme  nobis  innotuisti  de  monasterio  sci  Petri  specialis  pat"ni  45 
tui  .  q°d  ab  antiqs  angliç  regib^  á  potestate  lundonicç  sedis  epi  cû  csilio 
pontificü  ei^dë  patriç  fuerit  ereptû  r  7  ab  hinc  sub  regiminç  regù  uel 
clarissimo^  abbatû  sëp  dispositû  .  7  postulasti  á  nobis  ut  p^uilegiû  epo^ 
de  eodem   monasterio  factû  .  nro  puilegio  immo  magis  apto^  pncipis 
roborarem^  auctoritate  r  libentissime  scdm    tuç  beniuolentiç  petitionë  50 
facim^.     Auctoritate  siqdë  beati  Petri  apto^  p'ncipis  q*  potestatë  ligandi 
atq;  soluendi  á  dno  accepit  .  cui^q;  nos  uicaríí  existim^  r  stabilim^  .  ut 
ipse   loc^   regû  pceptis  et  puilegíís  apticis  fult^    .    p   omia  tcpora  sinc 
repetione  cui^cunq;  lundónicç  urbis  epi  .  aut  alicui^  iudiciariç  potestatis  . 
uel  cui^cûq;  prepotentis  hominis  .  cui^q;  ordinis    r  uel  dignitatis  sit   r  55 
sed   semp  sicut    poptat  et    éxpetit    beniuolentia   tua  rat^  fufo  tcpore 
pmaneat  .  Yenerabiies  igif^  ei^dë  loci  ffes  "  idóneos  ex  sé  "  uel  ex  qua 
uoluerint  cgregatione  abbes  síue  decános  sibi  p  successiones  eligendi  . 
ex  auctoritate  h^  scç  romanç  sedis  et  nra  .  sic  postulasti  amplius  habeant 
potestatem   .    et    ne    impedianf    r  aptica   auctoritate  ^hibemus    .    ncq;  60 
p  uiolentiä  ext^nea  psona  intducaf^  .  n  q'*m  omis  ccors  cgregatio  elegerit  . 
Pretea  illi  loco  qcqd  ctuleris  .  uel  collatû  .  ê.  ut  cferef  .  diuina  7  nra 

3T.  pcicipc\  so  in  MS.  51.  A  of  Auctoritate  in  rcd,  with  traces  of 

42.  /  of  lohannes  in  red,  with  traces  of       gilding. 

gildiiig.  54.  repelione']  for  rcpctilione. 

43.  sei  iui-''\  so  in  MS. 


14  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

auctoritate  roboram^  r  ^uilegia  û  possessionû  et  dîgnîtatû  kmi  fris 
nri    uenerabilis    DuNSTANl    alio^q;    fideliü    ibidë    indulta    .    neciî    et 

65  puilegia  ura  ad  honorë  dei  ptinentia  q  ibi  instituere  uolueris  g^tanti 
aíîfectu  annuim^  .  cfirmam^  .  7  cfirmando  inppetuû  rata  îuiolataq;  stare 
decernim^  .  7  îfractores  eo^  r  aîtna  maledictione  däpnam^  .  Obseru- 
atores  aû  h^  firmitatis  r  grâm  7  miscdiâ  á  dno  cseq'  mereanf  .  Causa 
g  infractionis  nri  puilegíí  r  ad  posteros  nros  pueniat.     Daf  rauenne  r 

70  fx.  kl.  febr.  Cognoscat  g  magnitudo  seu  utilitas  ura  qm  decnim^ 
7  inppetuo  mansurü  iubem^  .  atq;  cstituim^  r  ut  p  reuerentia  reliqarü 
gtosissimi  apti  Petri  .  7  p  qete  monacho^  ibidë  dö  famulantiü  honor  . 
7  laus  eidê  çccîç  habeat'"  7  obseryef  r  id  .  ë  .  ut  qsqs  fugitiuo^  p  qlibet 
scélere  ad  pfatä  basilicä  beati  apti  fugiens  j^cinctû  ci^  int'*uerit .  siue  pedes  . 

75  siue  eques  .  siue  de  curia  regáli  .  siue  de  ciuitate  .  séu  de  uilla  .  seu 
cui^cûq;  cditionis  sit  r  qcûq;  delicto  facínoris  ct^  nos  "  uel  succedentes 
reges  anglo^  uel  cf^  aliü  quëlibet  fidelë  .  sce  çcctç  dî  forisfact^  sit  r 
rela^ef  .  7  libef  .  7  uitä  atq;  mbra  absq;  ulla  ctMictione  optineat  . 
Prçtea  intminam'"  diu  i'na  auctoritate  7  nra  .  ut  neq;  nos    .    neq;    suc- 

80  cessores  nri  .  neq;  qlibet  eps  .  uel  archieps  .  nec  qcüq;  de  iudiciaria 
potestate  in  ipsâ  scâm  basilicä  •'  uel  immanentes  in  ipsa  .  ut  in  höes  q  cû 
sua  substantia  ut  reb^  ad  ipsam  tMere  •'  uel  deuouére  sé  uoluerint  r  nisi 
p  uoluntatë  abbis  7  suo^  monacho^  ullä  un^'^m  habât  potestatë  .  sed  sit 
hçc  sca  mat  çccta  pçculiaris  patni  nri  beati  Petri  apti  "  liba  .  7  absoluta 

85  ab  öi  inuasione  ut  inqetudine  öium  hominû  cui^cüq;  ordinis  r  uel  potest- 
atis  .êe.  uideanf  .  In  maiiria  û  ut  curtes  pfatç  basilicç  ubi  7  ubi  î  q'''scüq; 
regiones  ut  pagos  î  regno  nro  •'  qcqd  á  die  psenti  ipsü  monasteriü  possid- 
ere  7  dnari  uidet'  .  ut  qd  á  dm  timentib^  höib^  p  legitima  cartharü 
îstrumta  ibidë  fuit  ccessü  .  ut  î  antea  er'i't  additü  ut  delegatü  .  nec  ad 

90  c:  usas  audiendü  .  nec  ad  fideiussores  tollendos  .  nec  ad  freda  ut  bannos 
exigendü  .  7  ad  mansiones  ut  paratas  faciendû  .  nec  ullas  redibitiones 
reqrendü  r  infra  immunitatë  scî  Petri  íngredi  ut  reqrere  qq  tëpore 
psumu:  :'  sed  qcqd  éxinde  fiscus  nr  exauctare  potat  r  oîa  7  ex  öib^ 
j)  mercedis  nrç  augiîito  .  sub  îteg'^   7    firmissima   im-munitate   ccedim^ 

95  ad  ipm  scm  locü  .  7  inppetuo  cfirmam^  .  Concedo  etiä  7  cfirmo  oms 
libtates  7  donatiöes  trarû  q  a  pdictis  regib^  séu  alíís  sic  legit'  î  antiq 
tellig^pho  libtatis  ante  me  donate  st  r  scit ,  häme  .  pinintune  .  mordúne  . 

70.   C  of  Cognoscat  in  re(i,  with  traces  of  93.  psuiiiu :  :^  '^  Ihe   letters  after  inu  worn 

gilding.  away. 

90.  a  of  f\_a]usas  worn  away  by  fold. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  15 

fentúne  .  aldenhä  .  bleccenhâ  .  loJ»ereslége  .  ^'^s  tam  ueìiabit  Dynstan^ 
á  me  uná  cü  pdicto  loco  emerat  .  necfi  7  libtates  atq;  emptiones  ^''s 
idê  Dynstan^  me  ccedente  ab  optimatib^  meis  lîicat^  .ê.  7  q^s  etiä  corâ  'oo 
legitimis  testib^  sigillo  suo  7   ánulo   epali  ibídê  î  usü  frm  pfatç  çcctç 
í  ppetuä  pst'nxit  possessiöem  .  Nos  itaq;  ad  laudê  nöis  dîîi  7  ad  honorë 
sci  Pet  .  tras  fl  hic  lcara^anf  ibidë  donauim^  .  holewelle  .  dçcewrthe  . 
wattúne  .  cillingtúne  .  Héc  g  supMicta  rúra  cû  oîb^  ad  sé  ptinentib^  .  et 
cû   cçnobio   qd   stána    uocaf  «^  7   oíb^   sibi  ptinentib^  scit  .  tudintún  .  105 
halgeford  .  felthä  .  ecelesford  .  pscis  têporib^  ad  eandê  phibëf  çcctam 
sci  Pet'  ptinére  .  sic  legif  ut  dixim^  î  antiq    tellig^pho  libtatis  .  ^'^m 
rex  oíifa  illi  monastio  ctulit  .  ^'^ndo  ecctíís  p  uniüsas  regiöes  anglo^  recup- 
atiua  puilegia   a  wlfiredo   archiepo  hortante  scribe  iussit  .  Qd  cenobiû 
stanense    .  iä  olî   regtari  monacho^   examine  pollebat  .  pea  û    hostili  no 
q^dä  expeditiöe  frib^  dispsis  .  solotén^  ,e.  díruta  .  Häc  itaq;  eädê  libtatë 
pfatç  çcctç  sci  pet  pncipis  apto^  ccessi  .  cui  loc^  pdict^  .  q  tëplü  fuerat 
dudû  apollinis  r  dî  puidentia  'hc'  mirabilit  ab  ipso  clauigo  .ë.  csecH^  .  ac 
dedicat^  r  q^tin^  ab  5i   sctari   sit  lib   .    îppetuü   seruitute.     Et   ne   qs 
psentiü  ut  magis  fufo^   äbiget  q  sit  illa  libtas  q^m  amabilit  7  firmit  115 
ccedo  .  öimodis  cûcta  illi^  monastíí  possessio  nullis  sit   unq^m  g^uata 
honerib^  .  nec  expeditiöis  .  nec  pontis  7   arcis  edificamîe   .   nec   iuris 
regalis  fragmine  .  nec  furis  apphensiôe  .  7  ut  oîa  simul  cöphendä  r  nil 
debet  exsoIui  .  nec  regi  .  nec  regis  pposito  .  ut  epo  .  ut  duci  .  ut  uUi 
höi  .  sed  oîa  debita  exsoIuät  iugit  q  î  ipsa  dhatiöe  fuerít  ad  supMictü  120 
scm  locü  .  scdm  qd  ordinauerît  frs  ei'^dë  cenobíí  .  Obsec^m^  etiä  ös  suc- 
cessores  nros  reges  .  7  pncipes  .  p  scam  7  îdiuiduâ  trinitatë  .  7  p  aduentü 
i^ti  iudicis  .  ut  qm  ex  munificentia  ahcesso^  nro^  ipse  loc^  uidef  .ëe. 
ditat^r  nullus  epo^  .  ut  abbm  aut  eo^  ordinatores  .  ut  qlibet  psona  possit 
qq  ordine  de  loco  ipso  aliqd  auferre  .  aut  ^11^=*^  potestatê  sibi  î  ipso  125 
monastio  usurpáre  .  ut  aliqd  ^^'^si'  p  cömutatiöis  titulü  absq;  uoluntate 
ipsi^  cgregatiöis  "  ut  nrm  pmissû  minuere  .  aut  cálices  .   aut  crúces  . 
seu   indumta  altaris   .    ut   sacs   códices   .  aurü   .    argentü   .  ut   q^lëcûq; 
specîem  ibidë  collatâ  auferre  r  ut  aliás  deferre  psumat  .  Sed  liceat  ipsi 
cgregatiöi  qd  sibi  p  rectä  delegatiöem  coUatû    .ë.  ppetì  possidere  r  7  130 
p  stabilitate  regni  nri  iugit  exorare  .  qa  nos  p  dî  amore  7  reuerentia  sci 
apti  7  adipiscenda  uita  çtna  .  hoc  beneficiü  ad  locü  ipsû  tribilë  7  scm  cû 

129.  spcnciìi'\  so  in  MS. 


i6  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

csilio  pontîficû  7  ilPtriû  uiro^  nro^  |)cerû  gHissimo  animo  7  îteg*  uoluntatc 

uisi  fuim^  prestitisse .  eo  uidelicet  ordine  .  ut  sic  tëpore  pdecesso^  meo^ 

135  ibidê  chor^  psallentiü  p  fmas  fuit  îstitut^r  ita  die  noctuq;  î  loco  ipso  cçle- 

bret^  .  Si  aû  qspiä  häc  nram  auctoritatê  ut  immunitatë  îfringe  uoluerit  r 

7  alios  ad  hoc  cduxerit  r  un^qsq;  p  sé  ipso  libras  .V.  partib^  sci  Pet  psol- 

uat  .  7  ut  dictü  .ê  r  qcqd  éxinde  fiscus  nr  ad  partê  nfam  spare  potat  .*' 

in  luminarib^  *'  uî  stipendíís  monacho^  .  séu  7  elemosinas  paupü  ipsi^ 

140  monastíí  phênit  p  nfa  oracîa  ad  îtegrû  sit  ccessü  r  atq;  îdultû  .  Et  ut 

hçc  auctoritas  nfis  7  fufis  tëporib^  circa  ipsü  scm  locû  pennit  firma  7 

îuiolata  pmaneat  r  ut  p  oîa  têpora  illésa  c^todiat'  atq;  cseruef  r  7  ab 

oîb^  optimatib^  nfis  7  iudicib^  publicis  7  puatis  meH^  ác  certiu^  credat"^ 

man^  nrç  subscptiöib^  subt  eâ  decreuim^  roborare  .  7  de  sigillo  nro  r 

145  iussim^  sigillare. 

SlGNYM   ffr   EADGARI   incliti    7    serenissimi    anglo^    reg.     SlGNŸ 
^  EADWARDI  ei^dë  reg  fih'í.     Signü  ifr  aej^elrédi  fratris  eius. 

+  In   xpi    noîe    ego    Dynstan    ácsi    peccator    dorobnensis   çcctç 
archieps  .  häc  Hbtatë   scç  crucis  agalmate  csignaui  .   ác  deinde  scdm 
i5oaptici    lohis  pceptü    .   obseruatores  h'  hbtatis   auctoritate  q*  pfruor  a 
peccatis   suis   absolui   .    infractores    u    ppetî    maledixi    .    n    resipiscâtr 
7  .Iii.b.^  annis  á  Hminibus  scç  çcctç  sequestrati  .  penitentiä  agant. 
+  Ego  ospoldus  cboracensis  archieps.  IMPOSYI. 

+  Ego  elfstan^  hmdoniensis  çcctç  eps.  Adqvievi. 

155  +  Ego  athel]?old^  wintoniensis  çcctç  eps.  CoRROBORAVl. 

+  Ego  aelfstan^  rofensis  çcctç  eps.  SUPPOSVI. 

+  Ego  aescwíus  Dor  c'censis  çccte  eps.  Impressi. 

+  Ego  aelfeag^  Licedfeldensis  çcctç  eps.  CONSOLlDAVl. 

+  Ego  se|?elsín^  scireburnensis  çcctç  eps.         COMMODVM  DVXI. 
160  +  Ego  pulgar^  piltuniensis  çcctç  eps.  C0NFIRMAVI. 

+  Ego  ajíulfus  herefordensis  çcctç  eps.  Ovanter  DIVVLGAVI. 

+  Ego  sejjelgar^  cisseniensis  çcctç  eps.  Adnotavi. 

+  Ego  Sigar^  willensis  çcctç  eps.  GAVDENTER  CCLVSI. 

+  Ego  aeluricus  cridiensis  çcctç  eps.  Amen  dixi. 

165  +  Ego   Sigar^  aellmhamensis  ecctç  eps  .  C0NSIGILLAVI.     atq;  cü 

pscriptis  arclîepis  .  7  epis  .  abbib^  .  luminib''  accensis  r   uiolatores  h' 

146.  6"  of  Signtim  in  both  cases  and  cross  in       ally  gilt. 

red,  originally  gilt.  í  48-1 84.  Crosses  in  red,  originally  gilt. 

147.  Crosses  and.Sof  jr4''/'//w  inred,  origin-  155.  aíhclj'oldìis^  íor  atJicl/)o!íì?is. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  17 

munificentie  dîgnitatis   .    înimo  aptici    t^nsgressores   li^   decti   î  ppetuû 
excünic  .  n  ptitulatä  penitëtiä  resipiscëdo  pagät. 

[Col.  2.] 
+  Ego  folcmsérus.  abb. 

+  Ego  íelfric.  abb.  i^o 

+  Ego  Kinevvard.  abb. 

+  Ego  osgar.  abb. 

+  Ego  aîl^eigar.  abb. 

+  Ego  Sideman.  abb. 

+  Ego  foldbriht.  :bb,  175 

+  Ego  Godwi  :  :  : :  b. 

+  Ego  Leofl  :  :  :  abb. 

+  Ego  |7Ímer.  abb. 

+  Egò  aeldréd  abbs  osensi  .  7  rege  suisq;  pcipientib^  häc  libtatis 

,_  ..  ,_.  _  _  .mo.  .mo.      no  ^       ,.    —       .ma.  _  ,9 

smg^pha  scnpsi  .  anno  dnice  icarn.  D.  CCCC.  LXVIIII.     Indict  .XII.     Id    i8o 
mai.     Anno  .XIÍI.  regni  reg  eadgari. 


+  Ego  selfere  . 

[Col.  3.] 

dux. 

+  Ego  Marchere  . 

dux. 

+  Ego  oslác  . 

dux. 

+  Ego  byrhtnod  . 

dux. 

+  Ego  osred  . 

dux. 

+  Ego  fo'r'dwine  . 

dux. 

+  Ego  friSelaf . 

dux. 

+  Ego  aenulf . 

dux. 

+  Ego  aelfeg  . 

dux. 

+ 

+  Ego  ]?úred  . 
+  Ego  leoffa  . 

[Col.  4.] 
pbr, 
pbr. 

+  Ego  Wlstán  . 

pbr. 

+  Ego  aejjelbeald  . 
+  Ego  Wlfgeat  . 

pbr. 
pbr. 

+  Ego  beremund 

pbr. 

175-177.  Hole  in  MS. 
178.  pimcr\{ox jííìner. 
182-190.  Small  red  crosses, 

191.  blank  line. 
192-200.  Crosses  gilt 
not  gilt. 

190 


195 


D 


i8  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

+  Ego  ae|?elsige  .  pbr. 

+  Ego  Wineman  .  pbr. 

200  +  Ego  oswardus  por  cu  sup'*  dictis    .    7   cu  ahis  .c.  \'li.  poris  r 

îfractores  h^  firmitatis  excömunic. 


[Col.  5.] 

Ad  ultimû  itaq;  uná  cû  rege  et  filíís  ei^  .  nos  ös  cfrs  .  7  coepî  .  7  cü 
tota  hac  poptosa  7  scä  sínodo  .  ei^dë  loci  ös  fufos  abbes  .  decános  . 
atq  Y  ppositos  ctestam''  .  ueretiâ  î  nöe  pats  .  7  fih'í  .  7  sps  sci  phibem^  . 
205  qHin^  sacs  illi^  çcctç  thesauros  n  distraât  .  neq;  tras  .  seú  reddit^  .  uî 
bhficia  î  suis  ut  parëtü  suo^  usib^  stolide  expëdât  .  neq;  á  seruis  dî  q 
j)  illis  ibidë  habef  substätiä  r  subt^endo  minuât  .  0°dsi  aHqs  psûpserit  r 
illû  sic  uiolatorê  atq;  f^nsgssorê  h^  nri  decti  îmo  aptici  .  ah  sûmû  iudicë 
c  uenerit  sctm  iudicare  p  ignë  ,  respösurü  sup  hac  ré  inuitam^. 

210  SIGNYM GIS 

Endorsed  in  late  \ith  cent.  hand :  Edgari. 

„  /;/  early  i^th  cent.  hand :   Prima  carta  Regis  Edgarî  de 

Hbertatibus     et     quibusdam     possess[ionibus]     confirmat'    a     summis 
pontif[icibus]  lohanne  .  Paschali  .  Eugenio  .III.  bis  Alexandro  lil.  et 
215  multis  aliis. 

Endorsed  în  late  i^th  cent.   Jiand :    Dat.    anno    Domini    D.CCCC."''' 
LXIX"°.     Bona.  bn  .  circa  medium  cum  bulla  lohannis  pape  inserta. 
Endorsed  in  late  i'^th  cent.  hand :  Edgarus  Rex. 


VII. 

[980  X  988.] — Archbishop  {Dunstan)   to   King  ALMred. — Lctter  con- 
ccrning  certain  estates  helonging  to  thc  diocese  of  Cornwall. 

*î*  pís  géwrit  sendej'  sé  arcebisceop  hís  hlaforde  íe]>elrede  cynge  . 
hit  gelamp  ];3et  westwealas  ónhofon  hí  óngean  ecgbriht  cyng  .  J'á  ferde 
sé  cyng  J^yder  7  gewylde  hí  .  7  géteoJ?ude  J'one  erd  7  áteh  swa  him 

202.  A  Ljilt.  210.  Strip  of  j)arcliment  scvcral  inches  iii  length  cut  out. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  19 

Jnihte  .  Scalde  );á  inn   tó  scireburnan  .  ]'reo   land   .   polltún  .   cellwic  . 
landwij'an  .  7  ]?íEt  swa  J?a  stod  wintra  J^rage  .  oj'  hsejjene  herias  J'ysne  5 
eard  ofor  eodun  7  gésaetun  ;  pá  wearj»  oJ?er  tid  aefter  J'an  J>íet  lariowas 
afeollun  .  7  ut  gewitun  of  angla  lande  .  for  J^aere  geleafleste  J'é  him  Jní 
ónsaege  gewearj»  .  7  stod  eall  westsexena  rice  .vil.  gear  buton  bisceope  . 
Jíá  sénde  formosus   sé   papa  óf  rome  byrig  .   7    gemyngude  eadwcard 
cyng  7  plegmund  arcebisceop  J'aet  hí  J?aet  gebetun  .  7  hí  swa  dydun  .  10 
mid   gej?eahte   J'aes   papan    7    eall    angelcynnes   witena    .   gesettun    .V. 
bisceopas  J;aer  aér  waerun  twegen  .  anne  aet  wi[n]tancestre  J'aet  waes  fry- 
J^estan  .  oJ?erne  tó  hremnes  byrig  ]?aet  waes  aej^elstan  .  ]n-iddun  tó  scire- 
burnan  J^aet  waes  waerstan  .  feorj^an  tó  wyllun  .  'J>aet  wíés  íej^elm'  .  fiftan 
tó  cridian  tune  J'aet  waes  eadulf  .  7  him  mon  betaehte  J?á  J?reo  land  ón  15 
wealan  .  tó  innstinge  inn  tó  defenun  forjjam  J>e  hí  sér  J?am  .  unhyrsume 
waerun  buton  westsexena  ege  .  7  eadulf  bisceop  J>yssa  landa  breac  his 
lifes  tida  .  aej^elgar  bis  aefter  him  eall  swa  .  J?a  gelamp  hit  "^  aejjestan 
cing  ^  sealde   cunune  bisceoprice   ealswa  tamur  scaet '  .  pa  gelamp  J>íEt 
eadrasd   cyng   het   hadian   daniel  7  betaehte   J>á   land    swa   him  witan  20 
raeddun  .  inn  to  sce  germane  tó  J>am  bisceopstole  .  aefter  J?ám  J>á  eadgar 
cyng    me    het    .    J'aet    ic    wulfsige  hadude  .   J?á  cwaej:>  hé   .  7  ealle   ure 
bisceopas  .  J?aet  hí  nystun  hwa  rihtlucur  J?á  land  ahte  Jwnne  J'aere  scire 
bisceop  .  J^á  he  innhold  waes  .  7  godes  geleafan  ón  riht  bodude  .  7  hís 
hlaford  lufude  .  gyf  J'onne  J'es  bisceop  nu  swa  dej».  ic  nat  hwy  hé  né  sy  .    25 
J'ara  landa  wyrj^e  .  gyf  him  heora  gód  ann  .  7  ure  hlaford  for  J^an  us  ne 
J?ing  f  hi  aenig  man  rihtlicor  age  Jjonne  he  7  gif  hi  aenig  man  him  to  teo 
haebbe  hi  butan  godes  bletsunge  7  ure. 


VIII. 

998. — Kin£'  ^âe/rcd   to   Ealdorman    Leofwine. —  Grant  of  land   at 
Southam,  Ladbrokc,  and  Radburn^  co.  Warwick. 

J^^   In  nomine  dî  excelsi  qui  quadrifida  mundi  moderamina  moder- 
ando    gubernat  Nobis  ergo  harissimi  in  xpo   illius  egregii  predicatoris 

13.  hremncs]  íiliereá  {xom  hrci/iiiies.  19.  sealde — Jtvr^]  above  the  line  bysame  hand 

14.  píct  lUíts  icpelin\  in  a  (liffcreiit  hand.  thal  yf xoie  J>a  ^claiiip,  etc.  in  line  18. 

17.  eadiílf]  written  on  an  eiasure.  26-28.  for pan — iire'^  addcd  iii  samc  hand  as 

18-19.  pa^'ciaiiip  hil  ficpeslan  citig\  written      pa  gelainp — scicl. 
in  a  third  hand  on  an  trasiue. 

D    2 


20  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

sententîa  diligenter  consîderanda  est  frs  nihil  intulimus  in  hunc  mundû 
uerû  nec  auferri  quid  possumus  .  Sed  sicut  illa  generalis  mater  de  qua 
6  dicitur  .  terra  es  et  in  terrä  ibis  .  nos  nudos  ueraciter  procreauit  .  Sic 
iterum  nos  nudos  excipere  debet  .  nisi  aHquis  diuino  inpunctus  amore 
ad  hoc  idoneus  sit  ut  adeptas  res  .  pro  omnipotenti  dö  et  expiatione 
peccaminum  .  suorum  pauperibus  et  dî  seruis  .  beniuola  mente  .  distrib- 
uere  uohierit  et  suum  thesaurum  thesaurizare  in  altis  caelorû  culmini- 

lo  bus.  Hinc  ego  .yEj'ELRED.  aUithrono  amminiculante  anglorum  cetera- 
rûque  gentiü  in  circuitu  triuiatim  persistentiü  basileus  ahquâ  terre 
particulam  ad  donandum  curaui  leofwino  meo  fidelissimo  duce  id  est 
.VII.  tributariorü  et  dimidium  non  tamen  in  uno  loco  sed  in  tribus 
uiUulis  in  su|?ham    .III.    mansas  et  in  hlodbroce   hreodburnanque  .IIII. 

15  manentes  et  inter  illos  dimidium  unius  manse  ut  habeat  et  perfruat  cü 
omnibus  bonis  ad  illam  terram  rite  pertinentibus  in  perpetuam  hereditatë 
et  quamdiu  lux  fulgebit  super  terrä  et  hanc  donationë  dabo  cû  omni 
libertate  nisi  arcis  et  pontis  instructione  et  expeditione  et  ab  homnibus 
aliis  notis  ignotisque  causis  perpetualiter  in  libertatem  compono.     Si  quis 

20  uero  tam  epylempticus  phyrargirie  seductus  amentia  qd  non  optamus 
hanc  nre  munificentiae  dapsilitatë  ausu  temerario  infringere  tcmptau- 
erit  .  sit  ipse  alienatus  a  consortio  sce  dî  aeclesie  necnon  et  a  participat- 
ione  sacrosci  corporis  et  sanguinis  ihü  xpi  filii  dî  per  quem  totus 
terrarû  orbis  ab  antiquo  humani  generis  inimico  liberatus  est  .  et  cum 

25  iuda  xpi  proditore  sinistra  in  parta;  deputatus  .  ni  prius  hic  digna  satis- 
factione  humilis  penituerit  .  J?is  syn  )?ara  .X.  hida  longemíera  to  su|'hä 
l^e  ]?a  .III.  hida  binnan  synd  ]?e  wistan  forworhte  wi^  ]7one  cyning 
se];elred  mid  unrihtü  monslihte  7  fifte  healf  hid  aet  hlodbroce  7  aet 
hreodburnan  \ç.  mid  ]?â  oj'rü  lande   forworhte  waeron  7  he   hyra  ealra 

30  geu];e  his  ealdormen  leofwine  a  in  ece  yrfe  .  ^  is  ]Jonne  ]?;Er  hlodbroc 
feal]?  on  ycaenan  aefter  streame  ^  to  ];âè  hysrde  wycan  fram  J'â  hyerde 
wycan  up  to  ];ä  aellenstubbe  to  J^ä  maerstanse  of  ]?â  maerstane  to  ]'aem 
gemyj^an  .  7  aefter  streame  'p  to  beornewsealdes  hlawe  of  ]?ä  hlawe  to  pä 
pytte  up  on  ]?ä  beanhlande  .  7  to  ]?äê  pytte  ^7  swa  of  ]?ë  pytte  to  cocce- 

35  byle'  7  to  yppescelfe  of  yppescelfe  aefter  J^sem  heafdan  to  haiahhewelian 
of  J>am  wyllan  to  hlodbroce  .  aefter  ]?âè  broce  ]?aet  aeft  on  ycenan  .  Jjìs  syn 
J'a  hlandgemaere  into  hlodbroce  7  to  hreodburnan  "J?  is  J^onne  to  wylman 

8.  dis/n'hucrc]  thc  first  /  altcrcd  from  e,  32.  After  J>a/n   a    lctter  crascd  aiid    thc   /11 

iS.  hoiitnibus\  for  ü/iijiH'Hs.  itsclf  on  an  crasurc. 


CHARTJlRS  AXD  DOCUMENTS.  '  21 

forda  7  of  J'ä  forda  efter  sealtstrete  to  |^ä  grenan  wege  of  |>â  wege  'p 
seft  on  wylman  broce  aefter  streame  ^  on  hreodbroce  of  ];ä  broce  Jj  up  to 
l^ä  hlangan  |5orne  of  }>ä  |>orne  aefter  )?ä  heafdan  ^  on  j^'a  wyllan  aet  hlod-  40 
broce  aefter  streame  ■p  J>ön  up  sefter  ])ä  heafdan  to  Jíâ  mere  of  p»ä  mere 
to  ]>ä  hlawe  on  yppescelfe  .  of  ]?ä  hlawe  to  grenan  hylle  of  l^ä  hlawe  to 
cocgebyll  of  cocgebyll  aefter  heafdan  to  Jä  wíetergefea!  aefter  streame 
'p  on  stanhemeforde  of  |?ä  fordae  ^  aeft  on  wyhnan  forde. 

Haec    kartula  karaxata  est    anno   dnicae  incarnationis    .DCCCC     .L.  45 
xxxxviii.  huius  munificentie  singrapha  his  testibus  .  consentibus  quorü 
inferius  nomina  secundü  u[n]ius  cuiusque  dignitatc  caraxantur. 

+  ego    ae|?eh'ed    britanniç    rex     angloriâ     monarchus    preformatas 
^pinquariî  sed  et  regü  donationes  hoc  taumate  agie  crucis  roboraui. 

+  ego  aelfric  dorobernensis  eclesie  archieps  eiusdê  regis  beniuolentiä  50 
subscripsi. 

+  ego  aldulf  eboracensis  basilice  primas  hoc  eulogiü  agie   crucis 
taumate  confírmauî. 

+  ego  ^lfheah  licetfeldensis  coenobii  antistes  iubente  regc  trophcü 
scé  crucis  impressi.  55 

+  ego  aelfheah  wintoniensis  aeclesiç  presul  canonica  subscriptione 
hoc  donü  coroboraui. 

+  ego  wulfstan  eps  lundoniensis  testudinem  scäe  crucis  huic  regali 
dapsilitati  libens  adposui. 

+  ego   wulfsige   scireburnensis   aeclesie    catascopus   donû    eiusdem  60 
regis  confirmaui. 

+  ego  a|'ulf  herefordensis  aeclesie  pontife^  consensum  prebui. 

+  ego  alfwold  eps  hoc  eulogiiâ  manu  ^ipria  apicibus  depinxi. 

65 


+  ego  aelfsige 

abb. 

+  ego  aìlfweard 

abb. 

+  ego  wulfgar 

abb. 

+  ego  leofric 

abb. 

+  ego  aejíclweard 

dux. 

+  ego  aelfric. 

dux. 

+  ego  aelfelm 

dux. 

+  ego  leofwine 

dux. 

+  cgo  ordulf 

m 

38.  Bctween  the  c  ancl  tlic  g 

ül  the  second 

''e  a  letler  erascd. 

70 


4<5.  i-oiìscìi/ihiís']  for  íCiisciiticiilihus. 

49.  ^piiii/i(arí/\  sü  ia  MS.  ioi  ■fpiinjiiûrû. 


33  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

+  ego  se]7elmaer     m 

+  ego  wulfheah     m 

75  +  ego  wulfgeat     m. 

Contenipora?y  endorsement  in  eapiials :  Dis  îs  ]'aera  landda  boc  to 
Su]?ham  7  to  Hlodbroce  '  7  to  Hreodburnan '  }?e  yE]7eh-ed  cyning  sealde 
Leofwine  ealdormen  on  ece  yrfe. 


IX. 

998,  XVn.   Kal.  Mai(=April   i^).—  Will  of  Leofimie   Wulfstan's 
soîi,  in  favoiir  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

►î-  CHIROGRAPHUM. 

►î*  In  nomine  diîi  nri  ihü  xpi  .  ]?ys  is  leofwines  cwide  wulfstanes 
suna  .  ];aet  is  ]7onne  serest  }?aet  ic  gean  criste  7  sce  petre  for  minre  saule 
in  to  westmynster  ealra  J>ara  ]?inga  ]?e  me  crist  to  gefultumian  wyle  aet 
]>am  lande  set  cynlaue  dyne  .  7  aet  mearcyncg  seollan  on  wuda  7  on 

5  felda  .  7  ic  gean  of  purlea  in  to  hnutlea  healfere  hide  landes  on  east- 
healf  straete  for  mine  sawle  J^am  godes  ];eowan  .  7  minre  fa]?an  leofware 
};aes  heafodbotles  on  purlea  .  7  ealles  }?aes  })e  me  };aer  to  loca]?  .  7  gif 
eadwold  laengc  libbe  hire  suna  }?onne  heo  .  fo  he  ]>aerto  .  gif  heo  ]7onne 
laeng  beo  7  ■]?  god  wille  sylle  hit  on  ]>a  hand  ]'e  hire  aefre  betst  gehyre 

10  on  uncer  bega  cynne  .  7  ic  gean  minum  hlaforde  wulfstane  bisceope  ]7aes 
landes  aet  baerlingum.     pys  waes  gedon  ]?ses  geares  fram  ures  drihtnes 

aniii  diîi  indic      epac      ccur      ciclos  dies  .  xim  .  lun  dies  pasce 

gebyrdtide.     DCCCCXCVili     xi     xx     v     viii     xvil  kt  mai     XV  kl  mai 

luü  ipsius 

XVI. 

Endorsed  in  eontemporary  Jiand:  ]ns  is  leofwines  cwidc  wulfstanes 
15  suna. 

Endorsed  in  slightly  latcr  hand :  Cynlaeuedene  .  >î*  . 
Endorscd  in  early  i^th  ecnt.  Jiand :  KiIIauedene  uersus  ecclcsiam. 
Endorsed  in  last  ecntury  Jiand:  1727,  25th  Augusti.     Petri  le  Neve 
Norrey  pretium  \li.  \\s.  6d. 

The  top  half  of  ^  CIIIROGRAPIIUM  cut  off. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  23 


X. 


[1008-T012.] — Will  of  Alfiwld^  hisìwp  [of  Crediton). 

■^  pis  is  alfwoldes  bisceopes  cwyde  ^  is  ^aet  he  geann  |)aes  landes 
^et  sandforda  in  tó  ]7am  mynstre  in  tó  crydian  tune  him  tó  saulsceatte 
mid  mete  7  mid  mannum  swa  hit  stent  butan  wítej^eowum  mannum  . 
7  ánes  hiwscypes  he  geann  godrice  }:'aerof  7  án  sylh^e  oxna  .  7  hé 
geann  his  hlaforde  feower  horsa  .  twa  gesadelode  7  twa  unsadelode  .  5 
7  feower  scyldas  7  .llll.  spera  7  twegen  helmas  7  twa  byrnan  .  7 
.L.  mancsa  goldes  \é  selfno]>  him  sceal  aet  wudeleage  7  aenne 
sceg^  .LXllll.cére  he  is  eall  gearo  butan  ]?am  hánon  he  hine  wolde  ful 
gearwian  his  hlaforde  to  gerisnum  gif  him  god  ú'Se  .  7  ordulfe  twegra 
bóca  hrabanum  7  martyrlogiü  .  7  J^am  ae]'elinge  .XL.  mancsa  goldes  7  10 
l^sera  wildra  worfa  aet  aescburnan  lande  7  twegra  getelda  .  7  alfwolde 
munuce  .xx.  mancsa  goldes  7  ánes  horses  .  7  ánes  geteldes .  7  byrhtmaere 
preoste  .XX.  mancsa  goldes  7  ánes  horses  .  7  his  }?rim  magon  eadwolde 
7  ae}ielno^e  7  grimkytele  hira  aelcon  .XX.  manc  goldes  7  hira  aelcon  ánes 
horses  .  7  wulfgare  his  maege  twegra  wahryfta  7  twegra  setlhraegla  15 
7  ]?reo  byrnan  .  7  godrice  his  a'Sume  twegra  byrnena  .  7  eadwine  maesse- 
preoste  .V.  manc  goldes  7  his  kaeppan  .  7  leofsige  miEssepreoste  }»aes 
mannes  ^'e  he  him  aér  tólét  wunstan  hatte  .  7  kenwolde  helm  7  byrnan  . 
7  boian  ánes  horses  .  7  maelpatrike  .V.  manc  goldes  7  leofwine  polgan 
.V.  manc  goldes  7  íElfgare  writere  án  pund  penega  he  lánde  tune  7  his  20 
geswysternon  gehealdon  hi  hine  .  7  eadgyfe  his  swyster  án  strichrsegl  . 
7  .1.  hrigchraegl  .  7  .1,  sethraegl  .  7  aelflaede  offestran  .V.  manc  .  pê  .  7 
spilan  .III.  manc  goldes  .  7  LX.  pë  .  7  leofwine  'polgan'  .  7  maelpatrike  . 
7  byrhsige  hira  ]?reora  aelcon  án  hors  .  7  aelcon  hiredmen  his 
onrid  J^e  he  álasned  haefde  .  7  his  hiredcnihton  eallon  .v.  pund  -'5 
tó  gedále  aelcon  be  J'am  ]?e  his  mséiS  wsere  .  7  in  tó  crydian  túne  ^-reo 
])eningbéc  maessebóc  .  7  bletsungbóc  .  7  pistelbóc  .  7  án  maesseréaf  .  7 
on  aelcon  bisceopháme  aelcon  men  freot  }»é  wite^^'eow  waere  .  oS]7e  he 
mid  his  féo  gebohte  .  7  in  tó  wiltune  calic  7  disc  on  .CXX.  manc  goldes 
butan  ]?rim   manc  .  7  búr]'enon  his  beddrëaf  .  7  ]'ises  ís  tó  gewitnesse  30 


24  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

wulfgar  selfgares  sunu  .  7  godric  be  crydian  .  7  eadwine  masssepreost  . 
7  alfwold  munuc  .  7  byrhtmser  preost. 

Endorsed  in  early  i^th  cent.  hand :  Ealwold  Bisscopes  biquide  at 
samforde  to  Cridihamtones  minstre. 


XI. 

1007. — King  ^delrcd  to  Sf.  A/bajt's  7nonasfery. —  Granf  of  land  at 
Norfon,  '  cef  Rodanhangronỳ  and  at  Oxhey,  co.  Hertford. 


± 


Regnante  in  perpetuum  d[ö]  &  diío  nro  ihû  xpo  r  Quamuis 
ubiq;  per  uniuersû  mundû  merita  beatorü  martyrum  diuinis  celebranda 
sint  preconiis  r  eorumq;  suffragia  qui  pro  xpi  nomine  sanguinem  suü 
fuderunt  totis  nisibus  amplectenda  r  anglorû  tamen  populis  intra 
5  ambitum  britanniae  constitutis  r  specialiter  est  honoranda  beati  martyris 
AlbaNI  gloriosa  uictoria  r  qui  &  ipse  pro  xpo  martyrium  subiit  r  & 
hanc  gentem  rosei  sanguinis  effusione  consecrauit ;  Oua  propter  ego 
/EBELRED  totius  al[b]ionis  superna  largien[te]  gratia  basileus  .  ut  in 
tremendo  magni  iudicii  die  scörum  patrociniis  interuenientibus  superni 

10  regni  coheres  existere  merear  r  trium  possessionem  terrarum  dö 
omnipotenti  ad  monasterium  prefati  martyris  aeternaliter  possiden- 
dam  concedo  r  quarum  duae  simul  adiac[e]nt  r  hoc  est  íet  norStune  . 
&  una  mansa  aet  Rodanhangron  r  Tertia  uero  seorsum  sita  r  usitato 
uocabulo    .^T    OXANGEH^GE    nominatur  r    Harum    quidem    terrarum 

15  portionem  OFFA  rex  merciorum  quondam  regali  iure  possedit  r  eamq; 
ad  predictum  monasterium  .  pro  amore  t[anti]  martyris  qui  inibi 
r[e]quiescit  .  aeterna  l[e]ge  Iib[erat]am  con[cessit]  .  sed  [eo]  postmodum 
def[unc]to  p[er]  potentiä  quorundä  iniquorum  uiolenter  abstracta  est  . 
&    tamdiu    ab    ipso    loco    iniuste    exclu^a    [d]onec   tandem   f[ie]r&   a 

20  Leof[s]ino  duce  possessa  .  Oui  dum  culpa  sua  exigente  patria  pulsus 
exularet  r  ^LFRIC  mihi  fidelis  archiepiscopus  &  Leofric  abbas  frater 
eius  r  eandem  portionem  dato  pretio  [me]  concedente  emerunt  &  ut 
dö  quae    dî    erant  restituerem  r    rogatu   humillimae    deuotionis    obtin- 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMEXTS.  25 

uerunt  ^  Post  obítum  uero  nominatî  super[iu]s  archiepi  .  interpcllante 
fratre  ipsius  lianc  cartam  meae  donationis  &  renouationis  scriberc  iussi  r  25 
in  qua  prçcipio  tam  mea  quam  dî  omnipotentis  auctoritate  r  ut  nulla 
altior  inferiorue  persona  cuiuscumq;  sit  dign[i]tatis  r  hanc  portionem 
s[co]  martyri  subtrahere  quaHbet  occasione  presumat  r  siue  in  meis  •' 
siue  successorû  meorü  temporibus  r  sed  permanente  iugiter  &  pre- 
ualen[t]e  restitutionis  huiusce  priuilegio  r  omnia  contrariorû  molimina  30 
adnullentur  r  Sitq;  predicta  terrarû  possessio  perpetualiter  ea  Hbertate 
donata  r  qua  memoratus  rex  merciorum  tam  coen[obi]um  Sci  Albani  r 
quam  omnes  quas  illuc  intromisit  possessiones  omni  deuotione  ditauit  r 
tribus  exceptis  r  rata  expeditione  r  pontis  arcisue  restauratione  r 
ceterum  cuncta  ad  se  per[tine]ntia  r  campi  r  pascua  r  prata  r  sihiç  &  35 
reliqua  r  libera  permaneant ;  Si  quis  igitur  hçc  decreta  uiolare  pre- 
sumpserit  r  omnipotentis  dí  &  omniü  scorum  r  meaq;  &  omniû  xpianorum 
ben[e]dictione  careat  r  &  aeterna  maledictione  damnatus  intereat  r  nisi 
digne  citius  emendauerit  r  quod  contra  dm  &  scm  martyrem  eius 
Aleanum  deliquit ;  Hi  sunt  fines  quibus  earundem  possessio  terrarû  4° 
gyratur ;  -F  pis  synt  J'a  landgemaero  to  norStune  ;  yErest  of  readan 
wylles  heafdan  to  wil[i]gbyrig;  Fram  wiligbyrig  andlang  stodfald  dices  ; 
Swa  andlang  stodfald  gemaer[es]  .  |?aet  hit  cym^  to  stocc  gem?ere ;  swa  in  to 
J'aere  ea  ;  Andlang  ea  o]?  p'aet  hit  cym"S  eft  to  readan  wylles  h[ea]fdon  V 
-)-  Dis  synt  J'aere  hide  landgemaero  aet  rodan  [ha]ng[r]on ;  .^rest  45 
set  bradan  waetere  of  smeSan  hleawe  to  |;aere  straet  ;  Andlang  straete 
|?aet  hit  cym^  to  :y:an  lege  ;  Of  J^aere  l[e]ge  r  ]?aet  hit  cym^  to  frobirig 
stocce ;  Of  ]^a[m]  stocce  r  to  ::]?ingham  gete ;  Of  ]^am  gete  .  to 
eadw[i]nes  gemaere  ;  ]7anone  on  gerihte  aefter  gemaere  r  út  to  wi]ngho  . 
Jíanone  eft  to  sme]?an  h[le]awe  ;•  -\-  pis  synt  ]7a  landgemaero  to  oxan-  50 
g[e]haege  r  7  to  baecces  wyr^e ;  .í^r[est]  of  watforda  r  in[to]  puda 
wyr'Se ;  Of  puda  wyr^e  r  in  on  mapuldorg[eat].  Of  ]?am  gate  r 
to  east  heale  to  ]7am  ];rym  gemaeron ;  Of  ]7am  gem[ser]on  .  to 
]?am  cyrstelmaele ;  Of  ]'am  cyrstelmaele  r  to  ]7aere  smalan  aec ;  Of]?aere 
aec  .  to  haran  ]7orne  ;  Of  ]^am  \oxx\c.  .  to  ]7aere  defe ;  Of  ]?aere  defe  r  to  55 
beorclege  ;  of  ]7aere  lege  r  in  to  cuShelming  beam  ;  Of  ]'am  beame  r  in 
on  ]?a  stigele  ;  Of  ]>aere  stigele  r  on  r :  :  ding[w]ylle  .  Of  ]jaere  wyWc  .  in 
on  colen  :  : :  ge  ;  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  millesimo  septimo  r  indic 
.V.  scripta  est  huius  munificentiae  scedula  r  his  testibus  consciis  r 
q[uor]um  h[e]c  n[o]mina  sunt ;  60 

[iv.  7-J  E 


%6  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

-f  Ego  yEBELRED  anglorum  rex  .  pro  amore  dl  &  sci  ma[rt]yris 
Albani  .  hanc  donationem  gratulabundo  corde  renouaui  r  &  renouatä 
huic  stilo  commendare  precepi ; 

-f  Ego   yELFHEAH    dorobernensis   ecclesiae   archiepiscopus  .  huic 
65  donationi  regiae  signacuhim  scâe  crucis  im[po]sui, 

+  Ego  yELFGiFU  regina  mente  deuota  consensi  ; 

+  Ego  Uulfstan  eboracensis  ecclesiae  archiepiscopus  .  huic  diffìni- 
tioni  consentaneus  extiti  : 

+  Ego  ^DELSTAN  fihus  regis  cü  fratribus  meis  clitonibus  .  adplau- 
70  dens  consensi. 

+  Ego  AJ^eluuold  uuintoniensis  eccîe  modernus  episcopus  .  assen- 
sum  prebui  . 

+  Ego  Ordbyrht  austrahum  saxonum  epîscopus  corroboraui. 

+  Ego  Adulf  episcopus  .  consignaui. 
75  +  Ego  Lyuing  episcopus  .  consolidaui. 

+  Ego  Goduuine  episcopus  .  consygillaui. 

+  Ego  iElfhun  episcopus  .  confirmaui. 

+  Ego  .íElfgar  cû  rehquis  coepis  .  conclusi. 

[Col.  2.] 

+  Ego  £elfweard  abb. 

80  +  Ego  aelfsige  abb. 

+  Ego  wulfgar  abb. 

+  Ego  aelfsige  abb. 

+  Ego  felfsige  abb. 

[Col.  3.] 

+  Ego  Germanus  abb. 

S5  +  Ego  aelfere  abb. 

+  Ego  birhtwold  abb. 

+  Ego  aelfmasr  abb. 

+  Ego  eadno^  abb. 

+  Ego  godeman  abb. 

[Col.  4.] 

+  Ego  aelfric  dux. 

+  Ego  leofwine  dux. 

+  Ego  eadric  min. 

+  Ego  aelfgar  min. 

+  Figo  aej'ehnaer  min. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  27 

+  Ego  a]>elvvold  min.  95 

+  Ego  leofwine  min. 

+  Ego  godric  min. 

+  Ego  íejíelwine  min. 

[Col.  5.] 

+  Ego  byrhsîge  min. 

+  Ego  ulfkytcl  miii.  100 

+  Ego  se|7elric  miíî. 

+  Ego  íelfgar  miíî. 

+  Ego  oswig  miiî. 

+  Ego  leofwine  miiî. 

+  Ego  selfwig  miiî.  105 

+  Ego  a;]?ehvine  miiî. 

+  Ego  a]>elvvold  min. 

Endorsed  Ì7i  saine  Jiand :  +  ]?is  is  J'a^ra  ]'reora  landa  boc  to  nor'Stune 
7   to  rodan  hangron  .  7  to  oxan  gehsege  mid  baecces  wyrSe  .  ]>e  relfric 
arce    bisceop    7    his    bro'Sor    leofric    abbod    gebohtoN    ,     7     asj'elrasd  "o 
cynincg  ]^a  gebocode  gode  aelmihtigon  into  sce  albanes  stowe  on  ece 
yrfe. 

Endorsed  in  i2th  cent.  hand :  E]'elrcd^  rex  .  No[r]'t]one  .  Roden- 
han[gre]n  .  0:::aghen  .  Baceswr]'e. 


XIL 

1023. — King  Cnut  to  Christ  Chiirch,  Canterbury. —  Grant  of  tìie  port 
of  Sandwichy  &c. 

►î<  In  nomine  dei  summi  &  saluatoris  nfi  ihu  xpi  .  Certis  adstipu- 
lationibus  nos  sci  &  iusti  patres  frequentatiuis  ortationibus  admonent  . 
vt  dm  quë  diligimus  &  credimus  intima  mentis  affectione  cum  bonorum 
operum   diligentia    incessanter  eum  timeamus  &  amemus  .  Quia  retri- 

2.  First  /  o{  or/atìonibus  parlly  erased. 
E    2 


28  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

5  butionem  omnîü  actuum  nrorum  în  die  examinationis  iuxta  unius  cuiusq; 
meritum  reddet  .  Ideoq;  subtîlissima  mentis  certatione  illû  imitari 
satagamus  .  licet  mortalis  uite  pondere  pressi  &  labentibus  huius  scti 
possessionibus  simus  infoecati  .  tamen  miserationis  ei^  largitate  caducis 
opib^  çterna   celestis  uite    premia  mercari  queamus  .  Oua  propter  ego 

lo  Cnvt  .  diuina  fauente  gra  .  anglorum  ceterarumq:  adiacentiü  insularum 
basileus  .  propriis  manibus  meis  capitis  mei  auream  coronam  pono 
super  altare  xpi  in  dorobernia  ad  opus  ei^dem  çcctç  .  &  concedo  eidem 
çcctç  ad  uictum  monachorum  portum  de  sanduuic  .  &  omnes  exitus 
ei^dem  aquç  ab  utraq;  parte  fluminis  cui^cumq:  terra  sit  .  a  pipneasse 

15  usq;  ad  mearcesfleote  .  ita  ut  natante  naue  in  flumine  cum  plenum  fuerit . 
quam  longius  de  naui  potest  securis  paruula  quä  angH  uocant  tapereax 
sup  terrä  proici  .  ministri  xpi  rectitudines  accipiant  .  Nullusq;  omnino 
homo  habet  aliquâ  consuetudinê  in  eodem  portu  .  exceptis  monachis 
çccîç  xpi  ,  Eorum  autê  est  nauicula  &  transfretatio  portus  .  &  thelo- 

20  neum  omniü  nauiû  cui^cumq:  sit  &  undecumq;  ueniat  quç  ad  predictü 
portü  &  ad  sanduuic  uenerint  .  siquid  autë  in  magno  mari  extra  portu 
quantû  mare  plus  se  retraxerit  &  adhuc  statura  unius  hominis  tenentis 
lignCi  quod  angli  nominant  spreot  &  tendentis  ante  sc  quantum  potestr 
monachorum  est  r  Ouicquid  etiâ  ex  hac  parte  medietatis  maris  inuentü 

25  &  delatü  ad  sanduuic  fuerit  r  siue  sit  uestimentü  siue  rete  .  arma  . 
ferrü  .  aurü  .  argentum  r  medietas  monachorum  erit  .  alia  pars  remane- 
bit  inuentoribus  .  Quod  si  alt  deinceps  quilibet  codicellulus  emerserit  . 
qui  priscç  tempestatis  stilo  digestus  .  huic  nostrç  confirmationi  uisus 
fuerit  aliquatenus  refragari  illi^  modi  litteraturç  membranula  .  siricum 

30  morsibus  conrodenda  aut  certe  potius  igníuomi  uaporis  incendio  com- 
burenda  adnichiletur  .  eiusq;  prçsentator  cuiuscumq;  extiterit  psonç  r 
p  purgamento  fauille  deputetur  .  &  ignominiosissima  confusione  sub- 
sannetur  .  &  ab  omnibus  in  circuitu  prçsentibus  unianimo  detestetur  . 
huiusq:  priuilegii  rata  confirmatio  semp  inposterum  prcualeat  .  &  tam 

35  dei  omnipotentis  auctoritate  .  quam  mea  .  simul  &  omnium  concorditer 
optimatum  corroboratione  confirmata  .  contra  uniuersa  refragatorum 
cogitamenta  .  cunctis  succedentibus  aeui  temporibus  .  stabilis  &  incon- 
cussa  columnaris  status  similitudine  .  pseuerantissimo  iure  consolidetur  . 
Si  autem  quod  non  optamus  .  aliquis  tumulo  supcilio  inflatus  .  hanc 

21.  Eiasure  over  n  o\ porlti.  29.  sìrìíiiiii]  the  top  ot'  the  =econd  /  gonc. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  29 

nram   corroborationem    infrîngere  uel  minuere  temptauerit  .  nouerit  se  40 
anathematizatum  .  esse  á  deo  &  scis  eius  .  ni  ante  mortem  digna  satis- 
factione  emendauerit  .  quod  iniuste  deliquit  .  Scripta  est  hçc  scedula 
anno  ab  incarnatione  diîi  nri  ihu  xpi  .  millesimo  .XXIII  his  testibus  con- 
cordantibus  quorum  onomata  inferius  lucide  karaxantur.     +  Ego  .Cnvt. 
rex  anglorum  hanc   htteraturç   confirmationë  indecHnabiHter  confirmo.  45 
+  Ego  .  ae]:'elno^us  dorobernicus  archi  presul  hanc  prerogatiuâ  uexillo 
sco  confirmaui.      +  Ego  selfricus  .  eboracensis  çcctç  archieps  eiusdem 
regis  beniuolentiam  cum  scç  crucis  signo  corroboro.      +  Ego  aelfwius  . 
lundoniensis  çcctç  pontifex  .  consensi.      +  Ego  aelfsinus  .  wentonie  ëps 
assensum  prebui.      +  Ego  byrhtwoldus  .  coruiniensis  çcctç  eps  .  con-  50 
donaui.      +  Ego  £e]'ericus  .  dorccensis  çccîç  eps  .  consolidaui.      +  Ego 
aelmaer  b.     +  Ego  godwine  b.      +  Ego  brihtwine  b.      +  Ego  aep»estan 
b.      +  aelmaer    abb.       +  Ego    brihtmaer    abb.       +  Ego    brihtwig   abb. 
+  Ego  wulfno'S  ab.      +  Ego  Godwine  dux.      +  Ego  :laf  dux.      +  Ego 
Iric    dux.      +  Ego    J^or^    .lîi.      +  Ego    J^rym    m.      +  Ego    agmund    m.  55 
+  Ego  aej^elric  m.     +  Ego  aelfwine  m.      +  Ego  byrhtric  m.     +  Ego 
leofric  m.      +  Ego  Sired  m.      +  Ego  godwine  .m.     Ego  eadmíer  m. 

Endorsed  in  i2th  cent.  hand  :  P^uilegiü  regis  Cnut  de  donatiôe 
Sandwicc  7  csuetudinû  ei^  7  corone  capitis  sui. 

Endorsed  in  12  th  cent.  Jiand :  latine.  ^° 

Endorsed  in  late  \\tJi  ccnt.  Jiand :  Cum  codicello  Edgari  regis  et 
inquisitione  habita  in  villa  de  Sandwico. 

Endorscd  in  ì^thcent.  Jiand :  Registratur. 


XIII, 

[1107x1137.] — William  of  Warclimst,  bisìwp  of  Exctcr.     Coufirnia- 
tioìi  to  tJic  Caìioiis  of  Crcditoìi  of  tlicir  libcrtics. 


+ 


•  |«    WiH  di    gra  Exoniensis  eps.  omnib;  suis    parrochianis  .  clericis 
&  laicis  tam  psentib;  quä  futuris  .  salutcs  r  &  di  bcnedictionê  .  &  suä  . 

2.  salulcí\  so  in  MS. 


30  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

Qm  çcda  di  sponsa  mat  nfa  lifea  est  r  dignü  siquidë  &  iustü  est  .  ut 

ei^  libertatê   tanquä    boni    filii    conseruare  &  restituere    nris    temporib; 

5  quantiâ   fas  est  r   di   adiutorio  ad    nram    &    succedentiü    nro^    utilitatc 

satagamus  .  Proinde  sciatis  oms  tâ  futuri  quam  psentes  .  qM  ego  Wiìî 

•  di  gra  Exoniensis  eps  concessi  .  &  carta  mea  confirmaui  di  ^  amore 
Çccíç  de  Cridiatona  &  ei^dë  canonicis  presentib;  &  futuris  .  talë  libtatë 
in  reb;   &   ppositura   çcctç  pdictç   .   qualë   unquä    meli^    &  honorabili^ 

lo  habuit  ipsa  &  canonici  ei^  .  tëpore  pdecessoris  mei  uidehcet  domnì 
Osbti  epi  beatç  memoriç  uiri.  Est  autë  hçc  libtas  hui^'modi  .  scilicct 
concessi  qd  canonici  simul  habeant  in  manu  sua  ppositurâ  çcctç  .  & 
qd  ei  ptinet  .  &  canonici  ex  se  ipsis  unü  qualë  uoluerint  eligant  int  se 
in  ppositû  .   &  electiâ  r  rh  psentabunt  .  &  meo  consilio  &  mea  laude  & 

15  meo  dono  .  elect^  &  psentat^  fiet  pposit^  r  absq;  omni  exactione  & 
recognitione  inde  reqsita.  Volo  enî  &  confirmo  ut  nulla  in  posterû  ab 
aliq  exigatur  consuetudo  pinde  aut  exactio  .  Od  si  forte  pposit^  iste  in 
ppositura  ^ìpt  forisfactü  suû  canonicis  h  placuerit  r  rii  monstrabunt  .  & 
hoc  ostenso  r  m  emdabit .  &  canonici  aliû  ex  se  ipsis  eligent  r  similit  meo 

20  dono  constituendü.  Idem  qq;  meis  successorib;.sup  hoc  fieri  constituo  . 
Pretea  ad  augmtü  substantiç  canonico^  .  &  ad  seruitiü  ei^dë  çcctç  corro- 
borandû  r  de  decë  &  octo  pbendis  ei^dë  çcctç  qa  admodû  paupes  st  r 
csilio  &  assensu  capituli  mei  matris  çcctç  exoniensis  .  concessi  &  in 
ppetuü  confirmaui  r  qd  redigant'"  in  duodecî  pbendas  .  ad  usû  duodecî 

25  canonico^  do  ibidem  seruientiü.  Et  his  ita  libe  sic  pfatü  est  concessis  r 
canonici  pdicti  loci  debent  çcctam  suä  &  ofiìcinas  çcctç  canonicales 
pficere  &  manutenere  ad  honorë  di  &  ecctç  suç.  Verij  ut  de  cçt'^o  rata 
&  inconcussa  hçc  ccessio  pmaneat  r  carta  &  sigiUo  meo  confirmaui  .  & 
çcctç  meç    capituli    csilio    confirmatû  r    psentib;    &    futuris   contradidi  . 

30  Quicunq;  g  hui^  concessionis  &  confirmationis  auctoritatë  inrefregabilit 
manutenuerit  r  a  do  retributionë  accipiat  .  &  orationû  &  beneficio^jí 
çcctç  pnominatç  .  particeps  &  consors  effìci  mereaf.  Qui  autë  hui^ 
statuti  Hbtatë  h  quç  ihu  xpi  sed  que  sua  st  querens  uiolare  ptemp- 
tauerit  r  tanquä  reus  diuinç  subiaceat  ultioni  .  A  M  E  N  ;  .  -f- .     Porro 

35  hui^  libtatis  ccessionë  .  &  capitulû  nrm  &  sci  Petri  attesf  &  confirmat  . 
&  sigillo  suo  simul  assignat  .  In  pmis  .  Robtus  de  Waríelwast  .  Wii-1: 


16,  17.  «/;  íz//</;/íi]  partially  erased.  27.  Erasure  of  lettcr  after  w;-«w. 

26.  Erasure  ot  lctter  (/?)  after  ca>toiiicì.  .^4.   ullioni^  tlic  lio  ]>artly  deca}ed. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


31 


de  augo  .  Odo  .  Ernaldus  .  archidiaconi  .  Magist''  Leowin^.  Witt  de 
normanuile  .  thesaurari^  .  Rad  medic^  .  Walt''  ff  ei^  .  Wiìi  lotoringensis  . 
Osbt^  capeîî  .  Radulí^  uitat  .  Gauf''  de  s''.  laudo  .  Philipp^  de  furn''  . 
Dein  totü  capit''  .  &  extra  .  Rad  de  leu  .  Alured^  .  subarchidiaconi  .  Rob  4° 
de  rothom''  .  HemmiN^  .  Rofe  de  normanuile  .  &  quä  plures  clerici  & 
laici  .  Testes  Hbtatis  supi^  ptaxatç. 

Endorsed  in  carly  \A,th  ccnt.  hand:  [De]  hfetate  eccte  C'diton  & 
canöicis  ei^diîi  ecce  [conc]esse  p  dnm  Wiìîm  Epm  Exoíî. 


XIV. 

[C.  1150.] — William  {de  Albini)  earl  of  Chichester,  to  the  church 
of  St.  Lazarus  ofjcrusalem  {Burton  Lazars). — Grantof\2.o  acres 
in  Wymondham^  co.  Norfolh. 

W.  comes  cicestrie  .  W.  di  gr''a  ep'^o  norwici  .  &  omib;  fideHb;  sc''ç 
ecctiç  .  7  omib;  hominib;  7  amicis  suis  francis  &  anglis  de  Norfulch  & 
suffulch  r  sat  .  Noscat  dilectio  u''ra  me  concessisse  &  dedisse  áo  7  Scç 
Mariç  7  çcctiç  Sci  Lazari  ierosolimitani  .  &  fr''ib;  ibidë  d''o  seruientib; 
sexies  YÌginti  acras  in  villa  Wimundehamiç  .  scilicet  int''  meä  dnicâ  5 
mansurä  &  t''ras  cäpestres  in  ppetuâ  elemosinâ.  Yidelicet  p  rege  Stepho 
7  regina  Mathildi  .  7  filíis  eo^  .  p  me  ipso  &  p  regina  Adelide  .  7 
fihis  nr''is  7  p  animab;  patris  7  matris  mee  7  filiis  eo^  .  7  p  uniuersis 
xp''ianis  uiuis  atq;  defunctis.  Quä  u°  terrä  uolo  7  firmit''  pcipio  ut  bene 
&  in  pace  7  honorifice  .  libere  7  qete  cû  omib^  libtatib;  7  sine  oiîii  10 
exactione  sctari  teneant.  Test''  Rogero  de  albineio  .  Hub  de  monte 
chan  .  Moreli:  de  merî  .  Raá  cap''  de  chen''  .  7  Wiîîo  cap''  .  7  Ric  filio  hac. 
Herueo  de  Ing.  Witt  uat  .  Warino  masc''  .  Rog''o  cam  .  7  Ric  filio 
Ailwardi. 

7.  Erasure  between  W£  ívnd  ifso.  9.  Erasure  between  ttf  and  bene. 


3^  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


XV. 

[C.  1150.] — Nigel  de  Moiihrai  to  the  Canons  of  St.  Marys  Soutìmark. 
Grant  ofan  orchard,  etc.,  at  Banstead  {co.  Siirrey). 

Nigeîi  de  moubrai  omîb?  hominib^  suis  francis  7  anglis  7  vniu''sis 
sce  mat*s  eccte  filiis  tä  psentibj  q^  fufis  r  sat.  Not  sit  omib3  uobis  me 
concessisse  7  dedisse  7  hac  mea  carta  confirmasse  á^o  7  beate  Marie 
7  Canonicis  eccie  sce  Marie  de  sudwurch  in  lib''am  7  ppetuâ  elemosinä  . 
5  pom'Jiû  qd  est  apd  aq^lonë  int''  ecctam  de  benested  7  uiä  q*  gMif  apd 
domû  vitat  de  sutt  .  7  int''  uiä  q  ducit  ad  curiä  meä  7  semitä  q  in  occi- 
dente  ducit  ad  ecctam.  Et  .V.  ac^s  in  häma  .  habendü  7  possidendû  sic 
lib'íam  7  ppetuä  7  q^etâ  elemosinä  ex  omi  seclari  s''uitio  7  exactione 
tenendû  de  me  7  de  h'^edib^  meis  et''natr  .  hanc  u°  elemosinä  optuli  sup 
10  altare  sce  Marie  in  eccta  de  sudw''ch  p  salute  mea  7  vxoris  mee  7 
omiû  j)ripinq°r  meo^.  His  test.  Ric  de  Hastîg  .  Wilt.  capeît.  Rog''  de 
moubrai  .  Ric  de  aluers.  Rob  de  buci  Rob  filio  Rog.  Vitat  de  Sutt''. 
WiH  de  coueh.  Goc  uinator.  Rad  uinator.  Rad  buceîì.  Watt  de 
Weîì.     Michaet  filio  Rad  de  cornh.     Pet°  pposito  .  7  aliis  <^  plurib;. 


XVI. 

[C.  1150.] — Bartholomew  de   Glanville. — Confirmation  of  his  fathcrs 
grants  to  Bactiin  or  Bromholme  monastcry  {co.  Norfolh). 

Notü  sit  oîb5  tä  futuris  q^  presentibj  qd  ego  bartoloms  de  gläuilla 
ccedo  &  psenti  carta  cfirmo  oîa  que  pat''  ms  Wiîìm^  de  glâuilt  concessit 
&  dedit  dö  &  sce  marie  7  sco  andree  apto  7  monachis  apud  baketuniä 
dô  seruientibB  u'  pat''  ms  req*escit  .  Scit  .  t''rä  stanardi  psbit''i  de  casewic  . 
6  Et  ecctiä  ei^dê  uille  cü  ptinentiis.  Et  bröholm  u'  manët.  Et  ecctiam  de 
dilhâ  cü  apcndiciis  .  Decimä  q°q;  manerio^  meo^  .  Scit  .  de  bahetunia 

II.  ^rìpii!q"r\  íor  frof'ìnçìioriti/ì. 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  33 

totä  .  7  .ii*^  partes  decime  de  haninges  .  7  similit''  de  horhä  .  7  de 
alretun''  .  7  dalTgeho  .  7  de  burg  de  dniis  mîs  .  7  similit''  de  sueftlinges  . 
Decimä  q°q;  molendino^  meo^  de  baketun''  .  7  de  wileford  totâ  .  7  ii*^ 
partes  molendini  decime  de  haninges.  Et  unü  molendinû  î  mulesle  î  10 
diîio.  Et  t''rä  herefridi  psbit''i  in  dfiio.  Et  q*ndä  partë  mee  silue  a  uia 
molendini  usq;  tochesgate.  Et  .11'^^  partes  decimarü  meo^  hoîû.  Sciî. 
Rog''i  auuncîi  mei  de  bertune  7  galfridi  psbit''i  de  haninges  .  7  turstani 
dispensatoris  .  7  warini  de  torp  .  7  Ricardi  hurel  .  7  walteri  utlage  .  7 
Robti  de  Ruskeuile  .  7  totä  decimä  ricardi  fihi  ketel  .  7  totä  decimä  de  15 
pannagio  de  baketun''  .  7  de  horhä  .  7  de  fbagio  de  suathefeld  .ii*^  partes  . 
7  îsr  incremtü  qd  ad  finë  suû  delegaû  .  Sciî  .  Geilholm  .  7  oîa  q®  ibi 
habuit  î  ag's  .  î  höib?  .  Scit  .  wistan  cemtariü  .  7  ös  alios  q^  ibidë  sui 
iuris  erät  .  sole  7  q'te  ab  oîb?  csuetudinibj  pt''  denegeld  regis.  Et  îsr  q® 
ego  barthot  dedi  î  elemosina  .  Scit .  eccìiä  de  pastun''  cû  ptinentiis  .  Et  20 
t''rä  silue  .  7  t''rä  pastun''  .  7  t''rä  de  greneho  .  7  t''rä  ad  cap  briges  .  7  t''rä  ad 
aldehithe.7  läkeland.7  t''rä  toche  de  briges  q*  ipse  toche  dedit  in  elemosina 
quarü  sûma  ê  q^nq*ginta  due  acre  .  Et  pt''ea  dedi  eis  .XXX.  acras  iuxta 
mare  .  Et  meû  pHû  de  brakeholm  |)pt''  decimä  ^curatioís  dom^  mee  .  7 
mariscü  meû  iuxta  broholm.  Et  pt''ea  dedi  eis  .X.  ac^s  iuxta  mare  .  7  25 
decimä  Ricardi  psbit''i  de  baketun''^î  honore  dí  7  sce  marie  7  sci  andree  apti 
p  salute  ale  mee  7  aîe  pris  mei  7  oíu  amico^  meo^  uiuo^  ac  defuncto:^..'' 
Teste  Ricardo  psbit''o  de  bachetun  .  7  baldewino  decano  de  caresfeld  .  7 
Radulfo  capellano  .  7  gocelino  psbit''o  .  7  jurdano  de  sacheuil  Rodbto 
de  ualein''  .  Heruico  de  glâuit  .  7  Randulfo  de  gläuiî  filio  ei^.  Rog''o  de  3° 
glâu''  .  7  Rodbto  filio  ei^  .  7  wiîì  de  gläu'' .  Odone  de  wrthested  7  Ricardo  7 
ebrardo  filiis  ei^  .  Hosbto  de  gläuit .  Reginaldo  de  gläuit .  7  wiìì  filio  pet'  . 
7  hüfrido  frë  suo  .  Rog''o  taleuaz  .  7  michet  filio  ei^  .  7  Ricardo  pposito  . 
7  wiît  de  gisnei  .  7  wiîî  filio  ulf .  7  Alexa[n]dro  filio  odonis  de  wrthested  . 
7  Reginaldo  frë  ei^  .  7  Rodbto  de  bonesboz  .  7  Gamel  sacriste  .  &  .^drico  35 
palm''  .  7  Gilebto  7  wiìî  auunculo  ei^  de  g^'ndgäp  .  7  Gocelino  nepote 
p'oris  .  7  dfia  basit  mre  dni  bartholom''  7  matilde  uxore  dni  .  7  leticia 
filia  ei . 

The   deed   has   CHIROGRAPYM    on   one  16.  Suathefeld'\  altered  from  suathefeld. 

side.     It  is  cut  through,  not  indented. 


(IV.  7) 


34  CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


XVII. 

[C.  1T50.] — Thomas  son  of  Hiigh  de  Horton.     Gt^ant  to  St.  Marýs, 
Woodkirk,  a  cell  of  St.  Oswald's,  Nostell  \co.  York\ 

Sciant  tam  psentes  q^  futi  qd  ego  thomas  fili^  hugonis  de  hortona 
dedi  7  ocessi  7  hac  mâ  karta  cfirmaui  do  7  sce  Marie  de  wudekyrcae 
7  canonicis  de  sco  oswaldo  ìbidem  do  7  sce  Marie  seruientib;  p  aia  pat's 
mei  7  mat's  méé  .  7  p  aîa  mea  .  7  vxoris  méé  .  7  parentû  meo^  7  aflces- 
l  so^  in  purä  7  ppetuä  elemosinam  7  de  oî  exactione  quietam  .  dimidie- 
tatë  unius  bouate  tre  in  aldewrj^a  .  cû  ptinentíís  scilicet  occidentalem 
partem  iUi^  bouate  q*  ricard^  filius  ede  tenet  de  me  .  sup  (^  idem  Ricardus 
manet  .  7  cömunem  in  oîb;  aisiamentis  .  in  bosco  .  in  plano  .  in  pascuis  . 
in   pasturis  .  in  aq's  .  in  uíís  .  in  semitis  .  q  ad  illam  uillam  ptinent  .  7 

10  Ego  7  heredes  mei  warentizabim^  pdictis  canonicis  trä  pnoîatam. 
His  testib;  Wiìto  i^  robti  de  sicclinhala  .  wiîîo  clerico  de  trescs  ,  Sansone 
de  wríslesfordia  .  hugone  de  swinlentona  .  wiîto  de  bolHng  .  wiîîo  [de] 
tlorrentona  .  loîìe  de  thorrentona  .  Rog''o  de  thorrentona  .  Gaufrido 
Kardinal  .  Thome  Kardinal  .  henrico  f»  Nigelli  de  thankerleia  .  Rog''o 

15  de  oustona  .  Gaufrido  filio  ingolfi  .^MYLTIS    ALIIS; 

12.  7vrlslesfordia\  a  altered  from  e.  14.  erasure  (of  í?)  aftcr  Kardinal\n  both  cases. 

13.  Tlorrcfttona']  so  in  MS.  thankerleia\  r  altered  from  /. 


I 


xvin. 

[C.    1150.] — B.   de  Balliol   to   St.   Mary's  Abbey,    York. — Grant  of 
Gainford  church  and  the  chapel  of  Barnard' s  Castle,  co.  Diirham. 

B''  .  de  balliolo  .  Oîb^  suis  pfe  höib^  francis  7  angì  .  7  oib'=  sce  eccte 
fidelib^  r  sat;  Sciatis  me  concessisse  7  hac  mea  carta  confirmasse  dö 
7  sce  marie  ebor''  .  7  monach  ibidë  dö  seruiëtib^  ecctam  de  Gainesford  c'' 
capella  de  castello  Bern''  7  aliis  ptinentiis  suis  .  î  purä  7  ppetuä  elemosinâ  . 
6  q*  ecctiâ  Wid''  de  balliol  me^  auûcuP  de  q  hereditatê  habeo  pfato 
monast''io  ded''  7  sua  carta  ofirmauit  .  <^  sat;  aîe  ipsi^  Wid  .  7  p  sat;  ale 
mee  7  pat's  7  mat's  mee   .   necnö   7  filio^  meo^  uiuo^  7    defunctoç.  . 


CHARTERS  AND  DOCUMENTS.  35 

Test''  .  Ingelra''no  de  balî  .  Walt''  .  de  hedîg  Herebt''  de  doura  clerico 
bnard''  de  balt .  Rainer''  de  stocchest.  Elsi  de  neutun'' .  Wah''  de  abbeuili. 
Danieì  fiî  Walt''.     Paulino  Medico. 


XIX. 

[C.  1150.] — Ralph  Lestrange  to  St.  Ratherine's,  Blackburgh. — Grant 
ofhis  land  in  Wormgay,  co.  Norfolk. 

Sciant  oiTis  tam  psentes  quä  futuri  quod  ego  Radulfus  lestrange 
concessi  7  donaui  &  hac  carta  mea  presenti  confirmaui  deo  7  sce  Marie 
7  sce  Katerine  7  domui  sue  de  blaheberge  .  7  omib3  ibidê  dö  7  sce 
katerine  seruientib^  atq;  seruituris  r  totä  terrä  qm  teneo  de  feudo  wir- 
megeie  in  marisco  iux^  blakebergiä  in  liberä  7  ppetuä  elemosinä  ^  5 
animab^  omniû  parentü  meo^  tenendä  de  me  7  heredib^  meis  pacifice 
7  honorifice  .  libere  .  7  quiete  .  ex  omi  exacti5e  &  interrogatiöe  . 
reddendo  annuatim  unä  marcä  argenti  r  p  omi  sctari  seruicio  7  con- 
suetudine  r  ad  quatuor  t''minos  .  scilicet  ad  1111°'.  tëpora  anni .  ad  qdlibet 
quatuor  tempo^  .XL.  denarios.  His  testib^  .  Galfrido  decano  de  10 
finchehä  .  Odone  presbit''o  .  Magistro  Robto  de  nuiers.  Randulfo  de 
hunstanestun  .  7  filiis  ei^.  Rodlando  7  Hamone  .  lohe  milite  de  nere- 
burg  .  Galfrido  pposito  .  Roberto  de  scat.  Rog''o  fre  suo  .  Alano  de 
mideltun  .  Rog''o  de  spannie  .  Rog''o  7  Wiîìo  írib^  ei^.  Widone  lestrange . 
Alano  de  geitun  .  Ricardo  ^dume  .  Wiìto  de  cnaresburc  .  Odone  clerico .  15 
Edwardo  lesire  .  Radulfo  barat .  Rog''o  filio  reiner  de  svildam  .  Godardo 
de  mideltun  .  Herberto  de  acra  .  Wiîîo  talebot  .  lohe  lestrange  .  7 
multis  aliis. 


F  2 


LIST    OF    ABBREYIATIONS. 


AfdA.  =  Ameiger  fiir  deutsches  Alterthum,   herausgegeben  von   E.    Steinmeyer   &c.,    Berlin, 
1876,  &c. 

B.M.Fcs.  =  Facsimiles  of  Ancient  Charters  in  the  British  Museum,  1873-1878. 

CD.  =  Codex  Diplomaticus  Aeui  Saxonici,  opera  Johannis  M.  Kemble,  London,  1839-1848. 

CS.  =  Cartulariuîu  Saxonicum,  ed.  by  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  1885-1893. 

DB.  =  Domesday  Book. 

Munch,  N.F.B.  =  P.  A.  Munch,  Det  Norske  Folhs  Historie,  Christiania,  1852,  &c. 

O.E.T.  =  Oldest  English  Texts,  ed.  by  H.  Sweet,  London,  1885  (Early  English  Text  Society). 

PBB.  =  Beiträge  zur  Geschichte  der  deutscheít  Sprache  und  Literaiur,  herausgcgehen  von  Paul 
und  Braune,  Halle,  1874,  &c. 

Schmid  =  Reinhold  Schmid,  Die  Gesetze  der  Attgelsachsen,  Leipzig,  1858. 

Sievers  =  Angelsächsische  Grammatih,  von  Eduard  Sieveis,  2nd  edition,  Halle,  1886. 

Steenstrup  =  J.  C.  H.  R.  Steenstrup,  Normannerne,  Copenhagen,  1876-1882. 

Freeman,  N.C.  =  E.  A.  Freeman,  History  of  the  Norman  Conguest  (the  references  are  to  the 
third  edition  of  vol.  i,  Oxford,  1877). 

Thorpe,  Diplom.  =  Benjamin  Thorpe,  Diplomatarium  Anglicmn  Aeui  Saxonici,  1865. 

OS.  Fcs.  =  Facsimiles  of  Anglo-Saxon  MSS.    Ürdnance  Survey  Office,  Southampton,  1878-1884. 

Earle,   L.C.  =  John  Earle,  Hand-Book  to  the  Land-Charters  and  other  Saxonic  Documents, 
Oxford,  1888. 

NED.  =  A  New  English  Diciionary,  ed.  by  J.  A.  H.  Murray  and  H.  Bradley,  Oxford,  1888,  &c. 

ZfdA.  =  Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsches  Alterthum,  herausgegeben  von  Moriz  Hanpt,  K.  MüllenhofF, 
&c.,  Leipzig  und  Berlin,  1841,  &c. 


NOTES. 


The  text  of  this  charter,  which  is  now  printed  for  the  first  time,  is  derived 
from  a  copy  written  in  the  square  handwriting  in  use  about  the  middle  of 
the  eleventh  century.  A  somewhat  older  and  more  accurate  text  of  the  boun- 
daries  is  given  in  No.  II. 

In  the  absence  of  the  original  charter,  it  is  difficult  to  decide  whether  the 
copy  represents  a  genuine  document  of  yE'Selheard's  or  is  merely  a  later  fabrication. 
Very  little  assistance  in  deciding  this  question  can  be  drawn  from  the  study 
o{  fornmlae,  owing  to  the  exceedingly  small  number  of  eighth  century  charters 
preserved  in  contemporary  handwriting.  No  original  charter  of  this  king's  is 
known  to  be  in  existence,  and  there  is  only  one  charter,  preserved  in  a  later 
copy,  that  is  ascribed  to  him  ^  {CS.  i.  228).  The  proem  of  the  present 
charter  suggests  comparison  with  later  charters,  but  much  stress  cannot  be  laid 
upon  this,  as  the  text  and  the  reflection  it  contains  are  common  ones.  On  the 
whole,  there  seems  to  be  nothing  in  the  charter  to  justify  its  being  labelled  as 
spurious.  The  contention  that  it  is  a  genuine  charter  is  supported  by  its  brevity 
(except  in  the  boundaries),  the  fewness  of  the  witnesses,  the  repeated  use  of 
signum  manus  in  che  attestations,  the  clearness  and  simplicity  of  its  Latin,  and 
the  absence  of  Greek  words.  All  these  are  characteristics  that  it  shares  with 
the  undoubted  charters  of  early  date.  It  has,  moreover,  come  down  to  us  in 
copies  older  than  the  Norman  Conquest,  and  it  therefore  occupies  a  position 
superior  to  charters  dependent  upon  copies  made  after  that  event,  as  the  great 
majority,  if  not  all,  of  the  spurious  OE.  charters  were  made  in  the  century  or 
so  following  the  Conquest.  It  is  not  possible  to  found  arguments  for  or  against 
the  charter  upon  the  absence  of  the  future  tense  in  the  granting  clause  '^,  as 
the  use  of  that  tense  is  not  invariable  in  the  early  charters.  Indeed,  the  future 
is   in  no  case  used  in   the    original   charters    prior   to  a.  d.    740  in   the   uerba 

*  He  also  confìrms  a  very  dubious  charter  of  King  ^öelbald  {CS.  i.  224).  See  below, 
p.  117,  note  to  1.  48. 

^  See  Kemble,  CD.  i.  p.  xxviii ;  Heinrich  Brunner,  Zur  Rechtsgeschichte  der  römischen  und 
germanischen  Urhunde,  Berlin,  1880,  p.  165. 


38  NOTES. 

dispositiua  '.  The  absence  of  the  futuie  in  this  position  in  the  early  charters 
militates  against  Brunner's  unsatisfactory  explanation  of  its  use  in  OE.  charters. 
Ofifa  is  the  first  king  who  thus  used  the  future  with  anything  like  consistency, 
and  it  is  possible  that  most  of  the  charters  of  secondary  authority  of  earlier  date 
than  his  reign  wherein  the  future  is  used  are  really  of  later  origin  ^. 

Another  argument  in  favour  of  the  authenticity  of  the  charter  is  the  form 
Adilhardi  in  line  51.  The  retention  of  the  i  in  the  second  syllable  of  adil 
favours  the  vievv  that  the  charter  was  copied  directly  from  an  original  belonging 
to  the  first  half  of  the  eighth  century.  The  charters  up  to  740  preserve  the  i 
in  unaccented  syllables,  but  after  that  date  it  is  superseded  by  e  (cp.  Sievers, 
Anglia,  xiii.  p.  13).  In  the  case  of  names  beginning  with  aiôil,  the  traditional 
spelling  with  i  is  occasionally  met  with  in  the  second  half  of  the  eighth  century, 
and  even  so  late  as  the  beginning  of  the  ninth.  As  this  spelling  cannot  well 
be  later  than  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century,  and  as  it  is  the  only  form  to 
be  expected  in  739,  we  think  it  may  fairly  be  adduced  as  an  argument  in 
favour  of  the  authenticity  of  the  charter. 

There  are  thus  several  features  that  we  should  expect  to  find  in  a  charter 
of  this  date,  and  nothing  that  distinctly  suggests  a  later  origin. 

The  Indiction  is  the  correct  one  for  739,  so  that  we  may  conclude  that 
the  eleventh  century  scribe  copied  the  figures  accurately,  for  we  can  hardly 
assume  that  he  would  take  ihe  trouble  to  alter  the  Indiction  so  as  to  agree  with 
a  wrongly-copied  date.  The  year  739  is  the  date  of  King  JEÎSelheard's  death, 
according  to  the  Northumbrian  Chronicle  ^,  whose  chronology  is  hereabouts  superior 
to  that  of  the  OE.  Chronicle.  The  Parker  MS.  of  the  latter  records  ^Selheard's 
death  in  741,  although  it  fixes  the  date  of  his  successor  Cu'Sied's  death  in  754, 
in  contradiction  of  its  statement  that  Cu'Öred  reigned  sixteen  years.  But  the 
dates  in  the  Chronicle  are  two  years  behind  the  real  dates  from  754  onwards, 
so  that  754  means  756*.     Thus  CuÖred's  accession  occurred  in  740,  the  date 

'  The  words  used  are  as  follow  :  HloÖhere  of  Kent,  A.  D.  679,  do^io,  conferimus,  adiunxi 
{CS.  i.  70 '^  ^^  71');  ^öelred  of  Mercia,  A.  D.  691-2,  tradidi  (Jb.  i.  109");  Hodilred, 
A.  D.  692,  irado,  tratisscribo  {Ib.  i.  115  ^^,  ") ;  Wihtred  of  Kent,  A.  D.  697,  decreui  dare  {Ib.  i. 
141  ^^):  Nunna  of  the  South  Saxons,  circ.  725,  conscribo,  attribuo  (Jb.  i.  211  ^",  ")  ;  ^öelberht  of 
Kent,  A.  D.  732,  tribuo  et  dono  {Ib.  i.  215  ^) ;  .iEöelbeald  of  Mercia,  A.  D.  734,  indico  7ne  dedisse 
{Ib.  i.  220"),  and  A.  D.  736,  írado  {Ib.  i.  222  ^^). 

^  This  is  certainly  true  of  the  charter  of  Csedwalla  of  Wessex,  A.  D.  683  {CS.  i.  99),  which 
uses  dabo  (iine  19),  as  it  embodies  a  phrase  {ŷraedicta  siquidem  tellus  his  tenninis  circumcincta 
clarescit)  that  seems  to  have  originated  in  the  chancery  of  .^Selstan. 

^  See  continuation  of  the  brief  chronicle  at  end  of  Bseda's  Historia  (ed.  Mayor  and 
Lumby,  p.  374) ;  Simeon  of  Durham,  ed.  Arnold,  ii.  32  ;  Roger  of  Howden,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  5. 

*  Ludwig  Theopald,  Eritische  Untersuchungen  über  die  Quellen  zur  angelsächsischen 
Geschichte  des  achten  Jahrhunderts,  Lemgo,  1872,  p.  16  sqq. 


CHARTER  I. 


39 


gîven  in  Chronicles  C,  D,  E,  and  F.  This  date  is  supported  by  the  statement  that 
the  battle  of  Beorhford,  in  752,  was  fought  in  the  twelfth  year  of  his  reign.  The 
present  charter  shows  that  ^Selheard  was  alive  in  April,  739,  and  the  MSS. 
of  the  OE.  Chronicle  agree  so  closely  upon  the  date  740  that  we  cannot  assume 
that  this  is  merely  an  instance  of  an  annal  for  739  being  entered  inadvertently 
under  740.  Theopald  has  shown  clearly  that  ^"Selheard's  successor,  CuSred, 
began  his  reign  in  the  year  740,  although,  curiously  enough,  he  decides  that 
^■^elheard's  death  occurred  in  739.  There  is  a  like  discrepancy  of  a  year 
between  the  date  assigned  for  Ine's  death  and  ^cSelheard's  accession  in  Bgeda 
and  in  the  OE.  Chronicle.  The  date  in  Baeda  can  only  be  obtained  infer- 
enlially^  It  is  724  or  725.  Chronicles  A  and  B  say  that  ^Selheard  succeeded 
in  728  '^,  and  the  other  MSS.  give  726.  They  all  agree  in  saying  that  he  reigned 
fourteen  years.  Yet  A  and  B  record  his  death  in  741,  which  only  allows  him 
thirteen  years.  We  have  seen  above  that  this  must  be  a  mistake  for  740,  the 
year  given  by  the  other  MSS.  Thus  we  reach  726  as  the  true  date  of  the 
OE.  Chronicle. 

The  date  of  the  present  charter,  739,  is  an  impossible  one  if  the  entry  in 
the  Chronicle  recording  that  Queen  FriSugy'S  and  Bishop  For'Shere,  two  of  the 
witnesses,  '  went  to  Rome '  in  737,  means  that  they  abjured  the  world^.  This 
is  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  Roynam  pergere  in  the  Recapitulatio  Chronica  at 
the  end  of  Bseda's  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  V.  c.  24,  under  the  years  688  and  709. 
In  Bseda  the  brevity  of  the  phrase  may  be  explained  on  the  ground  that  he  had 
already  given  full  particulars  of  the  two  pilgrimages  in  the  body  of  his  work 
(III.  c.  30 ;  IV.  c.  1 2  ;  V.  cc.  7,  19).  In  the  earlier  instance  the  Chronicle  says  that 
Ceadwalla  went  to  Rome,  was  baptized  by  the  pope,  and  died  there,  thus  copying 
from  Bseda,  V.  c.  7.  In  the  latter  instance  three  MSS.  of  the  Chronicle  simply 
use  the  phrase  '  went  to  Rome,'  whereas  two  others  add  that  one  of  the  pügrims 
remained  at  Rome  until  the  end  of  his  life.  Similarly,  a  later  scribe  has  added 
to  the  notice  in  the  Parker  MS.  of  Ine's  journey  to  Rome  the  statement  that 
he  died  there  *.      In  this  case  it  may  not  have  beèn  considered  necessary  to 

^  Bseda,  Hist.  Eccl.  V.  c.  7,  records  the  succession  of  the  inuenìores  [^öelheard  and 
Oswald]  to  Ine,  when  he  went  to  Rome.  Bseda  states  that  Ine  reigned  thirty-seven  years  after 
Caedualla's  abdication,  which  occurred,  he  says,  in  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Aldfrid  of 
Northumbria.  Aldfrid  succeeded  (V.  c.  i)  his  brother  Ecgfrid,  who  was  slain  in  685  (IV.  c.  26). 
Ine  therefore  succeeded  in  687  or  688.  Adding  the  length  of  his  reign  to  this,  we  get  724  or  725 
as  the  date  of  ^Öelheard's  accession. 

'  This  is  the  date  given  by  the  Lindisfarne  Annals ;  Pertz,  Scriptores,  xix.  505. 

'  Bishop  Stubbs  suggests  that  there  may  be  a  mistake  in  the  date  in  the  Chronicle. 

*  A.D.  728:  '  Her  Ine  ferde  to  Rome  \y  pcer  ìiis  feorh  geseatde],  7  feng  iíljielheard  to 
Wesseaxna  rìce.'     The  source  of  the  annal  is  Bseda,  H.  E.,  V.  7. 


40  NOTES. 

mention  his  death,  as  the  accession  of  his  successor  is  immediately  afterwards 
recorded.  The  notices  in  the  Chronicle  of  pilgrimages  subsequent  to  Bseda's 
death  (735)  by  no  means  support  the  view  that  faran  to  Rome  means  the 
renunciation  of  the  world  \  There  is  only  one  instance  that  is  not  in  direct 
conflict  with  this  view.  This  is  the  annal  of  797,  in  Chron.  F,  recording  that 
Sigeric,  king  of  the  East  Saxons,  '  fared  to  Rome.'  In  this  case  we  do  not 
know  whether  he  died  or  returned,  as  the  date  of  the  accession  of  his  successor, 
Sigered^,  is  not  recorded.  In  799  the  Chronicle  says  that  ^'Selheard,  Arch- 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  and  Cyneberht,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  '  went  to  Rome.' 
Both  these  prelates  returned,  ^Öelheard  dying  in  805  and  Cyneberht  witnessing 
a  charter  in  801  {CS.  i.  420^^).  A  similar  instance  occurs  in  812,  when  Arch- 
bishop  Wulfred  and  Wigbryht,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  are  said  to  '  fare  to  Rome.' 
The  archbishop  lived  for  twenty  years  after  this  date,  whilst  Wigbryht  witnesses 
charters  in  814  and  816  {CS.  i.  480^^,  498").  Chronicles  E  and  F  record  that 
Archbishop  Wulfelm,  who  died  in  942,  went  to  Rome  in  927.  In  each  of  these 
three  cases  an  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  concerned,  so  that  the  journeys  were 
probably  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the  palUum  from  the  pope.  Even  if  this 
was  so,  they  may  fairly  be  cited  as  instances  to  disprove  that  '  to  fare  to  Rome ' 
necessarily  means  the  end  of  one's  worldly  career,  the  meaning  that  Henry  of 
Huntingdon  unhesitatingly  gives  to  the  annal  of  737  recording  FriSugyë's  and 
FortShere's  journey  to  Rome.  That  the  phrase  had  not  this  meaning  in  later 
times  is  proved  by  the  additions  to  the  annals  of  709  and  728.  It  is  also 
indirectly  proved  by  the  annals  of  855  and  874,  whích  record,  in  the  first  case, 
the  return  of  the  pilgrim  and,  in  the  other,  his  death  at  Rome.  The  entries 
under  884,  887,  888,  and  890  simply  relate  to  the  sending  of  alms  to  Rome, 
and  have,  therefore,  no  bearing  upon  the  question,  We  have  thus  seen  that 
'  to  fare  to  Rome  '  is  equivalent  in  the  entries  derived  from  Bseda  to  renouncing 
the  world,  and  that  in  the  latter  part  of  the  ninth  century  it  merely  means  to 
journey  to  Rome.  The  question  that  we  are  unable  to  decide  is  whether  the 
annal  of  737  has  the  earlier  or  the  later  meaning.  In  favour  of  the  earlier 
meaning,  it  may  be  pleaded  that  the  annal  is  so  very  near  to  Bseda's  time ; 
in  favour  of  the  later,  it  may  be  urged  that  it  is  not  derived  from  Bseda's 
continuators,  but  is  purely  a  West-Saxon  entry.      The  evidence  of  the  charter 

*  It  should  be  remarked,  however,  that  in  the  will  of  the  Reeve  Abba  {CS.  i.  575^),  in 
A.P.  835,  the  expressiûn  su'S  to  faranne,  'to  fare  south,'  undoubtedly  has  this  meaning;  but,  in 
this  instance,  the  phrase  may  be  conditioned  by  the  immediately  preceding  alternative  of  entering 
a  monastery. 

^  His  name  occurs  as  a  witness  in  811  {CS.  i.  472  ^\  474^"),  in  812  {Ib.  i.  475^^).  The 
dux  of  this  name,  who  witnesses  in  814  (^lb.  i.  481  "),  816  {^lb.  i.  498  ^'),  &c.,  is,  no  doubt,  another 
person. 


CHARTE R  I.  41 

now  under  consideration  may  also  be  cited  in  favour  of  the  later  meaning, 
since  the  charter  is  otherwise  deserving  of  credence.  Queen  FritSugy'S  occurs 
once  only  as  a  witness,  in  a  charter  of  737  {CS.  i.  214^^).  Bishop  Forëhere 
subscribes  from  712  to  737  {CS.  i.  189",  210 '^^,  214^^,  225^,  229^^).  Stubbs 
states  that  For'Shere's  successor,  Herewald,  was  consecrated  in  736,  and 
that  he  subscribes  from  737.  The  authority  given  for  the  consecration  is 
Simeon  of  Durham,  who  states,  under  736,  that  Archbishop  No'Shelm,  having 
received  his  pall  from  the  pope,  ordained  three  bishops,  Cu'Sberht,  Heordwald, 
and  Ethelfri'5.  This  date  conflicts  with  the  occurrence  of  For'Shere  as  a  witness 
in  737  and,  in  the  present  charter,  in  739.  It  is,  moreover,  diffìcult  to  believe 
that  Simeon  or  the  Northumbrian  antìahsts  can  have  written  Heordiuald  for 
Herewald.  The  former  can  only  mean  Hêardwald^.  Yet  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Herewald  was  the  name  of  For'Shere's  successor,  as  he  occurs  in 
the  early  ninth  century  hst  in  Sweet,  O.  E.  T.,  p.  168^*,  and  in  Florence  of 
Worcester's  list.  Sweet's  Hst  precludes  the  suggestion  that  might  otherwise  have 
been  made — that  Heardwald  was  Bishop  of  Dunwich  ^.  We  have  been  unable 
to  find  an  earlier  subscription  of  HereẅaM's  than  742  {CS.  i.  234 '^*),  although 
Stubbs  states  that  he  signs  in  737,  on  the  authority  of  CD.  i.  99^',  for  which 
Kemble  cites  Heming  (Tib.  A.  xiii,  fo.  25).  But  this  name  does  not  appear  in 
ihe  MS.,  and  it  is  clearly  derived  by  Kemble  from  the  Old  Monasticon,  i.  121 
(=  i.  585  of  the  new  edition).  As  Dugdale  ònly  cites  Heming,  no  MS.  authority 
for  the  signature  is  known. 

The  boundaries  in  the  present  charter  are  given  at  greater  length  than 
we  should  expect  in  a  charter  of  this  date,  and  they  are  written  in  English  of 
the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries,  not  in  West-Saxon  of  the  eighth.  They  may, 
however,  be  original  despite  their  length,  for  the  original  charters  of  this  period 
are  sadly  too  few  to  justify  our  drawing  hard  and  fast  conclusions  from  them 
upon  such  points  as  this.  As  for  the  language  in  which  they  are  written,  it 
was,  no  doubt,  modernized  when  our  copies  were  made.  Similar  instances  of 
modernization  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries  are  common.  Possibly 
a  few  additional  features  may  have  been  introduced  into  the  boundaries  when 
the  tenth  century  copy  (No.  H)  was  written.  Some  of  the  localities  mentioned 
in  these  boundaries   and  in  No.  IV  also   occur  in  a  grant  by  King  Edgar  of 

^  The  Liher  Vitae  Dimehnensis  writes  in  two  cases  Uulfheord  (Sweet,  0.  E.  T.,  p.  165*"), 
but  always  writes  Heard  when  it  forms  the  first  syllable. 

^  It  is  possible  that  the  CuSberht  and  Heordwald  of  Simeon  may  have  been  evolved  by 
some  blunder  from  the  Fruidhertus  and  Fruidmtaldus,  who  were  consecrated  bishops  by  Arch- 
bishop  Ecgberht  of  York  in  735,  according  to  the  continuation  of  the  brief  chronicle  at  the  end  of 
Bsda's  Historia  (ed.  Mayor  and  Lumby,  p.  174),  which  probably  répresents  the  oldest  form 
of  the  Northumbrian  Annaí?. 

(IV.  7)  G 


42  NOTES. 

land  at  Nymed  near  Copplestone,  a.d.  974  {CS.  iii.  623),  and  in  one  by 
King  yESelred  of  land  at  Sandford,  a.d.  997  {OS.  Fcs.,  Pt.  III,  pl.  35)  \  The 
boundaries  as  given  by  No.  II,  which  is  by  a  tenth-century  scribe,  are,  as  regards 
the  form,  better  than  those  given  in  No.  I,  which  has  distinct  traces  of  the 
eleventh-century  copyist,  e.  g.  herpad,  I.  10,  etc,  compared  with  herepad,  11.  2  ;  the 
use  of  i  {ox  y  in  hricg,  I.  12,  and,  conversely,  the  use  ol y  for  i  in  Lyllan-broc, 
I.  18,  Wypig-slade,  I.  39,  Crydian,  I.  43.  In  all  these  cases  No.  II  preserves  the 
older  and  correct  forms.  We  have,  therefore,  taken  No.  II  as  the  basis  of  our 
annotation  of  the  boundaries. 

The  boundaries  proceed  from  Creedy  Bridge,  Crediton,  by  the  road  through 
Lower  Creedy  to  the  Exe  at  Nether  Exe.  This  road  forms  the  boundary  of 
the  parishes  of  Crediton,  Newton  St.  Cyres,  Upton  Pyne,  and  Brampford  Speke  ^ 
The  boundary  then  proceeds  down  the  Exe  to  the  junction  of  that  river  with  the 
Creedy,  and  thence,  probably  along  the  southern  boundaries  of  Newton  St.  Cyres 
and  Crediton,  to  the  junction  of  the  Lilly  Brook  and  the  Tedburn  near  Harford. 
Hence  it  proceeds,  partly  or  wholly  along  the  southern  boundary  of  Crediton, 
to  the  River  Yeo,  which  it  ascends  to  the  source  near  Grendon,  thus  following 
in  the  main  the  boundary  between  Hittesleigh  and  Cheriton  Bishop.  From  near 
Grendon  it  goes  eastwards  along  the  Oakhampton  and  Exeter  road,  probabiy 
to  the  crossing  of  the  road  by  the  brook  running  by  Woodbrook  into  the  Teign 
near  ClifFord  Barton.  It  descends  this  brook  into  the  Teign,  and  then  proceeds 
up  the  latter  along  the  southern  boundary  of  Drewsteignton  to  the  vicinity  of 
the  road  from  Easton  to  Parford,  where  it  leaves  the  Teign  and  goes  across 
country  to  Drascombe.  From  this  point  the  line  is  not  clear,  but  it  seems  to 
proceed  by  Hollycombe  to  the  nver  Troney,  up  the  latter  to  Nymet  Wood,  and 
thence,  probably  by  the  western  boundary  of  Colebrooke  or  Clannaborough  ^, 
to  the  Bow  and  Crediton  road.  It  next  proceeds  to  Copplestone,  thence 
northward  by  the  brook  that  joins  the  Ashbrook,  and  thence  by  the  united  stream 
of  the  two  brooks  (now  called  the  Rnighty  Brook)  until  the  stream  runs  into 
the  (western)  River  Yeo.      It  follows  the  Yeo  for  a  short  distance  up  to  the 

^  King  Eadwig's  grant  of  land  at  ^scford  and  Beohyll,  A. D.  958  {^CS.  iii.  227),  contains 
several  names  that  occur  in  the  Crediton  boundaries,  but  their  positions  do  not  agree  with  those 
of  the  same  names  mentioned  in  the  Crediton  and  Sandford  boundaries.  About  this  time  the 
abbot  of  Abingdon  granted  17  hides  '  íEt  Crydan  Brigce '  to  the  Bishop  of  London  in  exchange 
{CS.  iii.  162). 

It  is  probable  that  our  identifications  of  the  boundaries  are  more  certain  in  cases  where 
they  agree  with  parish  boundaries,  but  it  is  clear  that  they  do  not  always  follow  the  parish 
boundaries.     The  division  into  parishes  may,  moreover,  be  of  later  date. 

'  As  Colebroolce  is  in  Crediton  Hundred,  whilst  Clannaborough  is  în  North  Tawton 
Hundred,  it  is  probable  that  Clannaborough  is  not  included  in  the  boundaries. 


CHARTER  I. 


43 


junction  of  the  latter  with  the  River  Dalch,  which  it  ascends,  following  the 
boundary  of  Morchard  Bishop.  It  then  proceeds,  probably  by  the  northern 
boundary  of  Rennerleigh,  to  Binneford,  and  thence,  probably  by  ihe  boundary 
of  Sandford,  to  Holly  Water.  Following  the  stream  of  Holly  Water  into  the 
Creedy,  it  proceeds  down  stream  back  to  Creedy  Bridge. 

In  several  instances  the  boundaries  are  not  traceable  for  considerable  dis- 
tances ;  in  such  cases  we  have  had  to  take  the  Hne  per  saltiim  to  ihe  first  local 
name  that  we  have  been  able  to  identify.  We  have  made  extensive  use  of  the 
6-inch  Ordnance  maps,  whence  most  of  the  modern  names  mentioned  in  our 
notes  are  taken.  It  is  possible  that  local  research  may  recover  some  of  the  names 
that  we  have  not  identified,  and  may  thus  occasionally  rectify  the  boundaries 
given  by  us.  Our  experience  suggests  that  we  may  have  sometimes  wrongly 
identified  an  old  name  with  a  modern  one  of  the  same  origin,  as  in  Devonshire 
local  nomenclature  there  are  frequent  cases  where  one  and  the  same  name 
occurs  several  times  in  difîerent  sites. 

Assuming  that  our  identifications  are  in  the  main  correct,  it  wiU  be  seen 
that  the  land  conveyed  by  this  charter  includes  the  parishes  of  Crediton,  Newton 
St.  Cyres,  Upton  Pyne,  Brampford  Speke,  Hittesleigh,  Drewsteignton,  Cole- 
brooke,  Morchard  Bishop,  Sandford,  Kennerleigh,  and  the  modern  parish  of 
Sherwood,  part  of  Cheriton  Bishop,  and  possibly  the  whole  of  Clannaborough. 
It  thus  includes  the  whole  of  the  Hundred  of  Crediton,  but  it  is  not  co-extensive 
with  the  Hundred,  for  Upton  Pyne,  Brampford  Speke,  Hittesleigh,  Drewsteignton, 
and  Cheriton  Bishop  are  in  the  Hundred  of  Wonford,  whilst  Clannaborough  is  in 
the  Hundred  of  North  Tawton  \ 

If  the  twenty  cassaíi  conveyed  by  this  charter  include  the  whole  of  the  land 
within  these  boundaries  ^,  it  is  curious  that  the  w-hole  of  the  land  is  not  included 
in  Crediton  Hundred.  If  the  Hundred  was,  as  has  been  sometimes  maintained^, 
the  local  unit  out  of  which  the  manors  were  subsequently  carved,  we  should 
surely  expect  to  find  that  the  present  estate  formed  a  Hundred,  for  the  grant 
was  made  soon  after  the  English  settlement  of  the  district,  the  land  almost 
abutted  upon  the  wilds  of  Dartmoor,  and  it  was  seemingly  not  broken  up  into 
manors  or  townships.     It  is  simply  described,  no  doubt  for  lack  of  a  compre- 

1  These  are  the  modern  Hundreds,  but  they  appear  to  agree  with  the  Hundreds  in  the 
Noiiiiua  Villarii7n,  A.  n.  1316.  Neither  the  Domesday  Survey  nor  the  Exon  Domesday  gives  us 
sufíìcient  information  to  reconstruct  the  eleventh-century  Hundreds. 

^  Nasse,  Uehe7-  die  77iittelältcrlic]ie  FeldgemeÌ7iscliaft  .  .  .  Ì7t  E7!gla7id,  Bonn,  1869,  p.  18, 
maintains,  '  dass  die  Grenzen  in  den  Urkunden  oft  die  der  ganzen  Ortschaft,  nicht  die  der  einzelnen 
concedirten  Grundstücke  sind.' 

^  H.  Cabot  Adams,  in  the  Essays  07t  A7iglo-Saxo7i  Laiu,  Boston,  U.S.A.,  1876,  p.  12.  Cf. 
Maitland,  A^'chaeological  Review,  iv.  233  sqq. 

G  3 


44  NOTES. 

hensive  name  or  names,  as  '  20  hides  in  the  place  called  Creedy,' — that  is,  the 
river-name  ^  Thus,  if  the  charter  does  not  support  the  theory  that  the  Hundred 
was  the  unit,  it  certainly  seems  to  favour  the  view  that  the  manor  or  township 
was  formed  out  of  a  larger  regio  ^.  The  mistake  seems  to  be  in  identifying  the 
regio  with  the  Hundred  ^,  although  in  many  cases  they  corresponded.  The  word 
hwidred  itself  does  not  occur  in  Old  English  until  a  late  period.  This  lateness  of 
the  word  is  scarcely  compatible  with  a  very  early  origin  of  the  Hundreds  eo 
ftomine.  The  history  of  the  Gloucestershire  Hundreds  shows  that  the  Hundreds 
in  that  county  were  permanent  neither  in  name  nor  in  area'*.  It  is  possible  that 
the  boundaries  of  Crediton  Hundred  may  have  been  modified  after  the  monastery 
had  alienated  part  of  the  above  estate.  But  if  this  was  so,  the  modification  must 
have  occurred  before  the  Domesday  Survey,  for  when  the  Survey  was  taken  the 
church  of  Exeter,  the  representative  of  Crediton,  did  not  possess  all  the  manors 
forming  the  Hundred  of  Crediton. 

The  local  names  mentioned  in  the  boundaries,  if  they  are  faithfully  copied 
from  the  original  charter,  prove  that  there  was  a  c.onsiderable  English  settlement 
in  this  neighbourhood  some  time  before  the  date  of  the  charter.  The  numerous 
English  words  and  English  personal  jiames  occurring  in  íhe  boundaries  can  be 
accounted  for  only  upon  this  hypothesis.  The  founding  of  an  English  monastery 
at  Crediton  would  hardly  have  occurred  if  Exeter  was  not  already  in  English 
hands,  as  Crediton  is  only  seven  miles  distant  from  that  city.  If  Exeter  was  secure 
under  English  domination  in  739,  it  is  highly  probable  that  it  was  captured  by 
the  English  before  the  end  of  the  sevei>th  century.  Freeman  {Exeter,  p.  16)  was 
led  to  suggest  that  Exeter  was  captured  by  the  West  Saxons,  advancing  from  the 
south-east,  before  the  end  of  the  seyenth  century.  His  grounds  were  simply  that 
Willibald  records  that  Winifrith  (St.  Boniface)  was  educated  Adescancastre,  which, 
as  he  says,  no  doubt  means  ís/  Exanceastre,  Exeter '".  The  present  charter  con- 
firms  indirectly  the  accuracy  of  WiIIibald's  assertion  and  of  Freeman's  deduction 
from  it.  If,  as  Freeman  says,  '  Damnonia  was  conquered  from  the  north,  we 
could  hardly  bring  the  West  Saxons  to  Caerwisc  [Exeter]  in  the  seyenth  century, 
perhaps  not  in  the  eighth.'     We  have  proof  in  this  charter  that  the  West  Saxons 

^  The  division  into  paiishes  can  hardly  be  older  than  that  into  manors,  although  there  are 
cases  where  a  second  manor  was  created  in  a  parish.  The  diminutive  manors  of  later  times 
must  be  left  out  of  the  field  of  discussion.  There  is  a  case  of  the  late  creation  of  a  parish  in 
the  charters  relating  to  Downton,  Wilts  {CS.  i.  47  ;  iii.  3).  In  these  charters  the  boundaries 
impinge  upon  those  of  Britford.    There  is  now  a  (twelfth  century  ?)  parish  of  Nunton  between  them. 

^  Adams,  ut  supra.  ^  Adams,  p.  13  sqq. 

*  C.  S.  Taylor,  Analysis  of  the  Domesday  Survey  of  Gìoucestcrshire,  1887,  p.  33. 

'  Escan-  (from  Isca)  is  an  older  form  than  Exan-,  which  has  arisen  from  the  not  uncommon 
OE.  change  of  sc  into  x. 


CHARTER  I.  ,  45 

were  in  possession  of  Crediton  in  739,  and  we  may  reasonably  conclude  from  the 
local  names  in  the  boundaries  that  they  had  been  there  for  some  time. 
I.  qu§  uidentur  .  .  .  aeterna  svmt.     From  2  Corinth.  iv.  18. 

5.  ad  eonstruendum  monasterium.  The  uses  of  the  gifts  are  similarly 
expressed  in  several  early  charters  {CS.  i.  108^®;  113";  121  ^;  222^^;  225*^). 
Lodge,  in  the  American  Essays  in  Atiglo-Saxon  Law,  Boston,  1876,  page  99, 
discusses  the  meaning  of  this  declaration  of  uses. 

6.  Cridie.  The  River  Creedy.  The  name  is  spelt  in  the  same  way  in  the 
Domesday  Survey,  i.  103,  114  b.     It  is  Cridia  in  the  Exon  Domesday,  p.  124. 

7.  cum  commoditatibus  cunetis,  &c.  Cf.  ^Öilbalt  of  Mercia,  a.d.  736  : 
cum  omnibus  necessariis  ad  eam  periinenlibus,  cum  campi^  siluisgue,  cum  piscariis 
pratisgue  [CS.  i.  222). 

49.  Spelman,  Concilia,  i.  193,  says  that  it  is  probable  that  the  era  of 
the  Incarnation  was  seldom  or  never  used  in  diplomas  before  Baeda's  time. 
Kemble,  CD.  i.  p.  lxxi,  has  attempted  to  disprove  this,  maintaining  that 
the  era  was  introduced  into  England  by  Augustine.  His  arguments  are  ex- 
ceedingly  weak.  It  is  certain  that  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  was  not  used  in 
papal  records  until  a  much  later  date  ^,  and  it  is  therefore  not  ljkely  that  Augustine 
would  introduce  this  era  into  England.  Kemble,  p.  lxxvi,  makes  the  loose 
assertion  that  '  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  is  found  in  those  copies  of  Gregory's 
letters  which  NôShelm  obtained  for  Bseda  from  the  papal  regesta.'  He  then 
proceeds  to  argue  that  we  cannot  '  attribute  to  Boeda  the  useless  labour  of 
attempting  to  illustrate  notim  per  ignotius,  a  date  that  was,  by  a  date  that  was  not, 
familiar.'  It  will  hardly  be  credited  that  the  six  letters  of  Gregory  given  by 
Bgeda  are  not  dated  by  the  Incarnation,  but,  as  we  should  expect,  by  the 
regnal  and  consular  year  of  the  Emperor  and  by  the  Indiction^.  There  are, 
in  addition,  three  letters  of  Bonjface,  and  one  each  of  Honorius,  John,  and 
Vitalianus  without  dates^  The  sole  foundation  for  Kemble's  assertion  is  the 
letter  of  Honorius  (II.  c.  18).  This  is  dated  by  the  triple  imperial  year,  and 
by  the  Indiction,  followed  by  id  est,  anno  Dotninicae  Incarnaiionis  sexcetitesÌ7no 
iricesimo  quarto.  Surely  this  is  an  expIanation  added  by  Bseda  in  his  ow-n  phraseo- 
logy  to  explain  the  compIex  date  of  the  Pope's  letter.  The  absence  of  the  dating 
by  this  era  from  documents  prior  to  Bgeda's  time  is,  in  spite  of  Kemble's  demurrer 
(p.  Ixxv),  a  good  argument  that  it  was  not  in  use.  As  Earle  has  shown  {Land 
Charters,  p.  xxxiii),  this  era  is  not  used  in  genuine  undoubted  charters  until  after 

1  In  fact  not  until  the  tenth  century ;  Harry  Bresslau,  HandbîtcJt  der  Urhundenlclire  für 
Deutschland  îi.  Italien,  Leipzig,  1889,  i.  839. 

^  Historia  Ecctesiastica,  I.  cc.  23,  24,  28,  29,  S'^,  32. 
'  Ib.  II.  cc.  8,  10,  12,  17,  19;  III.  c.  29. 


46  NOTES. 

Basda's  death,  and  the  present  charter  is  rather  an  early  example  of  its  use  \ 
There  are  plenty  of  early  charters  dated  by  this  era  that  depend  upon  later 
copies,  most  of  which  are  to  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion.  Ideler^  is,  no 
doubt,  correct  in  his  contention  that  this  era  was  brought  into  use  by  Bseda. 

52.  Cuthredi.  Cu'Sred  succeeded  ^Selheard  as  King  of  Wessex.  He 
witnesses  a  Mercian  Charter  in  732-3  {CS.  i.  218  "). 

57.  Duddi  abbatis.  No  doubt  the  Dìid  abbas  who  witnesses  a  Glastonbury 
Charter  in  744  {CS.  i.  243^*). 

II. 

2  (=1.  10).  herepajj.  This  is  probably  the  road  proceeding  from  Creedy 
Bridge  by  Creedy  to  Nether  Exe  and  Rew^e ;  it  forms  the  eastern  boundary  of 
the  parish  of  Crediton  and  the  northern  boundaries  of  the  parishes  of  Newton 
St.  Cyres,  Upton  Pyne,  and  Brampford  Speke. 

As  there  is  no  reason  to  beHeve  that  this  was  a  Roman  road,  it  is  evident 
that  herepad  does  not  necessarily  mean  a  Roman  road,  as  is  frequently  asserted. 
There  are  three  diíferent  roads  described  by  this  name  in  these  boundaries,  and 
the  word  is  exceedingly  common  in  the  charters  ^.  Moreover,  we  meet  with 
herepad  in  charters  alongside  of,  and  as  something  distinct  from,  the  sírëi*,  rarely 
here-sirät^ ,  which  is  the  usual  name  for  a  Roman  road.     The  meaning  of  here  is 

'  There  is  an  early  example  not  mentioned  by  Earle  in  Baldred  of  Mercia's  charter  of  68 1 
{CS.  i.  96),  which  is  preserved  in  a  very  early,  if  not  contemporary,  copy. 

^  Handbîich  der  Chi-onologie,  Berlin,  1825,  1826,  ii.  376. 

^  Herepa^  still  survives  as  harepath  in  local  names.  See  below,  note  to  line  18.  There  is 
a  Harepath  (farm?)  at  Drewsteignton,  near  Crediton,  and  a  Harepath  near  Burbage,  Wilts. 
The  latter  is  in  the  vicinity  of  Roman  roads,  but  not  on  one.  Cf.  the  surname  Hej'ipath.  There 
is  a  Hair  Lane  at  Gloucester,  which  is  written  Herelone  about  1240  (Stevenson,  Calendar  ofthe 
Gloiicester  Corporation  Records,  1893,  Nos.  36S,  429,  &c.).  This  is  a  lane  joining  the  Ermine 
Street  by  the  north  gate  of  the  city.  Herpath  is  the  name  of  a  road  dividing  the  townships  of 
Ray  and  Kirkwhelpington,  co.  Northumberland  (Heslop,  Northnmbrian  Glossary,  E.  D.  S.,  p.  360). 
Herepad  is  sometimes  strengthened  by  prefixing  j^tw/,  'people'  {CS.  ii.  270'',  435^;  iii.  497^). 
According  to  Baigent  and  Millard,  Histo^y  of  Basingstohe,  1889,  p.  195,  the  Ermine  Street  at 
Basingstoke  is  called  '  le  Herepathe'  in  a  terrier  of  cii-ca  1300.  We  are  unable,  for  want  of  local 
knowledge,  to  check  this  assertion,  but  we  think  it  is  more  probable  that  the  '  Herepathe'  was 
a  road  running  into  the  Ermine  Street.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Liber  de  Hyda  translates 
herepa^  by  lawpathc,  lcgalis  semita  {CS.  ii.  310^'',  311'°).     A  sea/t-herpoö  is  mentioned  in  931 

(/è.ii.  354=^)- 

*  See,  for  example,  CS.  i.  47^^;  ii.  34 ^S  382'--;  iii.  3"^,  123"^,  336''"',  525";  CD.  iv.  49. 
See  also  No.  XI,  line  46. 

^  Cp.  O.H.G.  heri-sträza,  O.  Fries.  her-strct.  There  is  a  Hare  Strcet  (farm?)  near  Kenner- 
leigh,  probably  within  the  present  boundaries,  and  another  near  Great  Hormead,  co.  Herts,  on  the 
road  from  Ware  to  Cambridge.  In  Edgar's  charter  to  Westminster,  A.  D.  951  (?97i,  below,  p.  90), 
the  Roman  road  from  Tyburn  to  St.  Alban's  Church,  Holborn,  which  connects  the  Watling  Street 
(Edgware  Road)  with  London  Bridge,  is  called  '  the  wide  here-strict''  {CS.  iii.  261").     The 


CHARTER  II. 


47 


'  army,  warlike  band/  not  simply  '  crowd '  as  Sweet  assumes  ^  The  etymology 
of  the  word  (see  Kluge,  Etymoìogischcs  W'ôrícròuch,  s.  v.  'Heer')  shows  that 
the  fundamental  idea  was  that  of  '  a  fìghting,  warlike  band,'  and  it  is  in 
this  sense  that  the  word  is  ordinarily  used  of  an  '  army.'  The  restriction  in  the 
Chronicle  of  this  word  to  the  Danish  invaders  is  opposed  to  the  view  that  it  was 
felt  as  a  synonym  of  /olc.  Even  in  Old  Norse,  where  herr  has  the  meaning 
of  '  folk '  as  well  as  '  army,'  there  is  evidence,  in  the  statement  in  the  Edda 
that  a  hundred  persons  constitute  a  herr,  of  an  original  restriction  in  m.eaning 
not  possessed  by  /olk.  The  Laws  of  Ine,  §  13,  define  a  band  of  more  than 
thirty-íìve  as  a  here.  In  early  times  there  was  very  little  travelling,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  a  district  were  not  so  dependent  upon  made  roads  as  we  are,  there 
being  few  enclosures.  Hence  the  OE.  conception  of  a  '  road '  or  '  way '  differed 
considerably  from  ours.  But  a  large  body  of  men  like  an  army  could  not  con- 
veniently  march  across  country  by  the  roads  that  sufficed  for  local  communication, 
and  therefore  an  army  naturally  used  the  Roman  roads  in  the  first  place,  and, 
where  they  did  not  exist,  other  important  roads,  whose  origin  w^e  cannot  ascer- 
tain.  Hence  it  is  probable  that  herepad  means  a  broad,  well-established  road, 
not  necessarily  Roman,  upon  which  troops  could  march  conveniently. 

2  (=  I.  11).  sulhford.  This  is  probably  the  ford  on  the  Exe  just  below 
Fortescue  on  the  boundary  of  the  parish  of  Brampford  Speke.  It  is,  no  doubt, 
the  sul-/ord  mentioned  in  the  boundaries  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Stoke  Canon 
or  '  Hroca-stoc  '  in  a  charter  dated  670  for  938  CS.  ii.  431  ^'^,  ^").  It  is  called 
'  Sulford '  in  No.  III  above.  A  sulh/ord  on  the  Colne,  co.  Gloucester,  occurs  in 
a  charter  of  721-743  {Ib.  \.  240^^).  Cf.  also  the  great  Pershore  charter  (/^.  iii. 
589  ",  ",  ^'^) :  arest  0/  sulan/orda  .  .  .  ùi  suligcwnb  .  .  .  e/t  on  sulan  hroc.  Cf.  (?) 
also  syle/ord  (Jb.  ii.  246  ^*),  syl-weg  [CD.  iii.  262  -°). 

The  only  recorded  meaning  of  sulh  in  OE.  is  that  of  '  plough,'  but  '  plough- 
ford  '  is  not  a  very  likely  compound.  Sulh  is  cognate  with  Latin  suìcus,  '  furrow.' 
This  meaning  is,  apparently,  preserved  in  the  diminutive  sülincel  in  Wright- 
Wülcker,  348  ",  '  suhhcela,  aratiuncula '  (for  -culas,  i  Kings  xviii.  32  ;  cf.  Anglia, 
xiii.  324).  Ducange  gives  the  meaning  o{  aratiuncula  in  late  Latin  'à.^/ossa  parua 
ad  instar  sulci  aratri.  If  sülincel  meant  '  a  smali  furrow,'  it  is  probable  that  stdh 
meant  '  furrow.'     In  that  case,  Sulh/ord  would  mean  a  ford  approached  on  one  or 

road  crossing  the  Iclcnield  Way  at  Baldock,  co.  Herts,  was  evidently  called  here-strcet ;  see  note 
to  No.  XI,  line  46.  Cf.  Laiüs  of  Henry  I,  c.  10,  §  2  :  omnes  herestrete  omnino  regis  stmt.  The 
almost  synonymous^rí/-s/r(K/  occurs  in  CS.  iii.  181  ^^;  CD.  vi.  214'^,  221  ^'.  This  seems  to  be 
a  road  running  from  the  Iclcnield  Way  near  Bengeworth  and  Evesham,  co.  Worcester. 

^  Gregory's  Pastoral  Care,  E.  E.  T.  S.,  pp.  490,  491  :  ' Here  originally  implied  nothing  more 
than  a  crowd  .  .  .  herestrat  simply  means  a  road  for  the  nuiltiíude,  without  any  reference  to 
armies.' 


48  NOTES. 

both  sides  by  a  sunk  road  or  gully,  Sulh  seems  to  denote  such  a  sunk  road  (or 
a  furrow)  connecting  two  brooks  in  a  Middlesex  charter  of  972:  cE/ier  sian- 
òunmn  on  sulh,  swa  on  yburnan  . , .  oti  sulh  efi  io  pam  caldan  iúnsieaìle  {CS.  iii. 
605  '^).  It  is  also  referred  to  in  957  :  attdlang  sircBÌe  on  da  deopan  /ura,  ponon 
inon  sulh  .  .  .  0/  hy/es  hcecce  innon  sulc,  tip  cr/icEr  sulue'^  {Ib.  iii.  188^";  189  ^,  ^). 
A  suìgeai  is  mentioned  in  a  Berkshire  charter  of  944  {Ib.  ii.  558  ^),  and  a  sulig 
gra/  àX  Lawern,  co.  Worcester,  in  963  {Ib.  iii.  341^^).  Cf.  Sulwaih,  the  older 
form  of  Solway  Firth  ì  (Will.  of  Worcester,  Ilinerarium,  p.  354). 

3  (=  1. 12).  focgan  igejjas.  These  seem  to  be  the  eyots  at  the  junction  of 
the  Exe  and  the  Creedy.  The  first  part  of  the  name  is  preserved  in  Foghays  or 
Yoghays,  a  hamlet  adjoining  Exwick  Barton,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas,  Exeter. 
Foghays  is  close  to  the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish  of  Upton  Pyne,  which  is, 
probably,  the  line  pursued  by  these  boundaries.  Focgan  igepas  are  called  Fogan 
flode  in  No.  III,  line  3.     Cf  Foghanger  (farm)  in  Milton  Abbott. 

The  same  word  appears  'm  /ocgan  crundel  {CD.  vi.  168  ^'^)  and /ogga  crundel 
{CD.  vi.  186^^).  The  suggestion  tha.t /ocge  means  'a  she-fox  '  (cf.  Leo,  Ange/s. 
Glossar,  p.  345,  and  Kluge,  PBB.,  ix.  161,  Sievers,  ibid.  xx.  157  note),  has  but 
httle  to  support  it.  One  might  be  inclined  to  connect  it  with  the  WY../ogge,  NE. 
(dial.)  yci^  '  aftermath,  winter  grass,'  if  it  were  not  for  the  {o\m?>  /ocginga  byra 
{CS.  i.  480  ^),/ícgesflodan  {CS.  ii.  358  ^^),  a,nd/ícces  ireow  {CS.  iii.  344  '^")  which 
seem  to  point  to  a  personal  name. 

on  landscare  hrycg.  The  word  landscearu  apparenlly  means  the  line 
dividing  one  estate,  or  portion  of  an  estate,  from  another,  a  boundary,  a  '  gemgêre.' 
As  a  rule  it  is  applied,  as  here,  to  a  portion  of  the  boundary,  but  occasionally 
sêo  ìaiidsceai'u  is  used  colIectively  in  the  sense  oS.  pä  layidgcmîÈru.  Cf  CD.  iii.  338  * 
(co.  Hants);  CS.  iii.  660  ^  (co.  Devon);  Earle,  L.C.  296  (co.  Cornwall)  ;  301 
(co.  Cornwall). 

Kemble  {CD.  iii.  p.  xii)  asserts  that  the  expression  is  only  found  in  com- 
paratively  modern  charters,  and  those  principally  belonging  to  the  extreme  South 
of  England.  The  second  part  of  this  statement  admits  of  still  more  precise 
formulation  :  although  the  word  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  charters — we 
have  noted  about  forty  instances  of  its  use — it  is  only  found  in  the  South-Western 
counties.  We  have  not  met  wiih  any  instance  of  it  in  South-Eastern  boundaries. 
Only  in  one  single  case^,  viz.  in  a  charter  of  Cnut,  1021-23  {CD.  iv.  20'') 
referring  to  land  at  Newnham,  co.  Northampton,  have  we  found  the  word  used 
outside  the  area  mentioned. 

^  For  sîdiic  î 

^  The  charter  printed  in  CS.  iii.  238  is  there  wrongly  assigned  to  Berkshire.     The  estates 
referred  to  are  in  Dorsetshire. 


CHARTER  II. 


49 


With  regard  to  the  date  of  its  occurrence,  \ve  have  not  met  with  it  in 
documents  written  earlier  than  the  tenth  century.  The  few  seventh  to  ninth 
century  charters  in  which  it  is  found  {CS.  i.  48' ;  ii.  14^^ ;  143^,  144^*)  are  not 
originals,  being  only  preserved  in  chartularies  of  the  twelfth  to  fifteenth  centuries, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  its  use  is  there  due  to  the  later  scribes.  The  tenth 
century  charters  in  which  the  word  is  used  are  very  numerous,  but,  with  one 
exception  {CS.  iii.  3  ^°,  a.  d.  948),  they  are  all  later  copies.  In  documents 
written  in  the  eleventh  century  we  have  found  three  examples  of  the  word  (CS. 
iii.  660^;  Earle,  L.C.  296,  301).  The  great  majority  of  instances  of  the  use  of 
landscearu  occur,  therefore,  in  quite  late  MSS.  (twelfth  to  fifteenth  century),  and 
this  would  certainly  seem  to  bear  out  Remble's  statement. 

Of  course  the  evidence  here  adduced  is  of  a  negative  character,  and  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  non-occurrence  of  the  word  at  an  early  date  is  merely  the  result  of 
accident.  In  any  case,  no  argument  against  the  genuineness  of  our  first  charter 
can  be  founded  on  its  use  of  this  word,  as  its  introduction  may  be  due  to  the  later 
copyist  having  substituted  it  for  some  other  term. 

In  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries  the  word  appears  as  landscaru,  -scearu ; 
in  the  later  documents  it  assumes  various  forms :  land  (lond-)sca:re,  -schere,  -share, 
&c.,  and  from  ihe  eleventh  century  onwards  we  meet  with  the  spelling  landscore 
(e.  g.  CD.  iv.  20*,  A.D.  102 1-3).  The  last  mentioned  form  is  noteworthy,  as  it 
cannot  have  been  phonetically  developed  from  landscearu,  but  is  the  result  of  the 
replacement  of  -scearu  by  another  word,  viz.  score  (NE.  score),  a  word  probably  of 
Scandinayian  origin. 

According  to  Halliwell  landscearu  still  survives  in  Devonshire  in  the  form 
landshare  '  the  headland  of  a  field,'  and  Elworthy,  Wes/  Somerset  Word-Book,  gives 
landsherd  as  meaning  '  a  ridge  or  strip  of  land  left  unploughed  or  untilled,  either 
between  two  crops  or  to  mark  a  boundary  where  there  is  no  fence^'  This 
landsherd  represents  an  older  landsher,  the  d  being  excrescent,  as  in  millerd, 
scholard,  liard  (  =  '-\\zx '),  which  occur  in  the  same  dialect. 

The  other  form,  landscore,  has  also  survived.  Halliwell  cites  an  instance  of 
landscores,  and  in  the  Devonshire  Directory  a  Landscore  occurs  at  Crediton  and  at 
Teignmouth. 

4  (=  I.  13).  luhan  treow.  Cf.  Luhhaìi  beorh  (MS.  luhhamh-)  in  C^.iii.  227  ^^, 
a  charter  containing  other  boundaries  of  the  same  names  as  those  of  this  charter 
{Woìihroc,  Stanford,  Widigslced);  see  page  42  above,  note  i.  Cf.  Luhesford,  CS. 
iii.  176^;  Luhhes geat,  CS.  i.  515'^;  ü.  495",  529";  Luhincwudu,  CS.  iii.  589". 

5  (=:  I.  14).  doddan  hrycg.  There  is  a  Doddridge  about  three  miles  to  the 
north-east  of  Crediton ;  but  the  position  does  not  suit,  doddafi  hrycg  should  be  to 

*  In  other  dialects  landtnere,  from  OE.  landgcmäre,  is  still  used  with  this  same  meaning. 
(IV.  7)  H 


50  NOTES. 

the  south-east  of  Crediton.  The  name  Dodda  occurs  in  other  place-names,  e.  g. 
Doddan  ford  {CD.  iii.  217^°;  vi.  2 1 3  '^^),  Doddan  lccw  [CD.  iv.  47  ')  &c.  The  name 
Dodda,  Dudda  is  elsewhere  not  unfrequent,  and  we  find  instances  of  its  occurrence 
in  Devonshire :  a  Dodda  was  one  of  ^'Selred's  moneyers  at  Totness,  and  under 
Cnut  and  HarcSacnut  there  was  a  moneyer  of  that  name  in  Exeter. 

5  (=1.  14).  Grendeles  pyt.  Possibly  recorded  in  the  name  oí  Pii  Farm 
(old  i-inch  Ordnance  map),  near  Whitestone  Wood,  nearthe  boundary  between 
the  parishes  of  Newton  St.  Cyres  and  Whitestone.  There  is  also  a  Tinpit  Hill  in 
Newton  St.  Cyres,  rear  Shuttern  Brook.  It  is  possible  that  the  name  stiU  existed 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  as  it  is  called  '  Gryndelys  Pytte'  in  No.  HI. 

Another  Grindeles  pyit  \%  mentioned  in  Worcestershire  [CS.  i.  176^'',  177'). 
The  same  form  occurs  in  Gryndeles  sylle^  at  Battersea,  co.  Surrey  {Ib.  iii.  189^^), 
and  in  Grindlesbec  at  Beornoc5es  leah  near  the  River  Teme,  co.  Worcester  {Jb.  iii. 
588  ^^).  The  form  Grendel  occurs  in  Grendles7?iere^,  in  Wilts  {Ib.  ii.  364  ")  and  in 
Staífordshire  {Ib.  iii.  223  ^'');  and  in  Grendeles gaian,  co.  Middlesex  {Ib.  iii.  605"). 
The  Grendel  in  these  names  is  generally  identified  with  the  monster  in  Beowulf. 
On  the  meaning  of  the  word,  see  Jacob  Grimm,  Deuische  Mythologie,  4th  ed.  1875, 
i.  201;  Sarrazin,  Beotüuf-Studien,  p.  65;  and  Paul's  Grundriss,  i.  1043.  The 
grendel  in  a  Devonshire  charter  of  Edgar's  {CS.  iii.  336  ^'^,  ^^,  24^  ^^  grendel  .  .  . 
anlang  grendel  .  .  .  on  grendel,  &c.,  is  the  Grindle  Broolc,  which  runs  into  the 
Clyst  at  Clyst  St.  Mary.    There  is  a  narrow  street  in  Sheffield  called  'Grindelgate.' 

6  (=1.  15).  ifig-bearo,  '  ivy-grove.'  Tliis  hitherto  unrecorded  compound 
probably  means  a  grove  of  ivy-encircled  trees.  It  is  treated  as  an  zí-stem  and 
forms  the  dat.  in  -ra,  not  -ru<e. 

hruegan  enm'bes  ford.  This  was  probably  on  one  of  the  branches 
of  the  Shuttern  Brook,  by  Venny  CIeave,  that  form  the  boundary  of  the  parish 
of  Newton  St.  Cyres.  There  is  a  Northridge  close  to  Venny  Cleave,  and 
a  Rudge  about  \\  miles  NW.  But  neither  of  these  can  well  be  derived  from 
Hrtccgan,  as,  in  the  absence  of  unilaut  in  that  word,  the  cg  should  be  represented 
by^,  not  by  dg.  A  ruggan  broc  occurs  in  co.  Warwick  (CS".  i.  179®);  but  this 
may  be  miswritlen  for  rügan.  There  is  a  Rtig  House  in  Holcomb  Burnel  and 
a  Rug  road  (farm  or  hamlet)  in  the  parish  of  Spreyton,  both  near  the  boundaries 
of  the  present  charter,  but  in  positions  far  away  from  our  Hrucgaìi  cumb.  Perhaps 
Ruggins,  a  hamlet  of  West  Buckland,  co.  Somerset,  may  be  compared. 

^  Corresponding  to  the  Gryddeles  (for  Gryndeles])  elrene  of  CS.  i.  117  ^'. 

^  It  might  be  thought  that  a  Gríndles  mere  is  recorded  in  the  Grundeles-mare  in  the 
Huntingdonshire  Fens,  a.  d.  1146-1153,  in  the  i^th  cent.  Cartular.  Monast.  de  Ramcseia,  i.  161, 
but  as  the  name  is  written  Grundlesemere  in  an  original  charter  of  1147  (Cott.  Chart.,  vii.  3; 
Monasticon,  v.  522),  it  is  clear  that  it  is  derived  from  OE.  gi-uìidiêas,  'bottomless'  (cf.  0«  }one 
grundieasa7i  pyt,  CS.  iii.  395'*). 


CHäRTER  II.  51 

7  (=1.  16).  earnes  hryc"g.  Known  as  '  Yearnys  Rygge' in  the  fifteenth 
century  (No.  III.  7).  This  may  be  from  the  personal  name  Earn  or  from  eani, 
'eagle.'  The  name  of  the  bird  seems  to  occur  in  Earna  dene  [CD.  vi.  186^'), 
Earna  leah  {CS.  i.  331^;  ü-  295  ^^  349'%'  CE.  vi.  168^^).  Cf.  Earna  nas, 
Beowîil/,  1.  3032.  In  all  probability  ^ar«-/y7/  [CD.  iii.  279^''^)  is  derived  from  the 
bird.  The  following  may  be  from  the  bird  or  from  the  personal  name,  the  com- 
position  with  the  genitive  favouring  the  latter  derivation :  Earnes  heani  {CS.  ii. 
114  '^);  Earnes  beorh  {Ib.  i.  47  ^^  545^;  ü-  382  '^,  444  ^^;  iii.  3^°,  12  ^'^) ;  Earìies 
dun  {Ib.  iii.  1 74  '',  257  "') ;  Earnes  hlewe  {Ib.  iii.  126^^);  Earnes  hlinc  {Ib.  i.  2 29  ^^  ; 
ii.  437  ^) ;  Earnes  hyrst  {Ib.  iii.  15  '"). 

8  (=  I.  17).  Weald.an  cumb.  Probably  the  valley  of  the  Relland  Brook, 
which  is  on  the  line  of  the  Crediton  parish  boundary.  Wealdan  cumb  was  known 
as  '  Weldecome  '  in  the  fifteenth  century  (No.  III.  8). 

Tettan  burna.  This  is  probably  an  older  name  of  the  Relland  Brook 
(recorded  in  the  hamlet  of  Venn.y  Tedburn,  in  the  parish  of  Crediton  ?).  It 
can  hardly  mean  the  River  Culvery,  the  name  borne  by  the  stream  formed  by 
the  junction  of  the  Tedburn  and  Lilly  Brook,  as  the  boundary  proceeds  from 
Tettan  burna  up  the  stream  (of  the  Culvery). 

8  (=1.  18).  stream.     The  River  Culvery. 

Iiillan  broe.  The  Lilly  Brook.  The  present  boundary  proceeds  up  the 
Cuh'ery  to  the  point  where  the  Lilly  Brook  and  the  Tedburn  unite,  thence 
proceeding  for  some  little  distance  up  the  Tedburn.  The  boundary  in  the  charter 
seems  to  vary  slightly  from  this  course.  A  Lìlîes  ford  is  mentioned  in  our  No.  IV, 
line  44,  but  this  was  in  the  parish  of  Sandford,  north  of  Crediton. 

The  name  Lilla  is  not  uncommon  in  the  charters,  which  record  a  Lillan 
hlcEWes  crufidel  {CS.  iii.  174 '^  257  ^^),  a  Lillan  hrycg  {Ib.  iii.  309^"),  a  Lilan  lìicre 
{Ib.  ii.  118  ^®),  and  a  LiUan  welle  {Ib.  ii.  205  ").  This  name  is  immortalized  by  the 
heroic  devotion  of  the  Northumbrian  thegn  of  this  name  (Bseda,  Hist.  Eccl.  II. 
c.  9).  It  belongs  to  an  unexplained  class  of  Germanic  personal  names,  which  are 
characterized  by  the  iniiial  consonant  being  doubled  after  an  intermediate  vowel. 
They  usually  end  with  the  hypocoristic  suffìx  -a.  The  vo\vels  of  the  root-syllable 
are  not  regulated  by  the  laws  of  ablaut.  Instances  of  snch  names  are  :  Bahba, 
Bebb,  Bihba,  Bohba,  Bubba  ;  Dodda,  Didda,  Dudda  ;  Lilla,  Lidla  ;  Nun?m  ;  Pibba, 
Pippa',  Tetta,  Titta,  Tot,  Totta  {=  Torhthelmì).  As  the  great  majority  of  these 
names  occur  only  in  hypocoristic  forms,  it  is  evident  that  they  are  not  proper 
name-stems.  Possibly  some  of  them  are  formed  by  regressive  assimilation,  just  as 
we  form  Bob  from  Robert. 

Can  the  y  in  Lilly  Brooh  represent  the  inflexional  -an  ?  Compare  such 
Devonshire  names  as  Darniford  (OE.  *dyrtianforda),  Bradiford  (OE.  *brädanforda), 

H  2 


52  NOTES. 

Bahbicomle  (OE.  *Babban  ciünb),  Puddicombe  and  Shorticombe.  Or  does  it  arise  from 
the  tendency  of  the  South  Western  dialects  to  add  an  /  or^  at  the  end  of  certain 
classes  of  words,  and  especially  between  the  two  parts  of  compound  place-names '? 

9  (=1.19).  middelhryeg.  This  is  probably  the  ridge  of  land  between  the 
Lilly  Broolc  and  the  Tedburn. 

10  (=  I.  19),  herepaîSford.  This  ford  was  probably  at  the  crossing  of  the 
Tedburn  by  the  road  along  the  'middelhrycg'  from  St.  Mary  Tedburn  to  Crediton. 
The  name  is,  no  doubt,  recorded  in  Lower  and  Higher  Harford,  hamlets  in 
the  immediate  vicinity.  The  site  here  suggested  is  on  the  parish  boundary  of 
Crediton  and  St.  Mary  Tedburn. 

cyrtlan  geat.  This  must  have  been  somewhere  between  the  hamlets  of 
Hembeer  and  Higher  Berry.  Higher  Berry  Camp,  which  might  possibly  be  the 
*cyrtla  or  *cyrtle,  is  not  on  the  modern  boundary  of  Crediton,  which  hereabouts 
does  not  seem  to  correspond  exactly  with  that  of  the  charter. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  meaning  of  *cyrtla  or  *cyrtle,  which  occurs,  ap- 
parently,  elsewhere  in  local  names.  Rirdington,  co.  Oxford,  is  in  Domesday 
Chertelinione,  Certeliìitone,  Cherielintone,  Cortelintofie  (J.  L.  G,  M.,  Notes  on  the 
Oxfordshire  Domesday,  Oxford,  1892).  RirtHng,  co.  Cambridge,  called  Chertelinge 
in  Domesday,  and  Kirklington,  co.  Notts,  in  Domesday  Cherlinton,  and  Kirk- 
lington  co.  York,  may  perhaps  be  compared  (Kirklinton,  co.  Cumberland  is 
Kirk  Linton).  The  Nottinghamshire  Cortlingstoch  may  also  be  connected.  It 
does  not  seem  probable  that  *cyrtla  or  *cyrtle  represents  the  Frankish-Latin 
curtilla  or  curtile,  as  the  meaning  of  these  words  was  covered  by  the  OE.  weordig. 
Cf.  Laws  of  Ine,  c.  40.  If  *cyríla  or  *cyrtle  be  a  substantive,  the  mention  of  its 
gate  in  the  boundaries  would  be  parallel  to  that  of  the  hagan  get  of  line  4. 

11  (=1.  20).  on  suran  apuldre,  '  sour  apple-tree  or  crab.'  This  was, 
probably,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Higher  Berry  Camp. 

Apple-trees  are  frequently  mentioned  in  OE.  charters,  both  with  and  without 
qualification.  The  '  sour  apple-tree '  occurs  in  CS.  i.  229";  ii.  270^^;  436*-; 
438 '•'^.  The  '  sweet  apple-tree'  is  mentioned  in  CS.  iii.  232^^  [to  pare  swete 
apuldre).  The  '  hoar-apple-tree '  is  referred  to  in  CS.  ii.  41*^,  295^^;  iii.  52', 
63^";  303^';  '  broad  apple-tree '  in  iii.  352^°;  '  twisted  apple-tree '  in  ii.  79*^; 
'  long  apple-tree '  in  iii.  586  ^ ;  '  rough  apple-tree '  in  ii.  585  ^ ;  '  large  apple-tree  '  in 
iii.  655^^.  There  was  an  apple-tree  in  969  at  the  junction  of  the  boundaries 
of  Woburn  and  Wavendon,  co.  Bucks,  and  of  Apsley,  co.  Bedford  {CS.  iii.  517  "^^). 

^  Cf.  Elworthy  {lVest  Somerset  Word-Book,  E.  D.  S.  18S6,  p.  xvii\  who  also  cites  the 
pronunciations  Foxydowti,  Dartymoor.  A  similar  tendency  is  recorded  for  the  dialect  of  the 
Hundred  of  Berkeley,  co.  Gloucester,  in  the  i^th  cent.  by  J.  Smyth;  cf.  Tìie  Berkeley  MSS., 
ed.  by  Sir  J.  Maclean,  Gloucester,  1885,  iii.  23. 


CHARTER  II.  53 

The  OE.  name  of  the  apple-tree  is  recorded  in  the  Devonshire  local 
names  Appledore  at  Clannaborough,  near  Crediton,  and  Appledore  near  Bideford. 
South  Appledore,  a  tithing  of  Burlescombe,  but  in  Halberton  Hundred,  co.  Devon, 
is  an  interesting  corruption  of  {ceí)  süran  apuldre.  It  was  still  called  Sourapledere 
in  131 6,  according  to  the  Nomina  Ytllarum,  p.  387  a.  A  manor  of  Surapla, 
co.  Devon,  is  mentioned  in  the  Exon  Domesday,  p.  368. 

The  OE.  word  occurs  in  two  forms :  apuldre,  weak  feminine  {yEl/rics 
Grammar,  ed.  Zupitza,  p.  20,  deos  apuldre  ;  CS.  ii.  79  ",  on  pa  ...  apoìdran,  ofpere 
apoldran ;  cf.  also  CS.  i.  229";  ii.  270"*,  436^^;  iii.  303^^;  352^°,  &c.) ;  and 
apuldur,  -dor,  -der,  strong  fem.  (Wright-Wülclcer,  3  i  ^^  apuldur  ;  CS.  ii.  542  '  ofdare 
apuldre ;  cf.  also  ii.  585^;  iii.  52®,  63^,  164  ^\  232^^,  240'^,  &c).  The  former 
corresponds  to  the  OHG.  affoUra,  which  is  also  a  weak  fem.,  and  the  latter  to 
the  ONorse  apaldr,  a  strong  masculine.  No  doubt  the  OE.  apuldor  was  originally 
mascuHne,  like  the  Scandinavian  form,  but  its  gender  has  been  influenced  by  the 
weak  apuldre.  We  have  noted  but  one  instance  in  which  the  old  gender  has  been 
preser^ed,  viz.  CS.  iii.  586  ^,  on  pone  longaíi  apuldre  (for  -der),  of  pam  apuldre. 

grenan  weg.     Probably  the   road  from  the  Okehampton  road  to  Black 
Down  Plantation  near  Posbury,  which  passes  by  Higher  Berry  Camp. 

12  (=1.  21).  wulfpyt.  'Wolf-pits'  are  mentioned  about  765  at  Stanmer, 
co.  Sussex  {CS.  i.  280^°);  in  829,  939,  and  956  at  Droxford,  Hants  {Ib.  i.  548^°; 
ii.  460^^;  iii.  134-^);  in  955  at  Chalk,  co.  Wilts  {Ib.  iii.  84^^);  in  955-9  at 
Alveston,  co.  Gloucester  {Ib.  iii.  113^^);  in  1033  at  Polhampton,  Hants  {CD. 
iv.  49 '^);  in  1062  at  Passefield,  co.  Essex?  {Ib.  iv.  157^^);  and  in  1004  at  Little- 
bury,  co.  Essex  {Lib.  Elien.,  p.  175).  Probably  an  artificial  excavation  or  pitfall 
for  catching  wolves,  although  it  may  merely  mean  a  depression  in  the  ground 
haunted  by  wolves,  a  wolf's  lair. 

Woolpit,  near  Stowmarket,  Suff"olk,  derives  its  name  from  '  wolf-pit,'  as  it  is 
recorded  in  Domesday  as   Wlfpetta  (vol.  ii.  p.  362  b).     A  wulf-sead  or  wolf-pit 
occurs  at  Broadwas,  co.  Worcester,  about  a.d.  779  {CS.  i.  326-"),  and  in  978-92 
at   Bredicot  {CD.   iii.    264^).      The    lüidf-hagan   of   959  at  '  Ermundeslea '  or 
Appleton,  co.  Berks  {CS.  iii.  258"''),  and  of  972  at  '  Longandun,'  co.  Worcester 
{Ib.  iii.  587 '^°)  were  probably  enclosures  or  'haws'  to  protect  the  flocks  from 
woh'es.     The  first  example  describes  the  widfhagan  as  'old.'     Other  compounds 
into  which  the  name  of  the  wolf  enters  are:    wulfbeorh,  CS.  ii.  81'^,  512 
iii.  48'*;  wufa  broc,  CS.  iii.  16  ^^  137^^;  wuhesburghe,  CS.  iii.  43^®;  wufcumb 
CS.  ii.  232'°  (cf  wulfciwibes  heafod,  Charter  L  1.  36);  ivulfaiidun,  CS.  i.  176^^ 
wulfflodan,   CS.   ii.  482^^;    wolf^ate,   CS.   ii.   471^'';    wulfhlype,   CD.   iv.   157^' 
wtdfhricg,  CS.  iii.  113^;  wufhylle,  CD.  iii.  279  ^" ;  wulfleag,  CS.  i.  342  ^ ;  ii.  295  ^^ 
wufa  leag,  CS.  ii.  490  ^® ;    wuff/iere,   CS.  i.  388  ' ;   wufa  mere,   CS.  iii.  556  ^^ 


54  NOTES. 

558  ^'';  CD.  iii.  292  ^" ;  wulforan,  CS.  iii.  10  '^ ;  ii.  301  ^' ;  lüoìfpoU  CS.  ii.  512  ^"; 
wuI/sIcFd,  CS.  iii.  212  ^^ ;  Cj9.  iii.  456  •' ;  wuI/wcBlIes,  CS.  ii.  34  ^*.  Some  of  these 
may  be  from  the  personal  names  Wul/  Wul/a. 

ojj  J)a  laca  tolicgajj.  The  junction  of  the  brook  at  Eastford  with  the 
Fordbrook  near  Tillerton,  or  the  junction  of  the  brooks  from  Langridge,  Cadaford 
Moor,  and  West  Down,  which  form  the  brook  at  Eastford.  The  Crediton 
boundary  follows  the  united  streams  until  they  flow  into  the  Fordbrook. 

The  word  lacu  here  means  '  stream/  not  '  lake.'  Cf.  CS.  iii.  624^^, 
boundaries  of  Copplestone,  near  Crediton :  adune  on  Secgbroc  od  seo  lacic  scyt 
west  panon  ut  on  hcBd/eld.  Cf.  also  CS.  ii.  541  ^^  This  meaning  has  survived 
until  the  present  day  in  the  south-west  of  England.  In  the  modern  dialects  of 
Devonshire,  Cornwall,  and  Somersetshire,  the  word  lake  is  not  applied  to  a  pond 
or  sheet  of  standing  water,  but  is  always  used  of  running  streams.  Numerous 
instances  of  its  use  in  this  sense  may  be  found  in  the  Ordnance  maps  of  Devon. 

14  (=  I.  23).  sceaffcrihte, '  in  a  straight  line.'  Cf.  Charter  IV.  I.  42,  44,  &c. 
AIso  CS.  iii.  336^^  panon  west  sce/trihte  (also  a  Devonshire  charter).  The  word 
is  not  recorded  in  the  dictionaries. 

alr,  '  alder.'  Aller  is  a  very  common  local  name  in  Devonshire,  but  we 
have  been  unable  to  identify  this  one. 

on  hlypan.  Two  forms  of  this  word  are  met  with :  hlyp,  strong  fem., 
and  hlype,  weak  fem.  (.'').  It  occurs  both  alone  and  preceded  by  names  of  persons 
[Freobarnes,  WuIIa/s,  presta,  &c.,  hlyp),  and  is  not  uncommon  in  compounds 
of  which  the  first  element  is  the  name  of  an  animal  or  bird  {swealcwan-, 
hinde-,  wulf-hlypè).  It  is  also  found  as  the  first  part  of  compounds  where  it  is 
followed  by  a  noun  denoting  some  common  boundary  mark,  Iike  cumb,  burna, 
geaí.  It  is  not  impossible  that  we  have  here  more  than  one  word.  The 
meaning  '  leap,'  which  is  sometimes  given  to  it,  certainly  does  not  suit  in  all 
cases.  In  the  case  of  hindehlype  one  might  think  of  something  Iike  a  '  deer-leap,' 
a  ditch  over  which  the  deer  could  get  one  way,  but  not  back,  and  hlypgeat  might 
mean  a  gate  in  such  a  line  of  enclosure.  Unfortunately  the  prepositions  i?tto, 
cEt,  which  we  find  used  with  hindehlype,  point  rather  to  an  enclosed  space  than 
to  a  mere  line.  Cf.  also  CS.  iii.  443 '",  p  synd  .iii.  hida  pe  fram  cupum 
mannum  hindehlep  is  gehaten. 

The  following  are  instances :  I.  Hlyp,  strong  fem.,  inio  presta  hlype  .  .  .  to 
Freobearnes  hlype  .  .  .  to  dccre  c^Idan  hlype  .  .  ,  0/  darc  hlype  .  .  .  into  yEâerices  hlype 
.  .  .  into  wul/hlype  {CD.  iv.  157);  pe  .  .  .  hindehlep  is  gehaten  {CS.  iii.  443  ^^);  on 
hindehlyp  .  .  .  0/ hindehlype  {CD.  iv.  19'^'');  cli/hlep,  -hlyp  (Wright-Wülcker,  39  \ 
469  *). — II.  Hlype,  weak  fem.  (.?),  to  preostan  Iypan  (CS.  ii.  310  '^^)  ;  to  swacan  hlypan 
{CD.  iv.  27-");  to  WuIIa/es  hlipan  {CS.  iii.  33  ^);  to  {cct,  &c.)  hindchlypan  {Ib.  i. 


I 


CHARTER  II. 


S^ 


342  " ;  ii.  541  '^)  ;  on  swealewan  hlypan  {CD.  iv.  27  '^). — III.  Compounds  :  hlypget 
{CS.  i.  502^°;  ii.  354'S  4U'',  575'';  iü-  44'",  212'^  351  ^  586'^«;  CZ». 
iii.  180'^'',  &c.)  ;  ^lfiüines  hlipgeat  {Ib.  iii.  320"^);  hìypciimb  {Ib.  iii.  204  ^■■);  on 
hlypeburnan  {CS.  iii.  288^^).     Cf.  also  hleappiere  {Ib.  i.  82  •'''). 

The  word  probably  exists  in  these  modern  local  names  :  Lipe  Hill,  West 
Buckland,  Somerset ;  Lype  Hill,  near  Luxborough,  Somerset ;  Lepe,  about  two 
miles  east  of  Exbury,  Hants ;  Leapyaie,  Upper  Wraxhall,  Wilts  ;  Lypyate,  near 
Holcombe,  Somerset ;  and  Clerken/ífl/íi  near  Powick  and  Kempsey,  co.  Worcester  ; 
Bird/;/>  and  'ŸosUip,  co.  Gloucester ;  Islip  {^Gih/es-hlype),  co.  Oxford ;  and 
Hindlip,  co.  Worcester.     Cf.  (.?)  Deyil's  Leap,  Doddinham,  co.  Worcester. 

suj)  ofer,  '  southwards  over  it '  (i.  e.  the  Alr).     Cf.  Alfred's  Orosius,  ed. 
Sweet,  244  ^,  he  eode  to  pccre  burge  weaìle,  j  fleah  ut  ofer,  pcet  he  eall  tobccrst. 

byrccumbes  heafod.     This  seems  to  have  been  known  as  '  Brygcombes 
heauyd  '  in  the  fifteenth  century  (No.  III.  15). 

15  (=1.  24).  hananford.  There  is  a  Honyford  (farm  or  hamlet)  about 
a  mile  west  of  Cheriton  Bishop.  This  might  possibly  record  the  hananford,  but 
it  is  not  on  the  parish  boundary.  If  hananford  was  on  the  line  of  the  modern 
boundaries,  it  was  probably  on  the  brook  between  Hooke  and  Caddiford. 
Honyford  is  probably  derived  from  hunig,  Iike  Honeybourne.     There  is  a  Hanna- 

ford,  west  of  Kenn,   and  another  in  Swimbridge,  co.  Devon.      Cf.  hananŵelle, 
hatianwurSe  {CS.  ii.  232  ®). 

16  (=  I.  26).  Eowan.  The  River  Yeo.  The  modern  boundary  of  Crediton 
touches  the  boundary  of  Hittesleigh  just  above  the  crossing  of  the  Yeo  by  the 
road  from  Cheriton  Bishop  to  Hittesleigh,  near  West  Pitton.  From  here  the 
Hittesleigh  boundary  ascends  the  Yeo  for  nearly  a  mile.  It  then  makes  a  bend 
weslward,  returning  to  the  Yeo  near  Fursham.  From  this  point  the  Yeo  forms 
the  boundary  between  Cheriton  Bishop  and  Drewsteignton. 

17  (=1.  26).  eor)?geberst,  'a  landslip,  chasm  in  the  ground.'  It  seems  to 
have  been  stiU  known  diS  yeorpberst  in  the  fifteenth  century  (No.  III.  18).  This 
compound  is  not  recorded  in  Bosworth-Toller,  where  only  the  uncompounded 
geberst  is  cited  from  Cockayne's  Leechdoms ;  the  word  does,  however,  occur 
elsewhere  in  the  charters :  CS.  ii.  557 '^^  up  to  pam  eorpgeberste  ;  Ib.  ii.  579 '^  on 
thar  eordbriste  ;  Ib.  iii.  531  ^',  in  pat  eorpebyrst,  of  pon  eordgebyrste. 

17  (=1.  17).  on  grenan  dune.  This  name  is  probably  preserved  in 
Grendon,  a  hamlet  in  the  extreme  west  of  the  parish  of  Cheriton  Bishop,  near 
Whiddon  Down,  and  close  to  the  road  from  Okehampton  to  Exeter.  Grendon 
is  close  to  the  head  of  the  Yeo,  the  present  boundary  between  the  parishes  of 
Chefiton  Bishop  and  Drewsteignton. 

18  (=1.  27).  herepaj).     Probably  the  road  from  Okehampton  to  Exeter ; 


^6  NOTES. 

see  preceding  note.     The  name  is  preservcd  in  HarepalJi,  a  hamlet  immediately 
south  of  the  road,  in  the  parish  of  Drewsteignton. 

Puttan  stapul.  From  the  personal  name  Putta.  This  was  probably  in 
the  Yicinity  of  Puddicombe,  which  lies  between  the  herepad  and  Drewsteignton, 
if  this  name  be  derived  from  *Puttan  cumh.  Cf.  Puttan  .  .  .  eatk  (CS.  i.  315^"), 
Puttan  crundell  {Ib.  i.  316  "),  and  Puttan  pytt  {Ib.  iii.  52  ^^). 

19.  stanford  on  Eowan.  This  second  mention  of  this  ford  does  not  occur 
in  No.  I,  which  goes  directly  from  Beornwyn's  tree  to  Bucgan  ford.  If  it  be  not 
a  mistaUe  in  No.  II,  another  stanford  on  eowan  must  be  meant,  as  otherwise 
the  land  encircled  by  the  boundaries  since  the  previous  mention  of  stanford 
must  have  been  entirely  cut  off  from  the  other  land  conveyed  by  the  charter. 

19  (=  I.  28).  Beornwynne  treow.  From  the  fem.  personal  name  Beornwyn. 
Cf.  Beornwyne  stan  {CS.  iii.  33  ^),  and  Beormiynne  deìie  {Ib.  iii.  586^®).  With  the 
form  Beornwunne  in  No.  I  may  be  compared  Sigewwine  dic  (Ib.  ii.  232  ").  The 
linking  of  personal  names  with  trees  in  the  boundaries  in  OE.  charters  is  very 
common. 

20  (=  I.  28).  Bucgan  ford.  There  is  a  Bugford  Bri'dge  on  the  (western) 
River  Yeo,  west  of  Morchard  Bishops,  but  this,  of  course,  cannot  be  the  Bucgan 

ford  of  our  charters.  There  is  a  Budbrooh  (farm  or  hamlet)  in  the  parish  of 
Drewsteignton,  close  to  the  Woodbrook  brook.  Budbrook  was,  no  doubt,  the 
name  of  an  affluent  of  the  latter,  taking  its  rise  near  the  farm  or  hamlet.  Bud- 
brook  may  possibly  be  derived  from  an  older  Bucgan-broc  by  an  inverse  process  to 
that  by  which  our  bug,  '  cimeXj'  has  been  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  OE. 
budda. 

Bucgan-ford  contains  the  rare  OE.  fem.  personal  name  Bucge  (or  masc. 
Bucga  T).  A  poem  of  Aldhelm's  is  entitled  De  basilica  aedificata  a  Bugge  filia 
regis  Angliae.  She  was,  as  we  learn  from  line  2,  a  daughter  of  King  Centwine 
(of  Wessex).  Bucge  occurs  in  736-737  (CS.  i.  225  '^)  and"  in  772  (Ib.  i.  297  '^ ; 
298  '^).  The  first  of  these  is  noticeable  for  having  led  Kemble  to  make  the 
astounding  suggestion  that  this  '  was  a  famiHar,  though  not  very  graceful  name,' 
meaning  cimex,  '  perhaps  upon  the  principle  of  that  insect  being  also  a  "  familiar 
beast  and  friend(!)  to  man'"  {Proceedings  of  the  Archaeolcg.  histitute  at  Win- 
chester,  1845,  p.  96.  See  English  Historical  Rein'ew,  iv.  354,  note  2).  A  masc. 
Buca  occurs  in  727  {CS.  i.  213^),  but,  unless  it  be  a  mistake  for  Bucga,  this 
name  cannot  be  connected  with  the  one  now  under  consideration.  The  only  full- 
name  recorded  is  Buggild,  in  Buggilde  strcet,  now  Buchle  Street,  part  of  the 
Icknield  Way,  near  Evesham  {CS.  i.  184'^';  CD.  vi.  220),  elsewhere  called  Buc- 
gan,  Buggan  strcet  {CS.  iii.  479,  480  ;  CD.  iii.  396  ^^).  As  these  charters  are  late 
copies,  it  is  probable  that  the  name  was  Burghild,  not  Bîiggild.     The  (Latinized) 


CHARTER  II. 


57 


Bíigga,  according  to  Stark,  Die  Koseiiame7i  dcr  Gennanen,  Vienna,  1868,  p.  14, 
represents  the  fuU-name  Eadburga,  in  the  epistles  of  S.  Boniface  (Winefri'S), 
But  it  could,  of  course,  be  a  hypocoristic  form  of  any  name  (masc.  or  fem.) 
commencing  with  Burg  or  of  any  fem.  name  ending  with  that  word.  It  occurs 
frequently  in  compounds  mentioned  in  boundaries.  A  Somersetshire  Buchan 
{= Bucgan  ì) /ord  occms,  in  CS.  ii.  74^^.  There  is  a  Bughead  Cross  lying  to  the 
west  of  Moreton  Hampstead,  co.  Devon. 

Brimwold.es  treow.  This  was  still  known,  apparently,  in  the  fifteenth 
century  as  '  Brymwoldys  tree '  (No.  III.  20).  The  OE.  brÛ7i  in  compound  local 
names  is  preserved  in  many  cases  as  Brim. 

21  (=  I.  29).  "Won  broc.  This  is  probably  the  stream  running  by  Wood- 
brooke  into  the  Teign  at  Cliíîord  Barton.  The  northern  boundary  of  the  parish 
of  Drewsteignton  proceeds  from  near  Grendon  along  the  Okehampton  road  to 
the  point  where  that  road  crosses  this  stream ;  the  boundary  then  goes  down  the 
stream  to  the  Teign.  The  boundaries  given  in  the  charter  between  Grendon 
and  the  Won  broc  do  not,  apparently,  agree  with  the  modern  boundary.  Wood- 
broke  might  possibly  be  a  corruption  of  Wônbroc,  through  the  form  *Woobrook. 
The  won  broc  of  CS.  iii.  227^^  is  one  of  several  names  contained  in  the  charter 
there  printed  that  agree  in  name  but  not  in  position  with  some  of  the  features 
of  the  Crediton  boundaries. 

(Cf.  I.  11).  andlanges,  formed  from  andla7ig  with  adverbial  ending  -es, 
occurs  elsewhere  in  ihe  charters :  CS.  i.  179'';  ü.  41 '^,  60^^,  305^",  494^^; 
iii.  290 ^\  476'*,  496 '^  497^  528^  {olhmcges),  532*;  CD.  iii.  172  ^^,  320^* 
(pnlonghes) ;  vi.  168  "^,  217  ^.     For  later  forms,  see  NED.  s.  v.  alo7igsi. 

21  (=1.  30).  Teng.  The  River  Teign.  Although  thus  spelt  in  both 
versions  of  the  boundaries,  it  is  probably  mis-written  for  Tegn'^.  The  latter  form 
is  recorded  in  the  form  Tegnhm,  King's  (.'')  Teignton,  in  the  Parker  MS.  of  the 
Chronicle,  a.d.  iooi,  and  in  the  manor-names  Teig7ia  in  the  Exon  Domesday, 
pp.  126,  274.     It  is  also  confirmed  by  the  modernname  of  the  river. 

22  (=  I.  30).  Pajjford.  This  is  probably  recorded,  in  a  very  corrupt  form,in 
Parford,  a  hamlet  in  Drewsteignton.  The  ford  was,  in  this  case,  probably  where 
the  road  from  Easton  crosses  the  Teign.     Cf  Paí/orda,  Exon  D.  B.  pp.  421,  428. 

Francan  cumb.  If  the  preceding  idenlification  be  correct,  this  must  have 
been  the  name  of  a  combe  north  of  Parford.  There  is  a  Franh/ord  (East  and 
West)  in  the  parish  of  Whitestone,  some  distance  to  the  NE.  of  Parford.  Cf. 
Franhaborough  in  Broadwood  Widger,  co.  Devon. 

The  personal  name  Fronka  is  recorded  in  the  Durham  Liber  Viiae  {0.  E.  T. 
p.  155'^).     Frankley,  co.  Worcester  {Francheh'e,  D.  B.  i.  177,  c.  2),  Frankton,  co. 
*  Metathesis  of^and  n  is  not  uncommon,  cf.  Sievers,  §  185,  and  FBB.  ix.  216. 
(IV.  7)  I 


58  NOTES. 

Warwiclc  {Franchetone,  ib.  i.  239,  240),  and  Frankton,  co.  Salop  {Franchetone, 
Ib.  \.  255),  may  be  from  Franca  {^Franc). 

22  (=  I.  31).  Drosncum.b.  Probably  Drascombe,  in  the  parish  of  Drew- 
steignton.     The  íìfteenth-century  boundaries  have  the  form  '  Droscomb.' 

The  OE.  drôsn  has  no  recorded  meaning  except  that  of  '  dregs,  sediment/ 
and  the  remark  holds  good  of  the  cognate  OHG.  truosana,  NHG.  Drusen. 
If  it  had  been  possible  to  connect  ârösn  with  OE.  drêosaìi  '  to  fall,'  it  might  have 
been  assumed  that  it  meant  '  slope,'  like  Gothic  drùisô,  or  '  landslip,'  but  the 
phonology  of  the  word  absolutely  forbids  the  connexion. 

23  (=  I.  31).  Deormere.  Probably  the  small  lake  called  'Bradmere  Pool' 
on  the  old  one-inch  Ordnance  map,  and  '  Bradford  Pool '  on  the  new  one.  The  line 
of  boundary  from  Parford,  above  indicated,  is  slightly  to  the  east  of  the  Drew- 
steignton  parish  boundary.  As  Deormere  is  written  Deremere  in  the  fifteenth- 
century  yersion  of  the  boundaries,  it  is  probable  that  the  name  still  existed. 

23  (=  I.  32).  on  langan  stan.  This  can  scarcely  be  Longstone  in  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Throwleigh,  which  is  nearly  two  miles  distant  from  Bradmere 
or  Bradford  Pool. 

24  (=1.  32).  Hurran  eumb.  Probably  Hollycombe,  in  the  parish  of 
Spreyton,  called  Hollacomb  in  the  old  one-inch  Ordnance  map.  Relly's  Devonshire 
Directory  mentions  a  Horracombe  at  Spreyton,  which  does  not  appear  on  the 
maps,  and  is,  therefore,  probably  identical  with  Hollycombe.  Hollycombe  is 
near  the  Drewsteignton  boundary,  which  does  not,  apparently,  agree  with  the 
line  indicated  in  the  charter.  There  is  a  Horrabridge  in  Buckland  Monachorum, 
and  another  in  Whitchurch,  co.  Devon. 

24  (=1.  33).  riscford.  Probably  Hollycombe  Ford  on  the  river  Troney,  at 
the  junction  of  the  Spreyton  and  Drewsteignton  boundaries.  There  is  a  Rushford 
Barton,  Mill,  and  Bridge  in  the  parish  of  Chagford  close  to  Parford,  but  they 
cannot  very  well  derive  their  name  from  the  riscford  of  the  charter. 

25  (=  I.  33).  Nymed.  The  course  of  the  boundaries  from  Hurran  cianb  and 
riscford  is  very  doubtful.  If  they  include  the  parish  of  Spreyton  and  follow 
its  western  boundary,  they  should  proceed  across  country  from  HoIIycombe 
to  the  (western)  River  Yeo  and  down  that  river  to  Coxmoor.  In  this  case  the 
nymed  may  be,  as  it  seems  undoubtedly  to  be,  in  line  31,  the  River  Yeo  itself. 
If,  however,  Spreyton  is  excluded,  and  the  boundaries  follow  the  western 
boundary  of  the  parish  of  Hittesleigh,  then  the  nymed  may  be  the  River  Troney. 
There  are  grounds,  as  wiU  be  seen  below,  for  identifying  each  river  with  this 
name.  With  either  alternative,  we  have  to  assume  that  on  nymed  means  '  to  the 
river,  and  along  the  river,'  which  is  certainly  an  unusual  meaning.  As  Spreyton  is 
not  included  in  the  Hundred  of  Crediton,  whilst  Hittesleigh  is,  the  probabilities 


CHARTER  II.  59 

incline  in  favour  of  the  exclusion  of  Spreyton.  The  name  of  this  nymed  seems  to 
have  been  unknown  in  the  fifteenth  century,  for  No.  III.  26,  writes  nimed  instead 
of  Ŷiimeí,  the  form  then  borne  by  the  other  places  called  by  this  name. 

The  name  of  the  Nymed  is  preserved  in  the  various  '  Nymets '  dotted  about 
the  country  by  the  sides  of  the  (western)  river  Yeo  and  the  river  Troney.  On  the 
six-inch  Ordnance  map  we  find  Nymet  Wood  in  Hittesleigh,  abutting  upon  the 
Troney,  Nymei  Cross  in  the  same  parish,  Broad  Nymet,  Nyìuet  Barton,  Nymet 
Wood,  Nymet  Chapel  at  Bow  or  Nymet  Tracy.  The  hamlet  or  farm  by  Nymet 
Wood,  Hittesleigh,  called  '  Easterbrook '  on  the  new  Ordnance  map,  is  called 
Nymph  on  the  old  one-inch.  This  seems,  therefore,  to  be  a  corruption  of  Nymet 
(cf.  the  Gloucestershire  Nymphs'à.é\à  from  Nymdes-iç\S).  This  form  occurs  in 
Nymph  and  West  Nymph  at  South  Tawton,  Nickels  Nymph  at  North  Tawton,  and 
Nymphays  at  Zeal  Monachorum.  AU  these  are  to  the  west  of  the  (western)  Yeo, 
but  in  its  vicinity.  There  is  also  a  Nymph  at  Spreyton.  These  are  all  near 
enough  to  the  Troney  or  the  Yeo  to  derive  their  name  from  those  rivers.  Nymet 
Rowland  is  further  afield,  but  as  it  lies  close  to  the  juncdon  of  the  river  Taw  and 
of  the  river  formed  by  the  Yeo  and  the  Dalch,  it  is  not  impossible  for  it  to  derive 
its  name  from  the  Yeo.  King's  Nympton,  Nynnpton  St.  George,  and  Bishop's 
Nyjnpton  are  some  distance  to  the  north  of  Nymet  Rowland.  They  are  by  the 
river  Mole,  which  flows  into  the  Taw  some  considerable  distance  below  Nymet 
Rowland.  We  can  hardly  assume  that  the  INIoIe  was  also  known  as  Nymed. 
It  would  be  easier  to  account  for  this  diífusion  of  the  name  in  a  limited  district  on 
the  theory  that  Nymed  was  the  name  of  a  forest ;  it  can  hardly  have  been 
a  common  noun,  But  we  see  from  line  31  of  our  boundaries  that  the  Nymed 
was  a  stream.  The  same  Nymed  seems  to  be  clearly  a  stream  in  the  boundaries 
'  set  Nymed'  (Down  St.  Mary?)  in  CS.  iii.  624^^:  danon  adune  andlang  streames 
o'S  riscbroc  scyt  on  nymed ;  panon  east  on  rischroc,  as  scyt  in  the  boundaries 
generally  means  '  flows.' 

A  Nimet  is  mentioned  in  a  Glastonbury  charter  of  a. d.  744  {^CS.  i.  242^^), 
and  a  Nymede  (the  same  as  above.'')  occurs  at  Lottesham,  Somerset  {Ib.  ii.  14'''). 
A  Somersetshire  Nymed  is  mentioned  in  the  Bath  manumissions  (Thorpe,  Diplo- 
?natarium,  p.  644'^).  The  Nymdesfeld  of  a.  D.  872  [CS.  ii.  151^")  is  the  present 
Nymphsfield,  co.  Gloucester. 

As  regards  the  form  of  the  word,  the  spelling  nymed  is  probably  the  correct 
one.  It  is  not  only  the  spelling  of  our  No.  II,  which  preserves  the  distinction 
between  older_y  and  i  better  than  No.  I,  but  it  is  also  thus  wTÌtten  in  the  tenth- 
century  '  aet  Nymed '  charter  cited  above.  The  other  charters,  with  the  exception 
of  the  Bath  manumissions,  containing  this  word  are  all  late  copies.  Yet  two  out 
of  three  of  them  retain  the  y,  which  we  may  therefore  conclude  to  be  original. 

I  2 


6o  NOTES. 

This  being  the  case,  the  word  cannot  be  equated  with  the  Old  Low  Franconian 
nîìnid,  '  sacred  grove,'  in  the  Indicidus  Paganiarum,  although  it  may  be  cognate 
with  it.  Fick,  Yergleich.  W'ôrterh.  der  indogerìu.  Sprachen,  ^th  ed.  i.  97,  connects 
this  Franconian  nimid  with  Zend  nema,  nemata,  nimata,  '  grass,  meadow.'  As  the 
name  occurs  in  a  Celtic  district,  it  may  be  of  Celtic  origin.  It  may  be  from 
the  Celtic  ìiemeton  (Welsh  nemet,  nevet,  Breton  nemet,  '  silva,  quae  uocatur  Nemet ' ; 
C.  W.  Glüclí,  Die  bei  C.  I.  Caesar  vorkonimenden  heltischen  Najuen,  p.  17).  The 
word  seems  to  have  meant  '  sacred  grove,'  and,  secondarily,  '  temple,'  undergoing 
the  same  deve]opment  as  hgrgr  has  done  in  ONorse,  as  evidenced  by  the 
retention  of  the  originaî  meaning  of  grove  by  OE.  hearh  and  OHG.  haruc. 

25  (=1.  33).  healre  dune.  This  can  scarcely  be  Hillerton,  in  the  parish 
of  Bow,  spelt  '  Helliton '  on  the  old  one-inch  Ordnance  map.  It  is  close  to  the 
boundary  of  Spreyton.  The  fifteenth-century  boundaries  write  '  Alre  down ' 
(No.  III.  26). 

The  first  word  seems  to  occur  only  in  the  great  Pershore  charter  in  to  healre 
mere  {CS.  iii.  587^^).  As  mere  is  masc,  healre  cannot  be,  as  might  at  first  sight 
appear,  a  strong  dat.  fem.  adjective,  and  it  is,  moreover,  the  wealc  form  that  is 
required  in  this  position.  Nor  can  it  well  be  a  form  of  healh,  as  it  is  considered 
to  be  in  the  glossary  to  Earle's  Land  Charters. 

25  (=1.  34).  waernan  fassten,  'the  wren's  fastness '  ?  It  may,  however,  be 
from  *Werna,  a  hypocoristic  personal  name  (cf.  Uern-frith,  -bercht,  -bald,  -gyth, 
-dryd  in  the  Durham  Liber  Vitaé).  The  wren  seems  to  be  meant  in  Wrcennan  leah 
{CS.  iii.  45  ^).  The  following  may  be  compared :  on  wernan  broc,  doìine  on 
wrettnan  wylle,  co.  Wilts  {Ib.  ii.  65 '^^);  wernan  wylle,  co.  Berks  {Ib.  ii.  516^); 
on  wcErnan  hylle,  co.  Berks  [Ib.  iii.  228^®);  and  wernan  ford  .  .  .  wernan  strem, 
co.  Somerset  {Ib.  iii.  609  ').  These  names  have  been  derived  from  the  Warni 
(OE.  dat.  pl.  Wernum,  Wcrrnum,  WidsiS,  25,  29),  the  neighbours  of  the  Angles 
in    Germany,    by    Seelmann,  fahrhuch   des    Yercins  für   niedcrdeutsche  Sprach- 

forschung,  Jahrgang  1886,  p.  23.   The  use  of  the  gen.  sing.  forbids  this  derivation. 

26  (=  I.  34).  eiddan  ford.  This  cannot  be  Chiddetihxodk  near  Crediton,  as 
the  latter  is  too  far  away  from  the  parish  boundaries.  There  is  a  Riddicott  on  the 
six-inch  Ordnance  map  in  the  parish  of  Bow,  Iying  east  of  Nymet  Wood  by  the 
river  Troney,  and  close  to  the  western  boundary  of  CoIebrooke.  There  are  here 
two  fords,  one  of  ihem  being  on  the  parish  boundary.    If  the  latter  was  the  Cyddan 

ford'^  of  this  charter,  it  is  clear  that  the  boundaries  excluded  Spreyton  and  Bow. 
There  is  a  Chiddencombe  farm  south  of  Bicknoller,  co.  Somerset. 

^  Kiddicott  represents,  no  doubt,  an  OE.  *Cyddan-cot,  from  the  personal  name  Cydda 
(^CS.  i.  371 ",  388 '').  If  Cyddan  ford  is  connected  with  Kiddicott,  we  should  have  to  adopt  the 
spelling  Cyddan  of  No.  I. 


CHARTER  II.  61 

26  (=  I.  35).  Cffifcan  graefan.  Can  Crefca  be  a  hypocoristic  name  with  the 
suffix  ica  ?  The  adj.  cíj/^ suggests  itself  as  a  hkely  one  for  a  name-stem,  but  there 
is  no  proof  of  its  use.  The  Caiia  of  the  Durham  Liber  Vitae  can  scarcely  be  related. 

There  is  a  Chaffcoìube  (farm  or  hamlet),  in  the  parish  of  Down  St.  Mary, 
and  Chaffcombe  Cross,  on  the  road  from  Copplestone  to  Clannaborough,  marks 
the  boundaries  of  these  two  parishes.  This  could  only  be  connected  with  ccBfcan 
by  the  assumption  that  that  word  is  mis-written  for  ceafcan.  The  Exon  Domesday, 
p.  462,  mentions  a  manor  of  Chefecoma  and  a  Caffecotna  at  p.  127.  Both  these 
forms  represent  a  guttural  and  not  an  assibilated  initial.  Chaffcombe  is  a  con- 
siderable  distance  from  Kiddicott,  so  that  the  identifications  of  these  places  with 
Cidda7i-ford  and  Ccefcan  grafan  are  incompatible. 

The  word  grëfa,  -e  (weak  masc.  or  fem. .?)  appears  to  mean  '  bush,  bramble, 
brushwood,  thicket,  grove.'  We  have  noted  the  following  instances  of  its 
occurrence:  Wright-Wülcker  406^^  and  ^^26^"^  frondosis  dumis  ■=  pcEm  gehilmdum 
grafum ;  517  ^'''  per  dumos  =  purh  grcefan  ;  225  ^*  dumas  =  spinas  uel  grafe  (have 
we  here  a  strong  fem.  grëfì);  CS.  ii.  364*  (original  charter,  a.d.  931)  on  da 
blacan  grcefan  (either  acc.  sing.  fem.  or  acc.  plur.);  CS.  iii.  655  ^^  (Codex  Winton.) 
on  hÌ7icstes  grefaii,  of  hÌ7icstes  grafa7i  ^ .  .  .  on  p07i7ie  mearcgrefan.  The  same  word 
is  found  once  in  the  Ormulum  (1.  9210): — 

7  ■whcerse  iss  all  înmsinejie  gett  furrh  bannhess  7  ])urrh  grctfess, 
7  sharrp  7  rulih  7  gatelas  purrh  poì-rness  7  purrh  breress, 
par  shulenn  heon  ridinngess  nu,  7  effne  7  suiepe  -luejjess. 

The  context  shows  that  close  impenetrable  thickets  are  here  meant.  The  same 
word  occurs  frequently  throughout  the  ME.  period  in  the  form  greve,  meaning 
'  grove,  wood' :  cf.  Chaucer's  R^iighfs  Tale,  1.  637  : — 

And  'cijith  his  strcmes  dryeth  itt  the  greves 
The  silvcr  dropes,  hanging  on  the  leves. 

Palsgrave,  1530,  gives  ' greare  or  busshe,  òoscaige'  and  this  form  survived  until 
Elizabethan  times.     As  a  suffix  it  still  exists  in  Sheffield  local  names  ^. 

The  word  is  probably  related  to  the  OE.^rö/'masc.  neut.,  which  occurs  in  the 
charters  ^,  and  which  survives  as  NE.  grove,  the  v  of  which,  however,  rather  points 
to  an  OE.  feminine  gräf',  or  to  a  weak  *gräfa,  -e,  than  to  a  masc,  or  neut.  gräf 
which  should  have  become  *grofe  in  Modern  English.     Compare,  however,  the 

'  Kemble  {CD.  iii.  134^^0  prints  this  zs  grâfan, 

2  S.  O.  Addy,  Sheffield  Glossary,  E.  D.  S.,  p.  95. 

'  It  is  found  in  CS.  ii.  199==,  241 '^  245=*,  540=';  iii.  486",  532",  588  *<,  589  ^^;  CD.  iii. 
261';  Earle,  Latid  Charters,  pp.  239*,  248^^,  etc. 

*  Does  the  Latinized  grava  'lucus'  point  to  the  use  of  gräf  as  a  feminine?  Cf.  PBB.  xiii. 
31.5- 


62  NOTES. 

form  grafan  cited  above.     Moreover  the  v  might  be  due  to  the  influence  of  the 
form  greve. 

Orm's  grce/ess,  standing,  as  it  does,  at  the  end  of  a  Hne,  where  the  metre  only 
permits  words  of  the  form  —  ^,  show  that  the  ce  must  represent  a  long  root  vowel 
in  OE. ;  and  his  spelling  with  ce,  as  well  as  that  of  the  OE.  recorded  instances, 
prove  that  the  correct  OE.  form  was  gräf-,  not  grêf,  which  latter  spelling  we 
have  only  met  with  in  the  late  twelfth-century  Codex  Wintoniensis.  An  OE.  ä 
corrcsponds  both  to  a  Primitive  Germanic  cé  and  ai',  and  if,  as  is  highly  probable, 
the  word  is  connected  with  grâf  it  must  in  this  instance  be  the  latter.  But  in 
neither  case  can  the  word  be  connected  with  grafan  '  to  dig,  to  grave,  to  carve,' 
ox  graf-  2i  grave,  trench,  hole,'  which  belong  to  an  entirely  different  ablaut  series, 
The  explanation  of  grâfa  in  Bosworth-ToUer,  as  '  pit,  cave,  hole,'  and  of  Orm's 
grcEfess  in  Holt's  edition  as  '  ditches,'  is  obviously  based  on  the  assumption  of 
such  a  connexion  and  is  therefore  untenable.  The  gréfe  '  speluncam '  quoted  in 
the  former  \vork  {s.y.  gräfa)  from  Matth.  (Lindisfarne)  xxi.  13,  is  the  dative  of 
grâf^2i  grave,  &c.,'  in  spite  of  the  accent  over  the  cb,  whilst  the  grcefan  {tiücef fodiir 
grcefan)  in  the  Peterborough  Chronicle,  an.  852,  standing  as  it  does  between  síxtiga 
fodra  wuda  and  sexfodiir  gearda,  evidently  means  '  brushwood '  (and  not '  coal,'  or, 
as  Earle  suggests,  '  gravel ')  and  aíîords  another  instance  of  our  gräfa  or  gräfe. 

27  (=  I.  36).  stanbeorg.  The  fifteenth-century  boundaries  (No.  III.  29)  call 
this  '  Stansbrygg '  and  '  Stanbrugge,'  but  this  is  probably  merely  a  substitution  of 
'  bridge '  for  the  obsolete  beorg  of  the  old  boundaries.  The  latter  would  be  more 
likely  to  assume  the  usual  West  of  England  form  '  burrow  '  or  '  borough.' 

28  (=  I.  36,  37).  caerswille,  '  cress-welL'  As  this  is  written  '  Carswyll '  in 
the  fifteenth-century  version  (No.  III.  29),  it  is  possible  that  the  name  slill  existed. 
There  is  a  Rerswell  (farm  ?)  in  the  parish  of  Crediton  Fitzpaine,  according  to  the 
old  one-inch  Ordnance  map.  The  name  occurs  elsewhere  in  Devon  in  Abbots 
Kersivell  or  Carswell,  Kingskersiüell,  Kersiüell  Rocks,  Chudleigh,  and  Kcrsiuell 
in  Broadhembury  and  in  South  Brent.  Outside  Devon  it  occurs  in  the  form 
Cresswell.     There  is  a  hamlet  of  Carswell  in  Buckland  parish,  co.  Berks. 

28  (=  I.  37).  dytSford.  There  is  a  Diddy  Mill  in  Sandford,  and  a  Tid\àke. 
in  the  parish  of  Thelbridge,  but  neither  of  these  is  in  the  position  required  for 
Dydford.  Cf  Bidiüorthy  in  South  Brent,  Didland  in  East  Down,  and  Diddywcll 
in  Northam,  co.  Devon.  The  word  dyd  occurs  in  dypmere,  co.  Berks  {CS.  iii. 
234 '^*,  279"').     Cf.  dyddan  porn,  dyddan porn,  co.  Hants  {Ib.  ii.  245%  '*). 

29  (=  I.  37).  dices  get.  The  'Dychys  yeate'  of  the  fifteenth-century  version 
suggests  that  this  name  stiU  existed  at  that  time.  Ditcheat,  co.  Somerset,  is  from 
dices  geat  {CS.  ii.  13  ^*) ;  this  is,  no  doubt,  the  Dicesget  of  the  Exon  Domesday,  pp. 
157)  4^3-     There  is  a  Ditcheti  in  the  parish  of  Rose  Ash,  north  of  Crediton. 


CHARTER  II.  6^ 

30  (=  I.  38).  Egesan  treow.  This  \vas  probably  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Eisan 
{=  Egesan)  dun  mentioned  in  the  boundaries  of  Nymed  (Down  St.  Mary?)  in  CS. 
iii.  624^'.  This  was  on  the  herepad  wtsi  of  Copplestone,  which  evidently  means 
the  road  from  Copplestone  to  Bow,  the  present  boundary  between  Clannaborough 
and  Down  St.  Mary.     Does  the  latter  derive  its  name  from  '  Egesa's  down '  ? 

'  Egesan  treow '  might  mean  '  tree  of  terror,'  but  this  seems  improbable, 
especially  as  there  is  also  an  '  Egesan  down  '  in  its  vicinity.  It  is  better  to  derive 
it  from  the  personal  name  Egisa  {CS.  i.  68  ^'),  a  shortened  form  of  some  name  in 
Egù-,  like  Egis-berht,  Eges-nod,  Agesmimd.  An  Egsa  ford  occurs  in  CS.  ii. 
167  ",  and  an  Egsan  mor  in  iii.  590^°. 

30  (not  in  I).  riscbroe,  seipbroe.  These  brooks,  or  other  brooks  of  the 
same  names  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  are  mentioned  in  the  boundaries 
of  Nymed  (Down  St.  Mary?)  in  CS.  iii.  624.  But  whilst  in  our  boundaries  the 
riscbroc  falls  into  the  scipbroc,  and  the  scipbroc  into  the  nymed,  in  the  Nymed 
boundaries  the  riscbroc  íiows  into  the  nymed,  and  the  scipbroc  into  the  riscbroc. 
In  the  latter  the  scipbroc  is  named  at  Copplestone :  it  seems  to  be  the  riscbroc  of 
our  charter,  for  the  boundary  between  Down  St.  Mary  and  Crediton  goes  by 
Copplestone  down  a  brook  by  the  railway  side,  running  into  the  Ash  Brook  and 
the  Rnathorn  Brook.  These  united  brooks,  under  the  name  of  Knighty  Brook, 
flow  into  the  (western)  River  Yeo  near  Lapford.  The  boundaries  of  Down 
St.  Mary,  on  the  one  side,  and  of  Crediton,  Sandford,  and  Morchard  Bishop,  on 
the  other,  follow  these  brooks  up  to  the  junction  with  the  Yeo. 

The  Exon  Domesday,  pp.  364,  461,  mentions  Eschipabroca,  Eschipebroca. 

31  (  =  1.  39).  nymed.  This  is  clearly  the  (western)  River  Yeo.  See  note 
to  line  25. 

32  (=^  I.  39).  Doflise.  The  River  Dalch,  which  joins  the  Yeo  near  Lapford. 
It  is  called  'Doflysch'  in  the  íìfteenth-century  version  (No.  III.  32).  This  is  the 
same  river-name  as  that  preserved  in  Dawlish  (probably  the  doflisc  of  CD.  iv.  275  ^ 
and  of  OS.  Fcs.  II.  Exeter,  plate  12),  and  in  Dowlish,  co.  Somerset.  There  was 
another  name  deflisc,  which  is  recorded  in  the  Dewìish  and  Divelish  rivers,  co. 
Dorset  [deuelisc,  CS.  ii.  143^'^,^";  deflisch,  Ib.  ii.  144^*;  deulisc,  Ib.  ii.  510'^^; 
deuelisch,  defelich,  Ib.  iii.  494  '").  Some  of  the  late  forms  here  cited  might  seem 
at  first  sight  to  favour  Mr.  Davidson's  comic  derivation  of  the  name  from  our  adj. 
devilish  {Transactions  of  the  Devonshire  Association,  1878,  p.  352,  note  6). 

wijjigslaed,  '  willow  slade.'  As  this  is  writien  '  Wydeslade '  in  the 
fifteenth-century  version,  it  is  probable  that  the  name  stiU  existed  in  that  form. 
This  may  possibly  be  the  widig  slced  of  the  ^scford  and  Beohyl  boundaries 
{CS.  iii.  227^°),  which  contain  several  names  that  occur  in  the  Crediton  boun- 
daries.     It  is  diíficult,  however,  to  identify  the  two  sets  of  boundaries. 


64  NOTES. 

The  compound  ■widig-slcEd  is  of  frequent  occurrence  {CS.  i.  229' ;  ii.  171  ^'^, 
436^',  441  ^  504^^;  iii.  143^^,  297").  These  are  all  in  Dorset,  Somerset,  and 
Wiltshire. 

As  we  cannot  identify  zvi3i'gslcEd,  we  are  unable  to  say  at  what  point  the 
boundary  leaves  the  River  Dalch.  The  present  boundary  of  Morchard  Bishop 
ascends  the  Dalch  from  its  junction  with  the  Yeo  to  Cann's  MiII  near  Horridge 
Wood  and  Lower  Curriton. 

34  (=  I.  41).  Beonnan  ford.  This  is,  no  doubt,  Binneford  on  the  Binne- 
ford  Water  \  in  the  parish  of  StockIeigh  English.  This  is  somewhat  south  of  the 
point  where  the  Rennerleigh  boundary  (which  is  probably  the  line  followed  by 
these  boundaries)  strikes  the  river.  There  is  another  Binneford  in  the  parish  of 
Hittesleigh, 

We  have  here  the  personal  name  Beonna,  which  occurs  frequently  amongst 
the  names  of  witnesses  in  the  OE.  charters.  A  local  Beonna  may  be  found  in 
Benna,  the  name  of  the  father  of  St.  SativoIa  or  SidefuII  of  Exeter,  one  of  the 
names  whereof  Freeman  {Exeter,  p.  15)  says  '  it  is  hard  to  make  anything.' 
Stark,  Die  Rosenameìi,  p.  25,  quotes  continental  instances  where  Bemio  is  used  as 
a  short  form  of  Berngerus  and  Bernhardus,  and  therefore  concludes  that  Beotma 
represents  Beorna.  The  few  instances  of  the  latter  name  may  be  explained  as 
late  formations  from  the  stem  Beorn.  There  was  no  name-stem  Beon-.  Beonna 
is  not  infrequent  in  compounded  local  names  in  the  charters. 

35  (=  I.  42).  Jjone  ealdan  herepaj).  The  road  from  Woolfardisworthy  to 
StockIeigh  English  and  Cheriton  Fitzpaine  ?  The  Sandford  boundary  runs 
roughly  parallel  to  this  road,  but  a  little  to  the  south  of  it. 

J)a  easteran  eridian.  This  seems  to  be  the  stream  now  known  as  Holly 
Water  Stream,  which  flows  into  the  Creedy.  It  partly  bounds  the  parish  of 
Sandford  on  the  north-east. 

III. 

This  version  of  the  boundaries  is  written  on  paper  in  a  late  fifteenth-century 
hand.  In  some  cases  the  names  seem  to  be  given  in  their  fifteenth-century  form, 
but  not  consistently,  for  the  scribe  copies  such  inflected  forms  as  Tettanhurna, 
Crydyan,  Lyllan  hroke,  &c.  In  these  cases  the  scribe,  if  he  had  any  local  know- 
ledge,  must  have  known  the  forms  of  the  names  in  use  in  his  day.  Similarly  he 
writes  landsceare,  although  he  probably  knew  this  word  in  his  own  dialect.  The 
boundaries  are  copied  or  translated  from  No.  I,  not  from  No.  II,  for  they  omit, 
like  No.  I,  the  passage  írom  panoìi  to  op  nytned  in  No.  II.  30,  31. 

'  That  the  Binneford  Water  was  formerly  known  as  the  Creedy,  seems  to  be  proved  by  the 
name  Creedy  MiU  Farm  near  Binnefoid. 


I 


CHARTER  IV.  65 

IV. 

This  is  the  original  charter,  which  is  here  printed  for  the  first  time.  It  is  an 
addition  to  the  very  brief  list  of  charters  of  yEcSelstan  that  have  come  down  to  us  in 
their  original  form.  The  turgid  proem  is  the  same  as  that  of  ^Selstan's  Chichester 
charter  {CS.  ii.  348),  with  which  it  agrees  very  closely  down  to  episcopo  in  line  26 '. 
This  proves  that  the  Chichester  text,  which  is  derived  from  a  very  late  copy,  is 
a  copy  of,  or  is  based  upon,  a  genuine  charter. 

Bishop  Eadulf  of  Crediton  procured  a  charter  from  this  king  in  933  conferring 
certain  immunities  upon  the  lands  of  the  bishopric  {CS.  ii.  390).  The  original  of 
this  is  preserved  in  the  Cotton  collection. 

In  997  King  ^cSelred  granted  to  ^lfwold,  bishop  of  Crediton,  two  hides  at 
Sandford,  the  boundaries  of  which  agree  in  many  points  with  those  given  in  the 
present  charter.  ^tSelred's  ciiarter  is  not  printed  by  Kemble  or  Thorpe,  and  is 
not  mentioned  by  Wanley.  K  facsimile  of  it  is  given  in  the  Ordnance  Survey 
Facsimiles  of  Anglo-Saxon  Charíers,  part  II,  No.  35. 

The  phraseology  of  ihe  present  charter  is  so  inflated  that  frequently  the  sense 
can  only  be  made  out  with  difficulty.  We  have  ventured  to  add  a  few  notes  to 
assist  in  its  more  rapid  comprehension. 

2.  iduma,  abl.  sing.  This  word  occurs  frequently  in  ^E^Selstan's  charters, 
and  in  a  dubious  charter  of  King  ^Selred,  a.d.  990  {CD.  vi.  122  ^^  per  eiusdeìn 
paniocratoris  iduniam,  for  idumam\  which  elsewhere  recalls  the  wording  of 
-^■Öelstan's  charters,  Iduma  means  '  hand,'  and  is  derived,  in  some  unexplained 
way,  from  the  Hebrewj/aí/,  àwúyadayiìn.  It  occurs  in  Ù^t  Lorica  glossary  ascribed 
to  Gildas  (Cockayne,  Zm7/í/owí,  i.  lxx  ;  Sweet,  O.E.T.,^.  172):  '  binas  iduinas,  twa 
honda.'  In  a  version  of  this  glossary  with  Irish  glosses  (Whitley  Siokes,  Irish 
Glosses,  Dnblin,  1860,  p.  133)  idwnas  is  glossed  by  the  Latin  ^  i\d  «/]  manus'. 
Stokes  remarks,  p.  144,  that  ^  idumas  seems  formed  from  the  YìiihYC'iS'  yâdhayim. 
The  abl.  sing.  occurs  in  the  Book  of  Hymns,  Altus,  hne  70,  ''  Suffulta  dei  iduma 
omnipotentis  ualida"  where  ihe  scholiast  says,  "/.  maìiu,  iduma  eòraice,  cims  graece, 
manus  /atine."'  In  the  glossary  entilled  Hisperica  Famina  we  read :  Arboream 
capto  iduma  peltam,  quae  cerneas  cluit  tutamine  pernas.  Here  iduma  is  glossed  by 
manus.  See  Incerti  auctoris  Hisperica  famina  denuo  edidit  et  explanauit  f.  M. 
Stowasser,  in  XIII.  fahresbericht  übtr  das  K.  K.  Franz-foseph  Gymnasium  in 
Wien,  1886-7.  The  authorship  of  this  work  is  discussed  by  H.  Zimmer,  Nennius 
Yindicatus,  1893,  p.  291  sgq? 

'  Compare  also  lines  54-69  with  the  corresponding  portion  of  ihe  Chichester  charter. 
*  We  are  indebted  to  our  friend  Mr.  Henry  Bradley  for  supplying  us  with  the  clue  to  this 
explanation. 

(IV.  7)  K 


66  NOTES. 

3.  iusta,  abl.  sing.  with  laftce. 

4.  infra,  '  within  (the  balance).' 

5.  m.ot8ita,  =  muía/a.  Cf.  commotatìone  for  coiìimutatione,  line  39.  Similarly 
the  Corpus  Glossary  has  motatio  (D  366)  for  mutatio,  z.xiá  ŷermotatio  for  permutatio 
(E  466).     So  also  CS.  ii.  211^",  sine  motatione  et  disceptatione. 

6.  inaecessibili,  '  unapproachable,  inattainable.' 
rimatur,  '  examines.'  The  subject  is  iduma. 
que,  sc.  iduma. 

7.  patria  naturalis  sineeritatis.     The  Garden  of  Eden. 

8.  eyrographum.  Used  in  the  sense  of  '  sentence.'  Cf.  CS.  ii.  440^*,  iii. 
446'. 

9.  temporibus  .  .  .  uoluentibus  nouissimis,  ablative  of  duration  of  time. 

10.  precepto.     The  Chichester  charter  has  here  'mQ.Ç)Xxtç.\\y  praecepta. 
pantaeratoris.     The  TrauTo^páTap  of  2   Cor.  vi.  18,  etc,  and  of  the   Sep- 

tuagint.  Cf  Corpus  Glossary,  ed.  Hessels,  P  50  :  'Fantocraton,  omnipotens.'  The 
OE.  scribes,  not  understanding  crator,  sometimes  connected  it  with  the  Latin 
creator,  and  spelt  it  accordingly.  The  scribe  of  this  charter  first  wrote  the  word 
as  pantocreatoris,  and  in  line  24  the  charter  speaks  of  eiusdem  omtiipatrantis  dex- 
teram,  which  can  only  refer  to  pantocratoris  in  line  10.  The  words  Theo  panto- 
cratori  occur  in  a  charter  of  Beorhtwulf,  king  of  the  Mercians,  ante  a.d.  840 
{CS.  ii.  2*^),  and  in  another  charler  of  the  same  king's  in  a.d.  845  {Ib.  ii.  32^''). 
It  also  occurs  in  the  dubious  charter  of  ^tSelred's  referred  to  in  the  note  on 
idîima,  Hne  2  above. 

1 1 .  euiusque,  sc.  massa  humane  conditionis. 

12.  timpora, '  temples,'  rà  Kalpia.  This  is  a  not  uncommon  spelling  oîtempora. 
eam,  sc.  massam  humane  conditionis. 

14,  atria.  So  correctly  in  the  Chichester  charter.  Birch  needlessly  suggests 
the  emendation  altera. 

16.   altero.     Read  altera  {sc.  pars),  as  in  the  Chichester  charter. 

21.  ego  ^thelstanus.  The  same  stile  is  used  by  ^ëelstan  between  930  and 
937  {CS.  ii.  349  2«,  357  ^  360",  363  ^  383%  385  ^  392  ^  394 'S  403  ^  407  ^ 
423  ^'^,  465 '^*).  It  also  occurs  with  variations  in  other  charters  of  this  king  {CS. 
ii.  378'«,  390",  406  ^  426  '2;  iii.  684I*). 

21.  The  same  phrases  are  used,  ynutatis  mutandis,  to  express  the  date  in  olher 
charters  of  this  monarch.  See  CS.  ii.  349^',  379^°,  384  ^^  387^*.  With 
slight  variations  they  are  met  with  in  other  charters  of  his  {CS.  ii.  359  ^  361', 
362  ^  364  ^^  393  ^  395^0,  401  ^^  403  ^  406  ^^  423  ^  425".  427";  iii.  685^). 
They  also  occur  in  a  charter  in  the  Liber  de  Hyda  purporting  to  be  a  grant 
of  Edward  the  Elder  and  dated  921  {CS.  ii.  311"^).     But  the  wording  of  this 


CHARTER  IV.  67 

charter  is  that  of  the  time  of  ^ÎSelstan,  and  the  witnesses  prove  that  it  must  be 
dated  931. 

28.  census.     Read  cetisu. 

32.  aligui  ex  familia,  etc.  This  exemption  from  forfeiture  for  offences 
committed  by  any  of  theyö;;H7za  is  unusual,  A  charter  of  Edward  the  Elder  to 
FriîSestan,  bishop  of  Winchester,  a.  d.  909  {CS.  ii.  292*),  records  that  an 
estate  had  been  taken  from  Winchester  church  pro  stupro  cuiusdam  müiiis,  cui 
accominodatum  fuerat,  ui  censum  singulis  anyiis  persolueret  iìidictum,  and  that  Bishop 
Denewulf  procured  the  restoration  of  the  estate  by  giving  a  former  king  a  pateram 
centum  auri  siglis  appendentem.  This  is  described  as  120  mancuses  in  Edgar's 
charter  [CD.  iii.  145'^),  which  continues  the  history  of  this  estate.  Lands 
given  to  Winchester  cathedral  in  737  {CS.  i.  228)  are  recorded,  in  a  dubious 
charter  of  ^Selstan  {Ib.  ii.  436  '^),  to  have  been  forfeited  by  those  qui  eorum 
possessores  fuerunt,  quia  aperto  crimine  furti  usque  ad  mortem  obnoxii  inuenti 
sunt.  It  wiU  be  noted  that  the  king  states  in  the  present  charter  that  the  land 
conveyed  by  it  formerly  belonged  to  the  bishop,  sed  tamen  mihi  cefisus  [read  censu] 
iniquoruvi  actuum  prius  reddebatur  (line  28).  In  1008  ^Selred  restored  to 
Abingdon  monastery  an  estate  that  had  been  unjustly  obtained  from  them  by 
a  knight  of  his,  the  abbot  having  claimed  it  upon  its  forfeiture  by  the  knight's 
widow  and  her  second  husband  {CD.  vi.  160). 

35.  eYssüSterìo  —  Ŷuonasterio.  Cf.  Corpus  Glossary,  E  299  :  ^  cígasterium, 
monasteriiim.'     Ducange  quotes  a  MS.  glossary  to  the  like  effect. 

38.  alium,  sc.  agcllum. 

39.  commotatione  =  commutatione.     See  note  to  ?notata,  line  5. 

cartula  .  .  .  hereditaria.  This  stipulation  is  important.  It  is  intended  to 
secure  that  the  lands  received  in  exchange  shall  be  protected  by  a  charter  restrict- 
ing  the  right  of  alienalion  Iike  the  present  one.  In  other  words,  the  land  received 
in  exchange  must  be  bôdand. 

40.  tellus  .  .  .  clareseit.  This  phrase  occurs  in  some  of  ^'E'Selstan's  charters 
between  the  years  930  and  934  {CS.  ii.  349^°,  378  ^^  384 '',  386*,  392 '^■',  403 '^ 
466  ^  and,  with  slight  changes,  362",  363-*,  378,  383,  394 '^').  Cf.  also  íhe 
dubious  charter  of  -äícSelred  [CD.  vi.  123  ^)  mentioned  in  note  to  line  2. 

41.  The  land  herein  described  is  contained  within  the  boundaries  of  No.  I. 
It  had  been  forfeited  to  the  king  as  stated  in  line  28.  We  have  identified  some  of 
the  local  names  mentioned,  but  these  are  not  sufiìcient  to  enable  us  to  lay  down 
the  boundaries  accurately.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  the  land  comprises  the 
western  half  of  the  parish  of  Sandford. 

fintes  leage.  Cí.  fintes  hrigc  {CD,  iii.  202^").  As  this  quotation  is  from 
a   fifteenth    century  copy,  fintes    may   be  a    mistake   for  finces  (cp.  finces  stapul, 

K  3 


68  NOTES. 

CS.  iii.  176^*,  655^*).     This  suggestion  cannot  apply  to  the  present  charler,  as 
there  is  no  graphic  confusion  of  /  and  c  in  writings  of  this  period. 

herepat5.  The  road  from  Crediton  to  Creedy  Bridge,  the  boundary  between 
Crediton  and  Sandford. 

holan  ciimbes  heafod.  This  combe  is  recorded  in  the  name  of  the  hamlet 
of  Hollacofìib,  which  is  called  HoUowconib  in  the  old  one-inch  Ordnance  map. 
Holancumhes  landscare  is  mentioned  in  CS.  iii.  227^'',  a  charter  containing  other 
names  occurring  in  the  Crediton  and  Sandford  boundaries,  but  the  position  does 
not  seem  to  agree  with  that  of  HoUacomb. 

42.  sceaftryht,  '  in  a  straight  line.'     See  No.  II,  note  to  line  14. 

42.  Cuddan  cnoU.  The  personal  name  Ciidda  occurs  in  the  Durham  Liber 
Viíae,  and  is,  no  doubt,  a  short  form  of  a  name  in  Cûâ-  with  hypocoristic 
consonant  doubling.  There  are  a  Knowle  Barton  and  Rnowle  Lake  to  the 
west  of  the  present  boundary  between  Crediton  and  Sandford,  but  they  seem 
to  He  too  far  west  to  be  identified  with   Ciiddan  cnoll. 

43.  Jjornisces  weg.  No  other  instance  oí pornisc  is  lcnown.  It  is  clearly 
not  an  adjective,  as  in  this  position  the  weak  flexion  would  be  used,  and  no 
such  adjective  is  known.  Tiie  adjectives  derived  from  porn  are  pornihi,  pornig, 
and  pyrnen.  If  it  be  a  substantive,  it  may  be  a  derivative  of  porn  and  mean 
'  collection  of  thorns,'  '  thicket,'  '  ground  covered  with  thorns.'  But  substantives 
from  adjectives  in  -isc  are  rare,  and  the  coIIective  pyrnet  exists.  If  it  be  such 
a  substantive,  the  use  of  the  gen.  sing.  is  irregular.  The  use  of  this  case 
suggests  that  pornisc  is  either  the  name  of  some  animal,  bird,  &c.,  or  a  man's 
name  (for  ihe  sufiìx,  cp.  Yelhisci,  gen.,  a.  d.  679,  CS.  i.  71 '^^).  We  can, 
however,  find  no  instance  of  ihe  use  of  porn  in  the  formation  of  personal 
names,  and  the  name  would,  therefore,  be  an  irrregular  one. 

44.  seip  broe.  This  is  possibly  the  scipbroc  of  No.  II,  which  partly  forms 
the  western  boundary  of  Sandford  parish. 

Lilles  ford.  Cf.  LiUati  broc,  II.  8.  The  personal  name  Lil  is  preserved 
in  Lilles  beam  {CS.  iii.  632"^)  and  Lüìes  ham  {Ib,  ii.  81^).  Cf.  Lil-sâtan,  Lille- 
shall,  co.  Salop  {Ib.m.  355^®). 

45.  cealdan  hlinc.  The  hUnc  is  probably  recorded  in  Lijtscomb  (from 
Linchcomb  ?),  on  the  southern  slope  of  the  hiU  forming  the  parish  boundary, 
which  is  slightly  to  the  north  of  Linscombe. 

45.  wyrtrum.  The  wyrtruman  of  the  997  boundaries.  The  only  recorded 
meaning  of  this  word  is  'root'  or  '  tree-root.'  This  is  evidently  the  primary 
meaning  of  the  word,  which  is  a  compound  of  wyrt  and  trum.  It  occurs 
most  frequently  in  the  weak  form  ivyrt-{t)ruma.  In  local  names  it  had,  probably, 
some  secondary  meaning,  although  we  are  unable  to  say  what   it  was.      That 


CHARTER  IV.  6g 

it  means  more  than  '  tree-root '  is  evident  from  the  frequent  occurrence  of 
wyrirum  in  the  boundaries  of  the  present  charter.  This  deduction  holds 
good  even  if  the  word  in  each  of  the  five  cases  do  not  refer  to  the  same 
wyrtrum.  In  lines  45,  46  the  boundary  leaves  the  ivyrtrum  and  returns  to  it 
{on  wyrtrum  ponne  git  nord).  Kemble  explains  wyrttruma  as  the  '  roots  or 
foot  of  a  hiU,  forest,  shelf  of  land,  &c.'  In  the  case  of  a  hill,  wyrttruma  would, 
if  Remble's  suggestion  be  correct,  mean  merely  '  foot '  or  '  edge.'  In  a  charter 
of  984,  the  boundaries  touch  the  wyrttruman  of  a  grove,  thence  proceeding 
by  a  ditch  {of  Dynmngcgra/es  wyrttruman  eall  swa  se  dic  sceoi;  CD.  iii.  208''). 
This  is  probably  the  origin  of  Kemble's  application  of  the  word  to  a  forest. 
The  wyrtruman  of  a  wood  are  mentioned  in  CS.  iii.  142  ^  The  reference 
to  a  hill  is  probably  founded  upon  CS.  iii.  39  * :  durh  Wippan  hoh,  pcBi  siva 
be  dcem  greian  wyrtruman.  But  here  the  wyrtruman  are  not,  apparently,  part 
of  the  hoh.  The  phrase  in  a  charter  of  961  {CS.  iii.  301  ^)  of  pam  seape  swa 
wyrtruma  sceai  od  ramleah  weg,  '  as  the  wyrtruma  runs  as  far  as  Ramleah  way,' 
proves  that  the  wyrtruma  was  something  much  longer  than  a  tree-root.  More- 
over,  the  stub  of  an  elder-tree  iellen-siyb)  is  mentioned  immediately  before  the 
seap.  The  contention  that  wyriruma  was  something  possessing  considerable 
length  is  supported  by  the  following  passages,  in  which  the  boundary  proceeds 
'along'  a  tüyrtruma:  a.  d.  944,  of  pam  byrgelse  ford  nord  be  wyrtiruman  od 
dccs  heges  ende  [CS.  ii.  541  '^) ;  a.  d.  956,  on  wiÔigleas  wyrtruman  .  .  .  on  Eaian 
beares  ivyriruman  .  .  .  nord  be  uyriiruynan  on  3a  easi  langan  dic  wale  .  .  .  andlang 
hagan  sup  on  feld  on  wyrtiruman  op>  wederan  grafes  súd  ende  {Ib.  iii.  106); 
A.  D.  979,  on  done  feld,  dcct  andlang  wyrtiruman  on  Hildes  hlaiü  (CD.  iii.  170^); 
A.  D.  968,  of  /angan  riple  [  =  ri|5ie?]  tip  be  wirtrume  on  wfgedyie  [  =  dyce?],  of 
wlfgedyte  be  wirtrume,  .  .  .  forde  be  wirtrime  ofi  Heahstanes  çuabben  ford  be 
wirtrime  andlang  riple  (CS.  iii.  499'^');  a.  D.  994,  of  wulfhylle  to  ivuda,  swa  be 
da7i  eald  wyrtruma?i  (CD.  iii.  279^');  a.  d.  931,  be  wyrtiruman  op  pa  rode 
[  =  clearing?]  neopewearde  .  ,  .  of  pam  wesi  sìo  be  wyrttruìuan  {CS.  ii.  354  "^^ ,  "^; ; 
A.  D.  996,  of  dan  hamme  a  be  wurtruman  {CD.  vi.  137^^).  It  will  be  noticed 
that  lüyrtruma  is  several  times  mentioned  in  close  connexion  with  a  hedge  or 
enclosure  {hege,  haga).  Can  the  word  have  meant  an  enclosed  clearing  in 
a  wood  ?  Leo's  explanation  of  the  word  {Ags.  Glossar.  p.  499)  as  die  lVurzefesie 
{was  beim  Abfressen  des  Grases,  Abhauen  der  Bäuìne  übrig  bleibt)  finds  no 
support  in  the  passages  cited  by  him.  It  may  be  mentioned  in  this  connexion 
that  the  place  where  a  tree  had  stood  (treowsteall)  is  mentioned  in  CS.  ii.  557 '^S 
558^.  The  word  wyrt-wala,  which  undoubtedly  means  'root'  (  =  Germ.  wurzel), 
has  apparently  the  same  meaning  as  wyrirum  or  wyrtruma  in  local  names  ^ 
*  la  CS.  iii.  492  '*  it  is  iii  close  connexion  with  a  '  haw  '  /  forlS  ponne  be  uuriwalan  pcer  se 


70  NOTES. 

Earle's  explanation  of  the  meaning  oí  ivyrtwala  {Land  Charters,  p.  462)  seems  to 
us  unlilcely. 

46.  Broeheardes  hámm.  This  is,  perhaps,  recorded  in  the  name  ŵ'ö^ham 
Copse,  near  Pidsley,  in  Sandford  parish.  The  personal  name  Brôc-heard  occurs 
in  Broc-hardes  ford  {CS.  iii,  588''^^),  and  in  Brocardes-coíe,  co.  Leicester  (Domes- 
day  Book,  i.  232  a,  col.  i).  Names  in  Brôc  are  rare.  Brôc-wul/  is  preserved 
in  Broxiowe,  co.  Notlingham  {Brochohestou,  Brochelestou,  and  Brolvestou  in 
Domesday)  and  possibly  in  Brocklesby,  co.  Lincoln  {Brochesbi,  D.  B.).  The 
short  form  Brôc  is  probably  preserved  in  Broohsby,  co.  Leicester  [Brochesbi, 
D.  B.  i.  236  b,  col.  I,  237  a,  col.  i)  and  in  Brocheshale,  co.  Dorset  (D.  B.  i.  82  b, 
col.  2).  Förstemann,  Altdeuisches  Namenbuch,  i.  286,  has  only  the  name 
Bruoh-brahi  (=0.E.  *Brôc-beorJii).  The  first-stem  pet-form  occurs  in  990  on 
Broccces  Mcew  {CD.  iii.  252^'°*),  for  diis  cannot  well  be  from  brocc  'a  badger.' 
The  word  hlâw  in  the  charters  is  almost  invariably  joined  with  a  personal  name, 
no  doubt  recording  the  person  buried  therein. 

haga.  This  is  probably  the  haga  referred  to  in  the  Sandford  boundaries 
of  997,  which  proceed  direct  from  the  wyrtruman  to  the  haga  and  thence  by 
the  brook  to  delbricg. 

bromleah.  Probably  Brimley,  to  the  west  of  Pidsley,  near  the  parish 
boundary. 

Pideres  leah.  Pidsley  (East  and  West),  in  Sandford.  CL  piddes  meres 
weg  {CS.  iii.  586  "'),  Pyddes  geat  {Ib.  ii.  363  "). 

48.  hlosleah.  Hlos  is  one  of  the  numerous  unexplained  words  that  enter 
into  the  composition  of  OE.  local  names.  It  is  evidently  a  substantive,  as  it  is, 
with  one  exception,  uninflected  in  composition,  We  have  noted  the  following 
instances  of  the  word  :  hlos-stede  {CS.  iii.  449^^),  co.  Dorset ;  hlos-hám  {Ib.  iii. 
474 "),  co.  Essex  (?) ;  hlos-hrycg  {Ib.  iii.  84 "),  co.  Wilts ;  hlos-dionu  {Ib.  ii. 
403  ^^),  co.  Kent;  hlos-wudu  {Ib.  ii.  301  ^■''),  co.  Surrey ;  hlos-moc  {Ib.  i.  229  *,  '" ; 
ii.  436  ^*),  co.  Wilts ;  hlossan-ham  {Ib.  i.  207''),  co.  Kent  \  The  hlios-sole  cf. 
CS.  i.  565  '''  may  be  connected,  if  it  is  wrongly  copied  for  hlos-sol. 

49.  íìleîS  leah.  Cf.  Filícigh,  in  Lapford  parish,  to  the  west  of  Sandford.  Filed 
is  another  unexplained  word  that  occurs  several  times  in  local  names.  K  filed-leah 
occurs  in  the  charter  printed  in  CS.  iii.  227  "",  which  has  several  names  agreeing 
with  those  in  the  present  charter,  but  we  are  unable  to  identify  the  filed-leah 
ihere  mentioned  with  that  in  our  text.  The  compound  occurs  also  in  CS.  i. 
314^^;    iii.   494^,   589^,   and,  di?,  filid-leah,  in   CD.   iii.   208^.     A  Filed-ham   is 

haga  ut  cymtS,  be pam  wyrtiualaìi  to  ỳcedes  paj>e.     In  CS.  iii.  44-'  a  luyrtwala  is  mentioned  next 
to  an  oak  wood. 

'  Tliis  is  from  a  post-Conquest  copy,  aud  is  probably  corrupt. 


CHARTER  IV.  71 

mentioned  in  CS.  iii.  44"^,  2.  filed-hamm  at  iii.  95 '^,  and  2l  fylet-  ox  falet-harmn  in 
ii.  171".  In  CS.  iii.  290^^  %  filed-cumb  occurs,  and  the  sub.  occurs  uncom- 
pounded  in  CS.  ii.  519"  on  filepa.  Cf.  (.?)  o?t  fildena  wega  {CS.  ii.  167^*). 
Domesday,  i.  248  b,  col.  i,  mentions  a  Feîede  in  co.  Stafiford  (now  Fauld  ?).  It  is 
dubious  whether  the  Filleühatìi,  i.  17  a,  col.  i,  now  Filsham,  in  Bexhill,  Sussex,  is 
derived  from  filiâ.  Felixstowe,  co.  Sufifolk,  apparently  represents  a  Filid-stow,  as 
it  is  called  Filthstowe  in  1316  {Nomitta  Yillarum,  319  a).  A  John  de  Fylethe,  of 
Kent,  is  mentioned  in  the  Close  Rolls  in  1318  and  1325  {Caletidar,  pp.  406,  612), 
but  this  does  not  prove  that  the  word  was  then  current,  since  this  Fylethe  might 
be  a  local  name,  and  not  an  appellation  in  common  use. 

Jjelbrycg.  '  Plank-bridge.'  This  is  not  the  parish  of  Thelbridge  near 
Sandford,  but  a  bridge  in  Sandford  parish  recorded  in  the  name  Thelbridge  Ford, 
where  the  road  from  Sandford  to  South  INIolton  crosses,  at  Waddely  Hill,  the 
small  brook  running  into  the  Binneford  Water  opposite  Dowrish  Mill.  It  is  the 
delbricg  mentioned  in  the  Sandford  charter  of  997  {Ordtiatice  Survey  Facsimiles, 
Part  III,  No.  35). 

The  word  fielbrycg,  which  is  identical  with  the  German  Delbrück,  occurs 
several  times  in  the  charters  {CS.  i.  82^^;  iii.  15'',  356 '';  CD.  iii,  236^^,  '''). 
Elmbridge,  near  Gloucester,  has  been  etymologized  from  Elbridge,  which  arose 
from  a  thirteenth  century  interpretation  of  Thelbridge  as  TH  Elbridge  (Stevenson, 
Calendar  of  Gloucester  Corporation  Records,  1893,  P-  i°9)' 

JEseulfes  weorSig.  '  ^sculf  s  homestead  or  farm.'  Cf.  the  laws  of  Ini, 
c.  40  (Schmid,  p.  38)  :  ceorles  weordig  sceal  beon  wintres  and  sumeres  betyned. 
Here  it  appears  to  mean  '  croft.'  yElfric's  Gram.,  ed.  Zupitza,  has  ^fundus, 
wurëig'  (28  ^^),  and  ' praedium,  worSig  '  (318  ^^).  The  word  had  also  the  meaning 
'  street '  {Vesp.  Psalter,  17,  43  wordigtta  =  platearum,  54,  12  of  luordignutn  =  de 
plateis,  143,  14  iti  lüordignutìi  =  iti  plateis  \  cf  also  Matth.  (Lindisfarne)  vi.  5 
=  wordum  platearum,  and  12"  wordutn  =  plateis;  Leechdoms,  ii.  44  on  worpiutti  = 
'by  ihe  road  side,'  &c.,  &c.).  In  Beda,  ed.  Miller,  p.  194  ^^''  it  is  used  for  '  village  ' 
{from  Cetreht  weorpige  =  a  uico  Cataractotie).  It  is  preserved  in  local  names  in 
the  former  meaning.  In  Devonshire  it  occurs  frequently  in  the  names  of  farms 
and  small  hamlets. 

53.  henne  stigel.  This  name  is  preserved  in  Henstill  (Middle,  Cobley's, 
Adam's,  and  Reed's  Henstill)  and  in  West  Henstill,  in  the  parish  of  Sandford.  It 
is  the  henne-stigel  menlioned  in  the  Sandford  boundaries  of  a.  d.  997  {Ordtiance 
Survey  Facs.,  Part  III,  No.  35),  where  it  is  north  of  Ruxford  {Hroces-ford),  and, 
therefore,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  thepresent  Henstiirs.  The  997  boundaries 
agree  hereabouts  exactly  with  those  of  the  present  charter,  proceeding,  however, 
in  the  opposite  direction. 


73  NOTES. 

The  name  is  puzzling,  as  it  means  liierally  '  hen's  stile.'  It  may  be  com- 
pared  with  Henna-rid  or  Henne-riS  {CS.  iii.  165  ^^,  326  ^^  391  ^^  392  ^^ ;  CD.  vi. 
116*),  now  Hendred,  co.  Berks.  The  Wi/eles  sligel  in  CS.  ii.  246^^  derived  its 
name,  no  doubt,  from  the  man's  name  Wi/el  and  not  from  wi/el '  weevil.' 

Hrocea  ford.  Ruxford  Barton,  in  West  Sandford.  It  is  spelt  in  the 
same  way  in  the  Sandford  boundaries  of  997.  Cf.  hroces-wylle  (CS.  ii.  81  '^,  ^°),  et 
hroces  seadum  {Ib.  ii.  29*).  Probably  from  a  personal  name  *Hrôc.  This  name- 
stem  is  not  uncommon  in  continental  Germanic  names  {see  Förstemann,  col.  712), 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  much  used  in  England,  although  possibly 
preserved  in  the  surname  Roohe.  Hröc  is  interesting  as  the  name  of  the  Alemannic 
king  who  played  so  important  a  part  in  the  creation  of  Constanline  as  emperor 
at  York  (Aurelius  Yictor,  c.  4 1 ,  where  the  text  has  Erocus  in  mistake  for  Crocus). 

54.  weardsetl.  The  weard-setl  of  the  997  boundaries,  lying  south  of  Ruxford. 
One  is  tempted  to  identify  this  with  Beacon  HiU  or  Beacon  Cross,  which  lies 
NW.  of  Ruxford  Barton,  but  the  boundaries  appear  to  proceed  in  the  opposite 
direction. 

Weard-setl  means  the  '  seat  or  place  where  watch  was  kept,'  and  thus  it  may 
denote  a  watch-tower  or  beacon  or  merely  some  elevated  place  where  watch  was 
kept  in  time  of  war.  The  word  occurs  several  times  in  boundaries  {CS.  i.  257  ''; 
ii.  114 '^  458^^2«,  532";  iii.  66'*,  6io='3;  CZ).  iii.  227^^  vi.  2432°).  Itwasalso 
used  to  denoie  the  watch  itself,  e.g.  yElfric's  Homilies,  i.  452  ".  In  Wright-Wülcker, 
342  '^^,  &c.,  it  glosses  excubias.  Cf.  weard-hangra  {CS.  ii.  246  ^)  and  weard-síeall. 
Si  uero,  &c.  The  same  anathema  occurs  in  the  Chichester  charter 
{CS.  ii.  350),  and,  with  slight  variations,in  CS.  ii.  358,  362,  364,  379,  384,  387, 
and  403.  Compare  also  CS.  ii.  340,  390,  392,  395,  406,  and  408.  These 
are  all  charters  of  ^'Selstan.  The  same  phraseology  occurs  in  the  charter 
wrongly  ascribed  to  Edward  the  Elder  {CS.  ii.  311),  mentioned  in  the  note  to 
line  21  above. 

57.  breuiculam.  In  addition  to  the  references  given  in  the  preceding  note, 
-^ëelstan  calls  his  charter  breuiculam  in  CS.  ii.  341.  The  charter  there  printed 
was  probably  composed  by  the  same  rhetorician  as  the  present  one. 

61.  íìlius  perditionis.      loh.  xvii.  12. 

62.  huius  namque.  This  same  attebtation  clause  is  used,  with  the  omission  of 
the  words  uirgineo  .  .  .  destiUanie,  and  with  slight  variations,  in  other  charters  of  this 
king  {CS.   ii.  350,   359,   362,   364,   379,   384,   387,   393,   395,  403,  406,  408, 

423,  427)- 

63.  inspirate  atque  inuente  uoluntatis.  This  phrase  has  been  singularly 
perverted  by  the  copyists  of  ^Selstan's  charters.  The  correct  reading  is  obviously 
inspiralae  atgue  inuentae  uoluntatis  as   given  here  and  in   two  original    charters 


CHARTER  IV. 


73 


{CS.  ii.  364,  403),  and  in  several  charters  preserved  only  in  later  copies  {CS.  ii. 
379)  393)  408,  427).  Several  of  the  printed  texts  read  inspiraìiie  aígue  uiuen/e 
{CS.  ii.  350,  387,  406  ;  CjD.  ii.  190).  In  the  first  case  Mr.  Birch  unfortunately 
suggests  iuuanie  for  uiuente.  In  CS.  ii.  406  the  scribe  has  justified  the  mis- 
reading  by  omitting  the  preposition  a  before  deo.  The  copyists  of  the  charters 
in  CS.  ii.  423  and  425  have  the  strange  reading  ifi?iuenie,  although  the  preposition 
is  retained.  It  is  probable  that  some  of  these  errors  are  due  to  the  editors,  for 
a  mediaeval  scribe  would  not  be  puzzled  by  the  use  of  e  for  ae. 

64.  Cyppan  hamra.  Chippenham,  co.  Wilts.  This  form  proves  that  the 
long-prevalent  derivation  of  this  name  from  cŷping  '  market,'  is  unfounded.  It  is 
called  Cippatt-hanwi  in  the  Parker  Chronicle,  a.  d.  878,  and  Cyppan-ham  in  some 
of  the  other  chronicles.  In  King  Alfred's  will  {CS.  ii.  178'^)  it  is  cct  Cippan 
hamme.  The  to  Cyppan-hamme  of  CS.  i.  342^  was  in  the  parish  of  Bishop's 
Cleeve,  near  Cheltenham,  co.  Gloucester.  The  second  part  of  the  name  is  clearly 
not  häm,  but  hamm,  which  is  still  applied  to  meadows  in  the  West  of  England. 
From  the  gemination  it  is  probable  that  Cippa  is  a  personal  name.  A  Cyppinge 
leuita  is  recorded  in  the  Hyde  Liber  Vitae,  ed.  Birch,  1892,  p.  29-'''.  Cf.  Cipes 
broc  {CS.  iii.  344 1^). 

65.  uirgineo  .  .  .  destillante.  This  inflated  sentence  merely  means  '  with 
ink  on  white  parchment^'yömj^í  being  evidently  used  in  the  sense  of  calamo.  Cf. 
CS.  ii.  341  ^*,  ^Selstan  to  Bishop  FriSestan  :  hanc  .  .  .  breuiculam  airae  fuscationis 
pallore  depictam  ac  îacriìuosa  uirgiiieiforcipis  destillatione  fedatam  .  .  .  corroboraui. 

70.  -ffiîthelstanus.  The  king  subscribes  in  the  same  or  a  very  similar 
phrase  in  CS.  ii.  350,  379,  385,  388,  395,  400. 

73.  "Wulfhelmus.  The  witnesses  are,  in  the  main,  the  same  as  those  of 
the  Chichester  charter  {CS.  ii.  348),  which  is  dated  twenty-four  days  earlier.  The 
latter  omits  Bishop  Fri|3estan,  and  omits  the  duces  ^scbriht,  Styrcaer,  Gu|3rum, 
purferë,  and  Frsena,  having  an  equal  number  of  other  duces  in  their  places,  to  wit 
v5îlred,  .<:Elfred,  Urum,  Regenwold,  and  the  blundered  name  Scrices.  There  are 
also  differences  in  the  names  of  the  ministri.  The  Busa  of  the  Chichester 
charter  arises  from  a  common  misreading  of  OE.  j  as  s,  and  is  therefore  the 
Buga  of  our  charter.  The  name  Syfred  clearly  represents  the  Sigered  of  the 
present  charter,  arising  from  a  misreading  of  the  latter  as  Sisered,  which  a  later 
scribe  has  read  as  Sifered. 

85.  Eadweard  episcopus.  This  bishop  signs  in  930  {CS.  ii.  350  '')  and  931 
{Ib.  359  ^^  365 '■')•  He  was,  according  to  Bishop  Stubbs,  Registruin  Sacrum, 
p.  14,  a  suffragan  of  York.  He  is  not  named  amongst  the  sufîragans  of  York 
in  929  {CS.  ii.  344).  The  present  charter  is  witnessed  principally  by  southern 
and  western  bishops. 

(IV.  7)  .  L 


74  NOTES. 

87.  ^lfwald  dux.  ^lfwald  signs  pretty  regularly  from  925  lo  938  and  in 
944  (CS.  ii.  550^°).  He  also  signs  a  charter  ascribed  to  Edward  the  Elder  and 
dated  921  [Ib.  ii.  312  •'),  but  this  is,  as  ÚìQ/ormulae  and  witnesses  prove,  a  charter 
of  ^'Selátan,  and  should  be  dated  931.  ^lfwald  is  cdWtá prmceps  in  925  (^lb.  ii. 
317  ^^).  There  is  a  grant  of  land  in  Kent  to  a  minìster  of  this  name  {Ib.  ii.  403). 
This  is  probably  the  Ealdorman,  as  the  charter  is  witnessed  by  him  and  no 
^lfwald  is  named  amongst  the  minùlri. 

88.  ^scbriht  dux.     Signs  regularly  from  931  to  934. 

89.  Mìîata.iû.  dux.  Signs  regularly  from  930  to  934.  He  also  signs  the 
charter  wrongly  dated  921,  described  in  note  to  Hne  87.  The  charter  dated  943 
{CS.  ii.  528  ")  witnessed  by  him  is  obviously  wrong.  Although  professing  to  date 
from  the  sixth  year  of  ^Öelstan  (i.  e.  930-i),  the  stile  of  this  charter  is  that  of  Eadred 
and  his  successors,  not  of  ^Öelstan,  and  it  is  witnessed  by  three  archbishops, 
two  of  whom  are  unrecognizable.  ^lfstan  was  probably  the  brother  of  Ealdorman 
^j^elwold,  as  the  latter  makes  a  bequest  to  the  son  of  his  brother  yElfstan  in  his 
wiU  {CS.  ii.  583  ^''),  which  must  be  dated  in  946  or  947  \  As  the  bequest  is  to 
^lfstan's  son  and  not  to  .^lfstan,  it  seems  that  ^lfstan  died  before  the  date  of 
this  will ;  the  ^lfstan  dux  who  witnesses  the  present  charter  ceases  to  sign  in 
934.  This  Ealdorman  ^]7elwold  is  to  be  distitiguished  from  his  nephew  (.?) 
^]?elwold,  Ealdorman  of  East  Anglia,  the  son  of  ^l^elstan  '  Half-King '  (see 
below,  page  83).  The  first-named  ^J^elwold  was  in  possession  of  Ashdown, 
co.  Berks,  which  was  granted  by  Cenwealh  of  Wessex  to  his  kinsman  Cuëred  in 
648  (Chron.  A),  and  was  probably  an  estate  inalienable  to  others  than  members  of 
the  royal  house  of  Wessex.  It  seems  from  this  ^Öelwold's  will  that  he  was 
brother  to  ^cSelstan  '  Half-King'  (see  below,  page  83).  If  our  identifications  of 
the  men  named  in  ^Selwold's  will  are  correct,  it  is  clear  that  ^lfstan,  the 
witness  of  the  present  charter,  was  also  a  brother  of  ^Selstan  '  Half-King.' 

90.  Uhtred  dux.  There  is  a  grant  of  land  in  Derbyshire  to  ^fidelis  Uhtred 
in  926  {CS.  ii.  333^^).  This  is  perhaps  Uhtred,  brother  of  Ealdred,  son  of 
Ealdwulf,  of  Bamburgh  ^,  who  made  peace,  together  with  several  other  '  kings,' 
with  ^(5elstan  at  Emmot  in  this  year  (Chron.  B).  With  the  exception  of  Uhtred, 
regulus  of  the  Hwiccii  {CS.  i.  266-290),  most  of  the  bearers  of  this  name  were 
members  of  the  great  Northumbrian  family.     Uhtred  signs  as  dux  from  934  to 

*  Kemble  and  Birch  date  the  will  '  946-955,'  the  duration  of  the  reign  of  Eadred,  to  whom 
it  is  addressed,  But  as  two  of  the  estates  therein  bequeathed  to  Ealdorman  Eadric  were  con- 
firmed  or  granted  to  the  latter  by  Eadred  in  947  {CS.  ii.  593,  602),  it  is  evident  that  the  wiU 
was  executed  between  946,  the  date  of  Eadred's  accession,  and  947,  the  date  of  the  above 
confirmations. 

^  Historia  de  Sancto  Cuthl>erto,  ed.  Hinde,  p.  147. 


CHARTER  IV.  75 

946  and  in  949  ^  In  the  latter  year  he  received  a  grant  of  lands  in  Staffordshire 
{CS.  iii.  40).  Two  duces  of  this  name  sign  in  931,  932,  and  934,  and  one  as 
late  as  958.  An  'Uhtred  Child  '  received  a  grant  of  land  in  Derbyshire  in  955 
{Ib.  iii.  73). 

91.  Styrcser  diix.  This  represents  the  ON.  Styr-här  ^  No  other  signatures 
of  this  Styrcaer  occur.  A  later  bearer  of  the  name  occurs  between  972  and  992 
{CS.  iii.  369  ^^  ^^,  370  ^,  371  ").     For  the  orthography,  cf.  Eadgar,  line  81. 

92.  Gu]5rum  d.ux.  Thc  ON.  Goâormr^,  írom  guJ?+/>or7?ir*.  He  subscribes 
from  928  to  937,  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Brunanburh.  ^]3elstan's  charters  are 
witnessed  by  several  Northmen.  Steenstrup,  Normannerne,  iii.  70,  has  collected 
their  signatures,  but  he  is  wrong  in  stating  (p.  69)  that  they  only  occur  between 
928  and  935.  It  will  be  seen  from  our  notes  that  some  of  the  signatures  are 
subsequent  to  the  latter  date. 

93.  purfertS  dux.  By  the  action  of  phonetic  laws  of  later  date  than  this 
charter,  ON.  has  reduced  the  sub.  -fridr  of  several  compound  names  to  rjidr  ^,  so 
so  that  this  ON.  name  occurs  ■à.'è  porr0r.  purferÖ  signs  in  931  [CS.  ii.  365^^), 
and  934  {Ib.  402  ^,  407  ^* ;  iii.  685  *\  a  very  late  MS.,  wherein  his  name  has 
been  corrupted  by  the  copyists  into  purherd).  The  name  occurs  in  Domesday  as 
Turverd,  Turrert. 

94.  Fraena  dux.  Like  Styrcaer,  Frsena  is  an  addition  to  the  list  of  Norsemen 
who  witness  ^j^elstan's  charters.  The  name  represents  the  ON.  Frâne,  Frâní, 
from  the  2iá]. /rânn,  '  bright,  gleaming.'  Frccna  occurs  in  Chron.  A,  in  871,  as 
the  name  of  a  Danish  eorl.  The  same  form  is  used  in  the  Chronicles  in  993  of 
a  leader  who  was,  according  to  Florence  of  Worcester,  of  Danish  origin.  This  is, 
no  doubt,  the  Frcena  mmi'ster  who  signs  from  980  to  1004  (CD.  iii.  177  ",  280 -^ 
284",  289  ^^  292^*,  308",  31535,  33425).  i^g  is  called />í7;/a  in  looi  {Ib.m. 
317").  Another  (^)  Fretia  minister  witnesses  in  970  and  971  {CS.  iii.  559  "^ 
5673°).  He  is  possibly  the  Frena  of  CS.  iii.  368  ^  369  ^^^  370 '^ -', '^ '*, 
371  ^^  372'^.  As  these  Frena  forms  are  from  post-Conquest  copies,  they,  no 
doubt,  represent  the  form  Frcena.     In  Domesday  the  name  is  spelt  Frane. 

95.  Grim  dux.  This  witness  occurs  in  930  {CS.  ii.  350 ^^).  A  Grim  [eorl] 
witnesses  in  946  {Ib.  578  *),  and  in  949  {Ib.  iii.  39  ^®),  where  his  posidon  suggests 
that  he  was  a  Northumbrian.  He  was,  no  doubt,  a  Norseman,  as  Grim  was  little 
used  in  OE.  personal  names. 

^  He  also  signs  the  charter  of  921  =931  described  in  the  note  to  Hne  87. 

'^  P.  A.  Munch,  Om  Betydningen  af  vore  nationale  Navne,  in  his  Sainlede  Afhandlinger, 
Christiania,  1876,  iv.  125,  175. 

^  The  name  also  occurs,  with  accent-variation,  as  Guttormr  (Noreen,  in  Paiil's  Grttndriss, 
i.  456  ;  Altnord.  Grammatik,tA.  2,  §  51,  i  a,  §  186). 

*  Mnnch,  iv.  88  ;  Noreen,  Altnord.  Gr.,  §  51,  i  a.  ^  Ib.  p.  71  ;  Ib.  §  245,  4. 

L  2 


76  NOTES. 

Endorsement. 

II 6.  A  corrupt  text  of  this  endorsement,  which  is  now  printed  for  the  first 
time  from  the  contemporary  MS.,  is  preserved  in  a  thirteenth  century  roU  in  the 
British  Museum  (Cott.  Roll,  ii.  ii).  It  was  printed  in  1878  from  this  roU  by 
Mr.  J.  B.  Davidson  in  the  Transacíions  of  the  Devonshire  Associatìon,  vol.  x, 
p.  250,  and  it  has  been  reprinted  by  Earle,  Land  Charters,  p.  422. 

As  the  endorsement  is  witnessed  by  Cnut,  it  cannot  have  been  written  before 
the  end  of  1016,  whilst,  of  the  other  witnesses,  Archbishop  Lifing  died  in  1020 
and  Ealdorman  ^ÎSelwerd  was  outlawed  in  the  same  year.  The  fact,  pointed 
out  by  Davidson,  that  the  names  of  the  witnesses  are  all  found  in  a  charter  of 
10 18  {CD.  iv.  3),  renders  it  probable  that  this  record  was  drawn  up  in  that  year. 

This  endorsement  is  a  mortgage  for  securing  thirty  mancuses  of  gold,  which 
Beorhtno'S  had  lent  to  the  bishop.  As  the  bishop  states  that  this  money  was 
'  for  the  redemption  of  his  land '  {to  lìiinre  ìandhreddinge),  there  need  be  little 
doubt  that  he  required  the  money  for  payment  of  his  portion  of  the  Danegeld 
imposed  by  Cnut  in  1018  for  the  purpose  of  paying  ofF  his  fleet^.  The  word 
landhredding  is  used  because,  if  the  bishop  had  not  paid  the  sum  due  from  him 
for  the  Crediton  lands,  the  lands  would  have  been  forfeited  to  the  king.  The 
wording  of  the  deed  is  not  quite  clear.  The  bishop  grants  to  BeorhtnotS  a  yard 
of  land  as  security  for  the  money,  which  land  Beorhtno'S  is  to  hold  for  life, 
bequeathing  the  sum  for  which  the  land  was  charged  to  whomsoever  he  wished. 
Probably  the  meaning  is  that  BeorhtnoS  was  to  take  the  profits  of  the  land  until 
his  debt  had  been  satisfied,  and  that  he  might  bequeath  the  sum  still  remaining 
due  at  his  death  to  whomsoever  he  wished. 

A  close  parallel  to  the  transaction  recorded  in  this  deed  may  be  found  in 
a  charter  of  Eadric,  abbot  of  Ealdanham  (Gloucester),  in  1022,  which  probably 
relates  to  the  Danegeld  of  1018.  In  this  he  witnesses  that  he  had  demised  two 
abbey  estates  to  a  man  for  life,  adding  et  hoc  feci  pro  einsdeni  placita  pecunia  niihi 
pro  XV.  libris,  quibus  redenii  oninia  alia  praedia  monasterii  ab  illa  magna  heregeldi 
exactione,  quae  per  totam  Angliam  fuit  {Hist.  Mon.  S.  Pelri  Glouc,  i.  8  ;  CD.  vi. 
180).  The  use  of  redemi  strongly  supports  the  meaning  that  we  have  given  to 
landhredding.  A  somewhat  similar  transaction  is  recorded  in  CD.  iii.  285. 
The  Danes,  whilst  ravaging  Kent,  promittebatit  se  ad  aecclesia?7i  Sancti  Saluatoris, 
quae  in  Dorouernensi  ciuitate  sita  est,  ituros,  et  eam  suis  incendiis  funditus  delere, 
nisi  pecunia,   quae  eis  ab  archiepiscopo  Sirico  protnissa  fuerat,  ad  plenum  daretur. 

^  Earle,  Land  Charters,  p.  422,  translates  minre  landhreddinge  by  '  management  of  my 
estates  '  apparently  identifying  the  redding  of  his  MS.  with  rSding.  But  the  correct  reading  of 
our  charter  {hredding)  can  only  mean  '  saving,  redemption.'  Moreover,  Earle's  explanation 
altogether  misses  the  point  of  the  mortgage. 


CHARTER  IV 


77 


Archbishop  Sigeric  sent  to  Bishop  ^scwig  begging  him  that  sibi pecwiiam,  quae 
deerat,  pro  sui  amoris  diligentia  donaret,  et  antedictum  rus  quo  in  suo  potestatis  arbi- 
trio,  pro  hac  accipere  non  renueret.  ^scwig  sent  the  money,  and  the  land  was 
demised  to  him  ut  habeat  et  possideat  quamdiu  se  esse  praesentialiter  cognoscat ;  et 
post  se  haeredi,  cui  uoluerit,  concedat.  The  next  charter  {CD.  iv.  286)  records  that 
^scwig — to  whom,  presumably,  the  money  had  been  paid — restored  the  land, 
which  he  describes  as  the  land  quam  .  .  .  Sigericus  .  .  .  dedit  niihi  in  uadimoìiiuìu 
pro  pecunia,  quam  a  me  mutuo  accepit.  Cf.  also  CD.  iii.  249  ^^.  In  a  charter  of 
1014  {CD.  vi.  168)  land  is  recorded  to  have  been  conveyed  in  perpetuity  by  the 
Bishop  of  Sherborne  ob  malorum  infestationes  direptionesque  Danorum.  Domesday, 
ii.  360  b,  records  that  the  Abbot  of  St.  Edmunds  held  certain  land  in  uadimonio 
pro  xi.  marcis  auri,  concessu  Engelrici,  quaftdo  redimebant  Anglici  terras  suas.  But 
this  redemption  was  from  the  Normans  (Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  25,  note). 
Translation  : — I,  Bishop  EadnoS,  make  known  in  these  writs  that  I  borrowed 
thirty  mancuses  of  gold  by  lead-weight  from  Beorhno'S  for  the  redemption  of  my 
land,  and  I  delivered  to  him  as  security  a  yard  ^  of  land  by  the  Creedy  on  these 
conditions,  ihat  he  should  have  it  for  his  life,  and  that  after  his  life  he  should 
bequeath  the  money  that  stands  on  the  land  [i.e.  the  thirty  mancuses  wherewith 
the  land  is  charged]  to  whomsoever  he  please.  These  are  the  land-boundaries  of 
the  yard  by  the  Creedy :  first  into  Shobrook  ford,  thence  east  along  the  '  herpaS ' 
to  the  little  gore  [of  land]  on  the  east,  south  thence  by  the  dead  Iake  into  the 
Creedy,  up  against  the  stream  to  the  single  acre,  thence  east  along  the  '  herpacS ' 
to  Shobrook  ford  again.  These  are  to  witness  :  King  Cnut,  [&c.]  .  .  .  Abbot 
AÎSelwoId,  and  all  the  monastery  at  Exeter,  and  the  monastery  at  Crediton.  And 
the  bishop  made  this  known  to  the  witan  of  the  borough  at  Exeter,  and  at 
Totness,  and  at  Lidford,  and  at  Barnstable. 

117.  EadnocS  bisceop.  EadnoS,  bishop  of  Crediton,  subscribes  from  1012  to 
1019  {CD.  iv.  6'^);   Stubbs,  Registrum  Sacrum. 

118.  leadgewiht.  Mr.  Davidson  suggested  that  this  was  a  mistake  for  leod- 
gewiht,  and  that  this  meant  the  '  national  or  common  law,  as  opposed  to  customary, 
weight.'  This  suggestion  is  adopted  by  Earle.  The  alteration  is  plausible  when 
dealing  with  such  a  corrupt  text  as  Mr.  Davidson  had  before  him.  But  as  our 
text  is  contemporary,  we  are  not  justified  in  departing  from  the  MS.,  which  has 
clearly  lead.  Lead-gewiht  therefore  means  '  lead-weight,'  and  is,  apparently,  the 
term  applied  to  some  heavier  scale  of  weights,  a  sort  of  avoirdupois  weight,  as 
compared  with  the  pre-Conquest  Troy  weight,  the  '  silver  weight '  referred  to  in 
Cockayne's  Leechdoms,  iii.  92,  and  se  sester  sceal  wegan  tiva  pund  be  sylfyr-geivyht. 
About  964  Bishop  ^Selwold  of  Winchester  bought  some  land  for  the  extension 

*  That  is  a  'yardland  '  or  virgate,  a  quavter  of  a  hide. 


78  NOTES. 

of  New  Minster,  Winchester,  and  ad  tinumquemque  pedem  mancam  atiri  ptiblico 
pondere  pensilauit  (W.  Malm.,  Gesta  Pontijîcum,  p.  173).  In  the  Historia  Rame- 
seiensis,  p.  130,  a  bishop  paid  a  sum  in  gold  plate  by  Y^'^hWc  weìghì,  promissam 
fului  7nassam  metalli publico  pondere  pensitauit.  In  1032  land  is  recorded  as  being 
sold  for  eighty  marks  (mancuses  ?)  of  white  silver  be  hustinges  gewihte  (CD.  iv. 
37  ^^).  In  the  following  instance,  a.d.  1015,  the  mancuses  are  paid  by  une^pecified 
weight,  whilst  the  pounds  are  paid  by  silver-weight ' :  J?ccs  landes  .  .  .  pe  ic 
gebohte  .  .  .  mid  tivam  hund  mancusan  goldes  be  gewihte  (Earle,  L.  C,  224).  The 
seventy-two  marks  (mancuses  ?)  of  white  silver  by  weight  {CD.  iv.  305  *),  and  the 
ora-weight  of  gold  {ceít  nore  wichte  goldes)  of  CD.  iv.  308  ^  probably  mean  by 
silver-weight  and  gold-weight  respectively,  if  there  was  a  separate  gold-weight. 
It  is  clear  from  these  passages  that  there  was  more  than  one  weight  in  use. 
Tht  pîiblicum  potidus  "^  may  be  the  hustinges  gewiht.  The  price  of  certain  land  in 
^thelred's  time  is  said  to  be  nine  pounds  of  purest  gold  iuxta  magnum  pondus 
Normannorum  {CD.  iii.  368  "^^,  Hist.  Eliensis,  p.  193).  This  is  an  early  mention 
of  the  use  of  the  Norman  pound  in  England,  but  it  is  not  altogether  free  from  the 
suspicion  of  being  an  addition  to  the  charter  made  after  the  Norman  Conquest. 
Cf.  the  ducentas  libras  auri  et  argenti  ex  appensione  Danorum  of  CD.  iii.  249  ^'',  in 
a  somewhat  dubious  charter  of  996. 

120.  J>one  sceat.  .  .  ])e  on  Jjam  lande  stent,  '  the  money  wherewith  the  land 
is  charged.'  A  similar  use  of  standan  in  this  sense  occurs  in  the  will  of  Ulf  and 
Madselm,  his  wife,  about  1066  :  pat  land  .  .  .  pceroìi  stent  pam  bisceope  eahta  marca 
goldes  {CD.  iv.  288  ^,  Thorpe,  Dipl.  p.  595).  In  this  case  the  money  was  to  be 
repaid  upon  the  testators'  return  from  Jerusalem  ;  if  they  did  not  return,  the  bishop 
was  to  have  the  land,  and  to  expend  for  the  benefit  of  their  souls  the  excess  of  the 
value  of  the  land  over  the  sum  for  which  it  was  mortgaged  {swa  mycel  swa  pat 
land  is  betere  pene  pcpt  gold  sy).  Sceat  has  possibly  the  same  meaning  as  in  the 
present  deed  in  CD.  iii.  352  '^,  but  in  CD.  vi.  178  ®  it  means  simply  rent. 

122.  gyrde,  '  yardland.'  Mr.  Davidson,  p.  252,  identifies  this  with  Lower 
Creedy  Farm,  in  the  parish  of  Newton  St.  Cyres,  but  there  is  much  hypothesis  in 
this  identification.  Mr.  Davidson  thought  that  the  elpenian  acer,  which  in  his 
version  represented  the  crnlypan  cecer  of  line  124,  was  a  mistake  for  cêc,  and  this 
suggestion  is  reproduced  by  Earle,  but  the  reading  in  the  original  charter  shows 
that  it  is  groundless.     Mr.  Davidson  nevertheless  identified  the  '  single  oak,'  and 

^  In  King  Eadred's  will  {CS.  iii.  75")  inancus  seems  to  be  used  as  a  denomination  of 
weight.  He  directs  that  '  twentig  hund  [2400  ?]  mancusa  goldes '  shall  be  taken  and  minted 
intü  mancuses. 

^  Tht  ŷublicum ŷondîis  is  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  ^Öelred,  a.d.  1002  {CD.  vi.  141  '*) : 
quam  [telhirem']  iŷse  a  me  cum  tina  talentis  exigebat  ponderosa  trutinationis  publicc  probatis 
liberatione. 


CHARTER  IV. 


79 


marks  it  on  his  plan,  placing  it  about  half  way  between  the  Creedy  and  the 
'  herpa'fe','  aUhough  the  cenlypa  cecer  should  evidently  be  close  by  the  Creedy. 

sceocabroc.  The  river  Shobrook,  which  runs  into  the  Creedy  below  Cre- 
diton.  It  was  called  Shogbrook  in  the  iyth  cent.  (Pole,  Description  of  Devo?i, 
1791,  p.  222).     A  Devonshire  Sceocabroc  is  mentioned  in  CS.  ii.  434^,  435^. 

124.  ]?a  deadan  lace.  A  '  dede  lace '  is  mentioned  in  a  very  corrupt  copy 
of  a  charter  of  966  {CS.  iii.  452  ^^).  It  means,  no  doubt,  a  sluggish  stream, 
or  perhaps  standing  waler  on  each  side  of  the  stream. 

128.  ^tSelwerd  ealdorman.  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  Ealdorman  ^tSelweard 
who  was  exiled  by  Cnut  in  1020  (Chron.  C,  D,  E,  and  F).  He  witnesses  as  dux 
in  1018  {CD.  iv.  3  ^^).  He  appears  to  have  succeeded  ^'Selmser  as  Ealdorman  of 
the  western  counties  about  10 16.  There  are  several  men  of  this  name  at  this 
period,  and  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  them.  But  as  ^'Selweard  the  son  of 
Ealdorman  ^Öelwine  was  slain  at  Assandun  in  1016,  and  ^Selweard  the  son  of 
Ealdorman  ^'Selmasr  was  slain  by  Cnut's  order  in  1017,  it  is  probable  that  the 
present  ^'Selweard  was  the  son-in-law  of  ^'Selmser  who  is  mentioned  in  1005  in 
CD.  iii.  340  ^^  This  would  account  for  his  holding  the  important  ealdormanship 
that  had  been  held  by  ^Öelweard,  the  father  of  ^'Selmser,  who  was  of  the  West- 
Saxon  royal  house.  See  page  118  below,  note  to  line  68.  An  ^pelweard  miles  or 
minisier  signs  between  1004  and  1015  {CD.  iii.  330  ^'^  erroneously  called  comes^; 
345  ^^  357  ^' 3  v'-  ^69^^,  171  ^^  i'j'j^'^),  but  this  may  be  the  j^pelweard  ìninister 
who  signs  from  967  to  998  ^. 

A'Selwold  abbud.  ^'Selwold,  abbot  of  Exeter,  subscribes  in  1 01 8-1 9 
{CD.  iv.  4  ^^,  6^*),  and  an  abbot  yE'Selwold  subscribes  between  1018  and  1024 
(CZ».  iv.  3",  9'^3i'')- 

131.  to  Hlidaforda  and  to  Beardastapole.  Lidford  and  Barnstaple.  Lidford 
is,  no  doubt,  the  to  hlidan  of  CS.  iii.  672  °,  where  Barnstaple  appears  as  Bear- 
staple.  But  the  whole  list  is  very  corrupt.  Barnstaple  is  given  as  Barnestaple  in 
Domesday.  It  is  evident  from  the  present  charter  that  the  old  form  of  the  name 
was  Beardan-stapol,  and  it  is  to  Barnstable  that  the  OE.  coins  minted  at  Bard, 
Beard,  Beardan,  &c.  ^  belong,  allhough  they  are,  even  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Anglo-Saxon  Coins,  ascribed  to  Bardney  {Beardan-ìg),  co.  Lincoln, 
which  is  unknown  except  as  the  site  of  a  monasiery.  Barnstable  was  a  borough 
in  1018,  as  we  see  from  the  mention  of  its  burh-witan  in  the  present  charter. 

*  The  more  correct  minister  is  used  in  the  better  text  of  this  charter  given  from  the  Charter 
Roll  of  6  Edward  II,  No.  21,  m.  10,  in  the  Rcgister  of  St.  Frideswide,  Oxford  Historical 
Society,  1894,  vol.  i,  p.  6. 

^  The  967-998  signatures  may  be  those  of  the  'lcing's  high  reeve '  slain  in  looi. 

'  On  a  coin  of  Cnut  described  by  Hildebrand,  Aiiglos.  mynt,  1881,  p.  203,  no.  11,  the 
minting  place  reads  Beardas,  which  may  well  stand  for  Beardastapol,  but  not  for  Beardanîg. 


8o  NOTES. 

In  the  later  copy  (Earle,  L.  C.  422)  the  endorsement  is  followed  by  the 
words :  Atid  pùses  iwrites  idoua  is  on  cridiamtone  .  mid  hure  elder  boken,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  evidently,  '  And  the  counterpart,  or  duplicate,  of  this  docu- 
ment  is  at  Crediton,  amongst  their  old  boolcs,'  i.  e.  muniments.  Light  is  thrown 
upon  the  puzzling  word  idoua  by  a  similar  expression  which  occurs  at  the  close  of 
a  charter  in  CS.  iii.  547  ^^ :  And pysses  gewrites  geclofan  nam  se  ealdorman  yElfhert 
to  swytelunga.  Here  we  have  evidently  the  same  word  :  idoua  is  miswritten  for 
icloua,  OE.  geclofa  (a  scribe  could  easily  misread  cl  as  d) ;  it  is  connected  with  the 
verb  clêofan  '  to  cleave,  cut  oflF,'  and  means  '  the  part  cut  off.'  The  term  was,  no 
doubt,  used  in  the  first  instance  of  short  documents,  such  as  wills  and  the  like,  the 
two  or  three  copies  of  which  were  actually  written  on  the  same  skin,  and  then  cut 
apart.  Thence  it  naturally  came  to  be  applied  to  the  counterpart  or  duplicate 
copy  of  a  document  generally,  even  when  originally  written  on  separate  pieces  of 
parchment. 

Another  term  for  ihe  counterpart  of  a  document  appears  to  have  been  gên 
{geän-)bôc,  '  counter-deed  '  :  cf.  CD.  vi.  177^*  geanboc  to  beonetleage,  and  CD.  iii. 
208  ^°,  256  \  Büt  the  formula  most  frequently  employed  was  that  which  we  find, 
for  instance,  in  CD.  iv.  170  ""^ :  Dissa  gewrita  sytidan  twa,  att  is  on  Ealdan  ìnynstrcE, 
and  od(£r  hcEfd  JE,delmc£r  \  cf.  also  CD.  iv.  307^^,  vi.  196^*.  In  other  cases  three 
copies  are  mentioned,  e. g.  CS.  iii.  172^",  218",  220^^;  CD.  iii.  316';  iv.  11*, 
76^°,  87  ^  117 -^  n8^  260  ^  269  ^  2912«;  vi.  191  ^  198",  201 2^;  Earle, 
L.C.,  p.  236^;  Thorpe,  Diplom.,  p.  575'.  In  CS.  iii.  329"  the  formula  varies 
slightly.  Occasionally  as  many  as  four  copies  are  spoken  of,  cf.  CD.  vi.  207  ^^. 
In  CS.  iii.  417  ^'  the  expression  cyrografum,  the  ordinary  mediaeval  Latin  term  for 
an  indented  deed\  is  used,  para  (íinga  pe  on  pissan  prim  cyrog[r]afum  pe  on 
dissum  prym  tnynstrum  to  swytelungum  gesette  syndon. 

V. 

This  charter  is  printed  in  Kemble,  No.  465,  vol.  ii.  p.  342,  from  a  copy  in 
Cole  MS.  xviii.  fo.  4  (Brit.  Mus.,  Add.  MS.  5819),  and,  from  the  same  source,  in 
Birch,  vol.  iii.  p.  196.  This  copy  was  made  by  William  Cole  on  May  22,  1773, 
from  the  original  charter  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Mason,  Rector  of  Orwell, 
co.  Cambridge.  The  copy,  which  is  a  very  accurate  one,  was  evidently  taken 
from  the  charter  here  printed  by  us,  as  Cole's  original  had  the  hole  in  line  2  before 
Eadwig  that  occurs  in  this  charter.  It  is,  therefore,  clear  that  this  charter  was  in 
Dr.  Mason's  possession  in  1773. 

*  The  use  of  chirographum  in  this  sense  seems  to  have  originated  in  England  (Bresslau, 
Handbuch  der  UrJiundenlehre,  i.  503),  the  word  having  a  different  technical  meaning  amongst 
the  Romans  (Brunner,  Zur  RechtsgeschicJite  der  röìnischen  u.  gernianisclien  UrhuftJe,  p.  44). 


CHARTER    V.  8i 

As  no  boundaries  are  given,  it  is  difficult  to  identify  the  locality  of  the  grant. 
Kemble  and  Birch  state  that  it  is  Ely.  Ely  is  thus  spelt  in  CB.  iii.  362  ^^  but  it 
is  E/íg  in  the  superior  text  in  Earle,  Z.  C,  p.  226.  It  cannot  be  the  subject  of 
the  present  grant,  since  the  whole  of  the  Isle  of  Ely  was  then  in  the  possession  of 
St.  yE'SelJjryë's  monastery.  A  somewhat  later  endorsement  states  that  the  grant 
relates  to  E'Sandun,  but  this  is  merely  the  place  where  the  grant  was  made. 

The  form  of  the  name  is  curious.  It  may  be  intended  for  yEtheìig,  as  the 
space  between  the  /  and  h  is  very  Httle  greater  than  between  the  other  letters.  In 
this  case  it  may  be  a  name  embodying  ìg  '  an  island,'  but,  ahhough  not  altogether 
unknown,  the  use  of  the  nominative  is  exceedingly  rare  in  such  a  position.  On 
the  other  hand  if  the  name  be  cet  Helig,  it  is  clear  that  the  name  cannot  be  a  com- 
pound  of  ìg,  since  the  dative  Ige  would  be  required.  It  is  possible  that  Helig  is 
a  river-name,  used  like  the  River  Wiley,  which  occurs  as  cet  Wilig  (C-S".  ii.  244 ^\ 
583''^;  CD.  iii.  158'').  We  are  unable,  however,  to  find  a  river-name  corre- 
sponding  to  Helig:  it  can  scarcely  be  the  Hel,  co.  Cornwall.  In  the  Cornish 
DB.  there  are  several  names  that  may  be  compared  with  Helig,  but  we  should  expect 
Helig  to  be  nearer  the  archbishop's  see.  It  is  not  Monks'  Eleigh,  co.  Sufîolk,  as 
this  place,  lUanìeâh  [CS.  iii.  215  ^^  602  "^),  did  not  come  into  the  possession  of  the 
monks  of  Canterbury  until  about  fifty  years  after  the  date  of  this  charter.  There 
is  a  Hilegh  in  Selsey  {CS.  i.  1 15 '),  but  this  charter  is  preserved  in  a  very  late  copy. 
Helig  cannot,  we  think,  be  Is/e  Abbots  near  Athelney,  which  occurs  as  Ik  Abbatis 
in  13 16  {Nomina  Yillarum,  p.  378  a),  and  as  Hile  Ahbatis  in  1284  {Inqiiisit.  post 
Mortem,  i.  84  a).     This  place  is  probably  the  Iglea  of  Chron.  A,  a^ino  878. 

II.  EÎSan  dun.  This  was  a  royal  possession,  and,  as  saich,  was  bequeathed 
by  King  Alfred  {CS.  ii.  178  ^*).  Jt  was  the  site  of  Alfred's  great  victory  of  878, 
and  is  probably  to  be  identified  with  Edington,  co.  Wilts,  as  Edington,  Somerset, 
seems  to  lie  outside  the  hne  of  campaign.  It  is  noteworthy  that  there  is  a  '  white 
horse'  on  the  hill  under  the  earthworks  known  as  Bratton  Castle,  close  by  Eding- 
ton,  just  as  there  is  under  Uffington  Castle,  by  the  reputed  site  of  Alfred's  olher 
great  victory  of  ^^Escesdun.  In  968  King  Edgar  granted  land  at  '  Edyndon,' 
co.  Wilts,  to  Rumsey  Abbey,  according  to  ihe  fifteenth  century  chartulary  of  this 
house  {CS.  iii.  495). 

15.  ite  maledicti,  &c.     Matt.  xxv.  14. 

31.  Ajjulf.  According  to  Stubbs,  Registrum  Sacrum,  p.  16,  Athulf,  bishop 
of  Hereford,  was  consecrated  between  951  and  973,  and  subscribes  between  973 
and  1012.  The  present  charter  shows  ihat  he  was  bishop  in  957.  He  subscribes 
in  956  {CS.ìW.  108",  121 2^  128^),  in  957  (73.  iii.  203  ^«),  in  958  (/5.  iii.  244  ^*), 
in  960  {Ib.  iii.  275"),  in  961  {Ib.  iii.  289-"),  and  in  963  {Ib.  iii.  335^"),  &c. 

33.  Daniel.  Stubbs,  Reg.  Sac,  p.  15,  conjecturally  assigns  the  bishop  Daniel 
(IV.  7)  M 


83  NOTES. 

who  signs  between  955  and  959  to  Rochester  or  Selsey.  There  is  no  mention 
of  a  bishop  Daniel  in  ihe  Hst  of  bishops  of  these  sees  in  the  Hyde  Líber  Vîtae. 
Daniel  is,  no  doubt,  the  bishop  of  Cornwaìl  mentioned  in  our  No.  VII.  See  below, 
page  104.  The  charter  witnessed  by  Daniel  assigned  by  Kemble  to  947  {CD. 
V.  305®),  is  dated  957  {CS.  iii.  182,  note  2).  The  names  of  the  ealdormen  and 
bishops  who  witness  it  prove  that  it  cannot  be  earher  than  956.  The  copyist  has 
in  this  case  copied  the  King's  name  wrongly,  which  is  not  an  unusual  mistake  in 
the  chartularies. 

34.  JEÎSelstan  dux.  There  are  two  ealdormen  of  this  name  at  this  period,  of 
whom  (I)  signs  from  923  to  958  and  (II)  from  940^  to  974.  This  distinction  is 
here  made  because  two  duccs  of  this  name  subscribe  from  940  to  958.  It  is  pre- 
sumably  the  elder  one  who  ceases  to  sign,  and  he  is,  apparently,  the  one  who  takes 
precedence^.  This  elder  one  was,  no  doubt,  ^'Selstan,  the  ealdorman  of  East 
Angha,  who  was  called  '  Half-King  '  by  reason  of  his  great  power  (  F?'/í2  S.  Oswaldi, 
p.  428  ;  Hisi.  Rameseiensis,  p.  11).  Mr.  E.  W.  '^o\)t\\.%oxv{Historical  Essays,  1872, 
p.  180),  followed  by  Green,  Conquest  of  England,  p.  260,  states  that  ^'Selstan  was 
a  member  of  the  royal  race  of  Wessex,  whilst  Mr.  Hunt  {Dict.  of  Nat.  Biography, 
xviii.  35)  says  that  he  was  '  certainly  a  member  of  the  royal  house  of  Wessex.' 
The  Vita  S.  Oswaldi  says  that  his  son  was  progenitus  ex  regali prosapia,  and  the 
Ramsey  history,  p.  11,  describes  him  as  ab  atavis  regibus  praeclara  ingenuae 
successionis  linea  transfusus.  The  great  offices  held  by  him  and  his  brothers 
certainly  favour  the  view  that  they  were  scions  of  the  royal  house  of  Wessex,  and 
their  names  are  favourite  names  of  the  house  of  Wessex  ^  King  Edgar's  charter 
to  Ramsey  {CS.  iii.  636^)  speaks  of  ^Öelwine,  ^'Selstan's  son,  as  michi . . .  propin- 
guitatis  consaj!guÌ7titate  comiexus,  which  may  refer  to  kinship  on  the  maternal  side. 
This  charter  cannot,  however,  be  trusted  implicitly,  as  it  has  been  much  tampered 
with,  if  it  be  not,  indeed,  a  forgery  entirely  *.  Robertson,  Green,  and  Hunt  allege 
that  ^'Selstan  was  the  son  of  ^^E'Selred,  who,  as  Robertson  argues,  cannot  be  the 

^  He  signs  once  only  in  this  year  (CS".  ii.  483^''),once  in  941,  and  twice  in  942.  Afterwards 
the  two  signatures  appear  frequently. 

'^  Unfortunately  the  evidence  of  the  charters  is  not  clear  upon  this  point.  Some  of  the 
signatures  have  been  displaced  by  the  copyists  of  the  chartularies,  whilst  it  is  possible  that  the 
editors  or  printers  are  responsible  for  other  dislocations. 

^  We  cannot  lay  such  stress  upon  this  argument  as  Robertson,  Green,  and  Hunt  do, 
because  Aiöel  &ná  Aílf  a.nà  Ead  a\e  some  of  the  most  common  OE.  name-stems. 

*  The  statement  ascribed  to  .^îîöelwine,  yESelstan's  son,  that  the  latter  exchanged  land  at 
Hatfield  for  his  patrimony  in  Devon,  at  the  instance  of  King  Edgar  {Liber  Eliensis,  p.  115),  is 
very  different  from  Robertson's  assertion  that  he  '  exchanged  his  patrimonial  forty  hides,  in  his 
native  province  of  Devon,'  which  is  quoted  by  Green.  Even  if  his  patrimony  was  restricted  to 
this  one  county,  a  view  that  is  contradicted  by  CS.  ii.  264,  this  is  not  a  proof  that  iîlöelstan  was 
a  member  of  the  royal  house  of  Wessex,  or  that  he  was  born  in  Devonshire. 


CHARTER    V.  83 

ealdorman  of  Mercia,  King  ^lfred's  son-in-law,  since  he  left  by  ^'Selflsed  only 
a  daughter  named  ^Elfwyn  (Chron.  B,  C,  D,  an.  919).  Robertson,  quoted  by 
Green,  contends  ihat  ^'Selstan  can  hardly  be  a  son  of  ^Selred  I,  who  died  in 
871.  Mr.  Hunt  thinks  he  was  probably  a  grandson  of  yESelred  I.  The  sole 
authority  for  making  ^Selstan  a  son  of  an  ^ÎSelred  is  the  charter  given  in  CS.  ii. 
263.  This  is  the  record  of  the  confirmation,  in  904,  of  the  title  of  a  dux  ^SelfriÖ 
to  land  at  Wrington,  Somerset,  made  by  Edward  the  Elder,  Elredus  or  Athelret 
(i.  e.  ^cSelred)  of  Mercia  and  his  wife  ^Selflaed,  and  by  the  Mercian  wiian.  It  is 
preserved  in  very  late  and  very  corrupt  Glastonbury  MSS.,  and  it  has  a  clause 
added  Úì2ìì  ^ihelsimi  dux,filitis  Etheredi,  granted  the  estate  to  Glastonbury  when 
he  became  a  monk  there,  and  that  King  ^tSelstan  had  given  this  hereditas  to  him^. 
As  the  MSS.  are  so  corrupt,  it  is  quite  possible  that  there  is  a  confusion  between 
yEÖelred  and  ^SelfriS,  and  that  the  latter  was  ^Selstan's  father  ^.  That  the  dux 
ufEÎSelstan  who  bestowed  this  estate  upon  Glastonbury  was  ^Selstan  '  Half-King ' 
is  proved  by  the  record  of  his  becoming  a  monk  in  that  abbey  ( Viia  S.  Oswaldi, 
p.  428  ;  Hist.  Rames.,  p.  12).  Robertson,  Green,  and  Hunt  assert  that  ^Selstan 
retired  in  956,  Hunt  justifying  the  statement  by  the  fact  that  his  son  ^Selwold 
signs  as  Ealdorman  in  that  year.  But  it  is  evident  that  he  did  not  resign  in  956, 
as  two  duces  ^EcSelstan  sign  in  956,  957,  and  958  in  addition  to  JESelwold  dux  ^. 
The  Ramsey  historian,  p.  12,  makes  ^î^Selstan  '  Half-King'  live  until  the  reign  of 
Edgar  (959).  By  this  he  means  that  he  subscribes  until  then,  as  he  refers  to  the 
charters  preserved  in  the  abbey  as  his  authority  for  this  statement.  He  must, 
however,  have  had  the  same  diffìculty  as  we  have  in  identifying  the  signatories. 
Freeman,  Norman   Conguest,  i.  634,  says  that  yESelstan  'Half-King'  signs  for  the 

*  This  charter  is  a  pnzzling  document.  From  its  wording  it  has  the  appearance  of  being 
genuine,  although  the  King  is  called  Edred  in  line  2S  (through  a  confusion  of  /ESelred  and 
Eadward?).  It  is  obviously  a  Mercian  charter,  although  it  relates  to  Wrington,  which  is  in 
Wessex.  It  corresponds  almost  word  for  word  with  the  original  charter  to  ^öelfriö  in  CS. 
ii.  258. 

2  ^Í5elfriö  was  a  Mercian  dux.  He  witnesses  a  charter  of  ^öelflsed's  bearing  the  im- 
possible  date  of  878  {CS.  ii.  308"),  which  is  witnessed  by  Bishop  ^öelhun,  who  was  con- 
secrated  bishop  of  Worcester  in  915  (Florence  of  Worcester,  in  annd).  An  .íEÖelferÜ  dux 
witnesses  a  charter  of  ^öelred,  the  Ealdorman  of  Mercia,  in  883  {CS.  ii.  174'"),  and  another 
of  the  same  potentate's  in  884  (/3.  175^^),  where  he  is  called  Ealdonnan.  He  is,  no  doubt,  the 
dux  who  subscribes  a  charter  of  King  Edward's  in  901  {Ib.  ii.  244-^).  These  subscriptions  in 
all  probability  belong  to  the  ^Selfriö  in  question,  since  he  was,  according  to  the  Glastonbury 
charter,  a  Mercian  dux  having  lands  in  Wessex.  Cf.  CS.  ii.  258.  It  is  possible  that  the 
Eiiieredi  of  the  Glastonbury  charter  represents  Etiielfredi=  JE^úhì^. 

'  This  ^.Selwold  must  not  be  confused  with  the  dux  of  the  same  name  who  signs  from  931 
to  946,  and  whose  will  occurs  in  CS.  ii.  583.  It  should  be  dated  946  or  947.  See  above,  page 
74,  note  I.  This  earlier  jEöelwold  seems  to  have  been  a  brother  of  ^öelstan  '  Half-King.' 
See  above,  note  to  line  89,  p.  74.  If  this  be  so,  the  latter  had  brothers  named  .íEöelwold, 
iî^lfstan,  .íîîlfsige,  and  Eadric,  who  are  mentioned  in  the  will. 

M  2 


84  NOTES. 

last  time  in  967,  but  this  signature  clearly  belongs  to  ^Selstan  No.  II,  who  signs 
throughout  968,  969,  970,  and  in  973  and  974.  It  is,  no  doubt,  this  second 
^ëelstan  \vho  is  spohen  of  in  the  Liber  Eliensis,  p.  183,  as  the  husband  of  ^Sel- 
flsed,  sister  of  ^lflaed,  the  wife  of  the  famous  Byrhtno'S.  Freeman  and  Hunt  are 
clearly  wrong  in  identifying  ^Öelflsed's  husband  with^Selstan  'Half-King,'  since 
the  Ramsey  history,  which  is  a  pretty  good  authority  for  the  family  of  the  founder 
of  the  abbey,  says  that  the  wife  of  ^Selstan  '  Half-King'  was  named  ^lfwen,  and 
that  she  was  the  foster-mother  of  Edgar  ^  (p.  11).  Robertson  thinks  yElfwen  was 
the  sister  of  Bishop  Eadnoth  (of  Dorchester).  .^lfwen  is  said  in  the  Ramsey 
History,  p.  11,  to  have  had  inclyta  genealogia.  It  is  hardly  possible  ihat  she  was 
the  daughter  of  ^Selred  and  yESelflaed  of  Mercia.  .^ÍSelwine,  her  son,  had  an 
ëam  or  maternal  uncle  ^J^elsige  {CS.  iii.  368  *).  It  was  by  the  side  of  ^Selstan 
'Half-King'  that  Dunstan  was  riding,  in  the  train  of  King  Edmund,  when  he 
saw  the  evil  spirit  presaging  the  king's  death  ( Vita  S.  Dunstani,  auctore  B,  ed. 
Stubbs,  pp.  44,  471). 

35.  Eadmund  dux.     Signs  from  937  to  963. 

36.  ^lfhere  dux.  The  well-known  Ealdorman  of  Mercia,  the  enemy  of 
the  monks,  who  died  in  983  (Chron.).  His  signatures  extend  from  956  to  983. 
The  former  is  p'robably  the  date  of  his  creation  as  Ealdprman,  as  the  JE.lfhere, 
ex  parentela  regis,  minister,  who  subscribes  in  956,  is,  no  doubt,  the  ealdorman  ^. 
An  account  of  him  is  given  in  Freeman,  Normati  Conguest,  i.  633,  and  in  the 
Dict.  0/  N'at.  Biography.  His  brother  ^lfheah  [CS.  iii.  86  ^),  who  was  created 
an  Ealdorman  at  about  the  same  time,  is  referred  to  in  958  as  King  Eadwig's 
m5g  and  propinçuus  (CS.  iii.  127  \  231  "^^,  232  '^).  ^lfheah  in  his  will  {CS.  iii. 
432)  calls  JE\í\>Yy'^,  the  wife  of  King  Edgar,  his  gefcedere  (for  gefcBdere),  which 
usually  means  'godmother.'  This  cannot  well  be  the  meaning  here.  Kemble 
renders  it  'cousin.'  Thus  ^lfhere  and  .^Elfheah  were  related  to  Edgar  and 
to  his  wife.  The  latter  was  the  daughter  of  the  West-Saxon  Ealdorman  Ordgar, 
and  widow  of  Ealdorman  ^Selwold  {Vita  S.  Oswaldi,  p.  428).  Green,  Conquest 
of  England,  p,  306,  note  2,  has  made  a  curious  mistake  in  citing  the  charter 
printed  in  CS.  iii.  123,  to  prove  that  ^lfere  was  King  Eadwig's  '"kinsman," 
descended  "  a  carissimis  praedecessoribus." '  The  charter  really  states  that 
^lf  here  was  a  suis  carissimis  praedecessoribus  claro  insignitus  nomine  jElfhere — 
a  characteristic  way  of  saying  that  he  was  named  ^lf  here. 

37.  ^Jjelsige  dux.     A  dux  of  this  name  witnesses  in  937  and  938  {CS.  ii. 

'  See  also  the  Ramsey  chartulary,  iii.  165,  166. 

^  The  Ealdorman  is  described  by  Florence  of  Worcester,  anno  ^'^s,  ^%  ŷropi)iqtius  of  King 
Edgar.  Freeman  thinks  this  means  kinship  by  the  mother's  side.  An  earlier  dux  of  this  name 
witnesses  between  931  and  941. 


{ 


CHARTER    V.  85 

430^';  434  ")■  The  present  witness  is,  no  doubt,  the  third  son  of  ^]3elstan 
'  Half-King,'  who  signs  between  950  and  958.  An  almost  contemporary  account 
of  him  is  given  in  the  Vüa  S.  Oswaldi,  p.  429,  the  MS.  of  which  calls  him  by 
mistaUe  Aihelwinus. 

38.  ^Jîelwold  dux.  The  eldest  son  of  ^'Selstan  '  Half-King.'  He  sub- 
scribes  from  956  to  962,  and  an  Exeter  charter  with  the  wrong  date  of  950 
{CS.  iii.  337'),  for  which  Mr.  Saunders  suggested  961.  He  also  witnesses 
a  dubious  Worcester  charter  dated  964  {Ib.  381  -®).  An  account  of  ^Selwold 
is  given  in  the  Vita  S.  Ostüaldi,  p.  428,  by  Freeman,  Nortnan  Conçuest,  i.  634, 
and  in  the  Dict.  of  Nat.  Biography,  xviii.  35.  He  was  succeeded  as  Ealdorman 
by  his  brother,  the  well-known  ^Jjelwine,  who  occurs  in  962  four  times  as 
a  witness^  His  widow  JE\í])xy^  married  King  Edgar  in  965  (Chron.  D,  F),  or 
in  964  or  earlier  if  the  date  of  the  charter  in  CS.  iii.  393  is  correct.  In  the 
strange  story  preserved  in  Malmesbury  and  Gaimar  King  Edgar  is  said  to  have 
slain  ^Selwold  for  deceiving  him  as  to  the  beauty  of  ^lf]3ry'S,  whom  the  king 
himself  thought  of  marrying. 

39.  Byrh.tno(S  dux.  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  hero  of  Maldon.  He  signs 
from  956  to  990".  Freeman  {Norman  Conguest,  i.  635)  thinks  that  he  is  the 
Ŷìiinister  of  967  [CS.  iii.  479'^),  an  error  for  972-3.  He  is  clearly  the  dux  who 
signs  from  956.  Mr.  Hunt  suggests  that  he  succeeded  his  father-in-law  ^lfgar 
as  Ealdorman  of  East  Anglia  probably  about  953.  But,  if  the  charters  at  CS. 
iii.  149,  153,  are  trustworthy,  we  have  evidence  that  he  was  raised  from  minister 
to  Ealdorman  in  956,  and  ^lfgar  appears  to  have  died  in  951.  Nothing  is 
known  of  his  family^,  except  that  his  father  was  named  Byrhthelm  {Song  of 
Maldon,  line  92).  It  is  possible  that  he  was  related  to  Byrhtsige,  son  of 
^ëeling  BeornotS  (Chron.  A)  or  Beorhtno'S  (Chron.  B,  C,  D),  who  fell  in  905 
fìghting  with  the  ^Seling  yESelwald  against  King  Edward.  Of  the  yEÖeling 
Beorhtno'S*  nothing  is,  unfortunately,  known,  but  he  must  from  his  title  have 

*  He  witnesses  a  dubious  charter  in  CS.  iii.  693^^  (see  page  90  below)  dated  951,  for  which 
Birch  suggests  959,  apparently  because  it  bears  the  name  of  King  Eadgar.  But  it  must  be  subse- 
quent  to  November  29,  963,  the  date  of  the  consecration  of  Bishop  ^Eöelwold,  who  witnesses  it. 

^  The  charter  of  ^ííelstan  witnessed  by  him  {CS.  ii.  452^*)  is  in  form  a  charter  of 
JE'Selred's.  It  is  a  dubious  document,  as  it  is  witnessed  by  Ealdorman  ^lfere,  who  died  in  983, 
and  Archbishop  yESelgar,  who  succeeded  Dunstan  in  988.  ByrhtnoS's  subscription  in  948  <^CS. 
iii.  24')  is  appended  to  one  of  the  Ingulf  forgeries. 

^  Birch  {CS.  iii.  604)  makes  ^lf])ryS  his  mother,  evidently  on  the  strength  of  the  beqnest 
at  602  '^  by  his  widow  to  ^lfprcede  mincBS  hlauordces  ìnedder.  But  this  is  clearly  .íElfJ^ryS,  the 
mother  of  King  ^Selred,  who  died  between  999  {CD.  iii.  314^*;  Chron.  Mon.  Abittg.,  i.  376) 
and  1002  {CD.  iii.  l^'ý'"). 

*  A  Beorhtnoö  niinistcr  witnesses  West-Saxon  charters  in  868  ((76".  ii.  133',  136*),  in  874 
{Ib.  ii.  157";,  871-877  (ii.  163"),  and  a  Byrhtnod  dîix  witnesses  in  8S2  (172'').     Amongst  the 


86  NOTES. 

been  of  royal  descent,  and  was  probably  a  near  relative  of  both  Edward  and 
^■^elwald.  Brihtno'S  of  Maldon  married  ^lflsed^  the  youngest  daughter  of 
^lfgar,  who  mentions  her  (not  by  name)  in  his  will  {CS.  iii.  215),  in  which 
BrihtnoS  is  clearly  regarded  as  her  husband.  The  will  is  preserved  in  a  corrupt 
copy,  and  it  is  undated.  It  is  evidently  subsequent  to  the  death  of  King  Edmund 
in  946.  If  the  corrupt  sentence  in  line  4  is  intended  to  refer  to  Bishop  Theodred 
and  Ealdorman  Eadric  as  still  Iiving,  the  will  cannot  be  later  than  951,  the 
date  of  the  last  subscription  of  Theodred.  Ealdorman  Eadric,  apparently  the 
brother  of  ^Selstan  '  Half-King'  {CS.  ii.  583 '^^),  subscribes  only  from  942  to 
948,  and  once  in  949  {CS.  iii.  27  ^'^).  The  will  may,  therefore,  be  dated  about 
950.  This  .^lfgar  was  evidently  an  East  Anglian,  and  he  was  an  Ealdorman. 
This  is  proved  by  the  Worcester  Chronicle  (B),  which  records  that  King  Edmund's 
wife  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in  946,  was  ^'Selflsed  set  Domerhame,  daughter 
of  the  Ealdorman  ^lfgar^.  He  is,  no  doubt,  the  ^Elfgar  dux  who  witnesses 
twice  in  945-6  {CS.  ii.  569",  583"),  frequently  in  947  and  948,  twice  in  949, 
and  once  in  951  (CS.  iii.  53 '^').  Thus  he  was  probably  made  Ealdorman  by 
Edmund  when  he  married  his  daughter '.  The  yEIfgar  dux,  cojtsul,  who  signs 
in  956,  958,  960,  and  961,  is  King  Edgar's  kinsman,  who  died  in  962  (see 
note  2),  as  he  is  called  propinquus  by  Eadwig,  Edgar's  brother,  in  958  {CS. 
ii.  239^).  That  ^'Selflsed,  the  sister-in-law  of  ByrhtnoS,  was  ^Selílsed  set 
Domerhame  is  proved  by  her  will,  wherein  she  bequeaths  land  at  Damerham 
{CS.  iii.  600).     She  is  also  the  U7ta  matrona  to  whom  King  Edgar  grants  land 

witnesses  to  the  last  charter  is  ^öelwald  dtix.  There  is  a  diix  or  aldor7ìian  (175^')  who 
witnesses  Mercian  charters  between  855  and  888,  whose  name  appears  nine  times  as  BiornoS  or 
Beornod  (90^^,  91  ^S  iio^\  126^^,  127^",  153'',  161^^,  175^^  195"),  and  thrice  as  BeorhtnoS 
(95  ^^  157**»  160^').  These  are  all,  with  the  exception  of  the  charter  at  p.  157,  from  post- 
Conquest  copies,  five  of  the  Mercian  ones  being  from  Heming's  chartnlary.  It  is  probable 
that  the  name  of  the  Mercian  dux  was  Beorn-7106,  as  at  89^*,  and  that  the  scribes  have  identified 
it  with  Beorhtno^.  This  Mercian  dux  Beornoö  mostly  appears  as  a  witness  to  charters  of 
Bnrhred  of  Mercia,  so  that,  if  he  be  the  iESeling,  he  may  have  been  a  member  of  the  Mercian 
royal  house.  Beorhtno^  of  Maldon  had  possessions  in  Osfordshire,  a  part  of  Mercia  {CS.  iii. 
149,  152  ;  CD.  iii.  341),  but  these  were  all  acquired  by  him.  The  name-stem  Bcorht  occurs  in 
the  names  of  the  Mercian  king  Beorhtwulf  and  of  Beorhtulf,  Ealdorman  of  Essex,  who  died  in 
897,  whilst  there  was  a  Beomred  and  a  Beornwulf  amongst  the  Mercian  kings. 

*  Freeman  (iV.  C.  i.  634)  and  Mr.  Hunt  call  her  ^Selflsed,  and  hence  produce  confusion. 
The  cause  of  this  seems  to  be  the  mistake  of  the  Liher  Eliensis,  p.  183,  where  she  is  called  Aidel- 
Jleda  and  ^ljleda  Doniina.  But  the  evidence  of  her  wiU,  of  which  the  original  or  a  contemporary 
copy  is  preserved  {CS.  iii.  602),  is  conclusive  proof  that  her  name  was  yElflíed. 

^  This  is  not  ^lfgar,  King  Edgar's  kinsman  {niäg),  whose  death  in  Devonshire  and  burial 
at  Wilton  is  recorded  in  the  Winchester  Chronicle  (A)  in  962.  ^Selflasd's  father  was,  ap- 
parently,  buried  at  Stoke  by  Nayland,  co.  Suffolk,  Damerham  was  granted  to  her  by  Edmund 
{CS.  ii.  580). 

^  The  signature  of  930  {CS.  ii.  348  '")  obviously  belongs  to  950  or  thereabouts. 


CHARTER   V.  87 

at  Chelsworth,  co.  Suffolk,  in  962  {CS.  iii.  311),  as  she  bequeathed  this  estate 
to  ^lflsed  and  Brihtno'S  {CS.  iii.  601)  ^  The  will  of  ^lflaed  records  that 
Rettendon  [co.  Essex]  was  her  '  morning-gift '  {CS.  iii.  603^^),  so  it  is  evident 
that  BrihtnoS  had  possessions  in  Essex  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  {circa  950). 
In  .^Elflaed's  will,  which  was  drawn  up  after  BrihtnocS's  death  (991),  a  kinsman  of 
his  named  ^Selmger  is  mentioned.  This  is  not  the  Ealdorman,  who  is  mentioned 
separately,  and  probably  not  the  man  of  Bishop  Oswald  {CD.  iii.  255^),  as 
the  latter  is  cdi^tà.  familiaris  artifex  (257").  The  kinsman  whom  ^lflaed  men- 
tions  seems  to  be  ^Selmser,  son  of  Ealdorman  ^Selweard,  the  chronicler  (see 
below,  page  118,  note  to  hne  68),  as  he  bestowed  estates  upon  his  foundation  of 
Eynsham  abbey  that  formerly  belonged  to  Ealdorman  BrihtnoÖ  {CD.  iii.  341). 
One  of  them  seems  to  have  been  bequeathed  to  him  by  Brihtno'S^  Robertson 
{Hist.  Essays,  p.  184)  assumes  that  iESelweard's  ealdormanship  was  divided 
between  yEëelmser  and  Ordulf,  son  of  Ordgar,  shortly  after  yEÎSelweard's  death  in 
or  after  998.  Both  appear  in  the  charters  one  after  the  other  as  ministri^  from 
997  {CD.  iii.  315")  to  1006,  and  ^'Selmser  in  that  year  is  described  as  the 
king's  discden  {CD.  iii.  351  ^'-).  Yet  it  is  assumed  that  the  Ealdorman  ^íícSelmser 
who  submitted  to  Swein  in  1013,  with  the  western  thegns,  was  .^'Selmaer  the 
son  of  Ealdorman  ^E'Selweard.     ^'Selmaer  is  called  'the  Fat'*  in  the  Chron. 

^  ^tSelflsed's  marriage  with  King  Edmund  seems  to  have  occurred  shortly  before  his  death. 
According  to  yEöelwerd,  ^lfgifu,  Edmund's  fìrst  wife,  died  in  the  same  year  that  Anlaf  was 
expelled  from  Northumberland,  i.  e.  944.  The  wording  of  the  Chronicle  in  946  is  noteworthy  : 
y^lpelJliEd  cet  Domerhame  .  .  .  liices ^a  his  cweti.  In  her  wiU  {circa  975  ?)  she  malces  bequests  for 
the  souls  of  Kings  Edmund  and  Edgar.  She  does  noí  refer  to  her  position  as  a  king's  widow, 
and  the  Liber  Eliensis,  p.  183,  which  makes  her  the  wife  of  Ealdorman  ^öelstan  (see  above, 
page  84,  note  to  line  34),  knows  nothing  of  her  royal  marriage.  Her  wiU  contains  no  mention 
of  yEîSelstan.  Mr.  Hunt,  by  some  mistake,  calls  iEÖelflsed  the  sister  of  Brihtnoö,  and  makes  her, 
like  Freeman  (see  above,  page  84,  note  to  line  34),  the  wife  of  .^Eöelstan  '  Half-King.'  From 
Edgar's  cold  reference  to  her,  it  would  seem  that  his  father's  marriage  with  her  was  not  to  his 
liking.  Is  this  the  reason  why  she  makes  no  reference  in  her  wiU  to  Edmund  as  her  husband  ? 
These  considerations  make  Birch's  blunder  (CS.  iii.  604)  of  calling  her  the  mother  of  both 
Eadwig  and  Edgar  by  King  Edward  {sic')  the  more  incomprehensible.  They  were,  of  course, 
the  sons  of  (St.)  iElfgifu,  the  first  wife  of  Edmund. 

^  We  read  that  jESelmser  Micctantun  similiter  ad  tnonasterium  dedit,  quam  ilte  BirìitnoSus 
dux  praedictus  ultitno  cotntnisit  dono.  The  pronoun  ei  appears  to  have  been  overlooked  by  the 
copyist,  unless  itte  is  a  mistake  for  itti. 

^  The  yEdettticer  dux  and  Ordutf  dîix  of  986  {CD.  vi.  136  *  from  I2th  cent.  MS.)  are  prob- 
ably  mistakes  for  ttiinister.  Both  ^öelmaer  and  Ordulf  are  described  as  cotìies  in  CD.  iii.  330, 
but  the  better  text  of  this  St.  Frideswide  charter  given  on  the  Charter  RoUs,  6  Edward  II,  calls 
them  tninistri.     See  Register  of  St.  Frideswide's,  1894,  vol.  i.  p.  6. 

'  The  words  of  the  Chronicle  Aípetweard  ^petmceres  sunu  greatati  have  caused  many 
historians  to  call  him  '  .^Öelmser  the  Great,'  but  there  is  no  reason  for  such  a  misleading  epithet. 
His  actions  do  not  entitle  him  to  any  such  title.  The  OE.  chronicler  meant  to  call  him  '  the 
Gross,'  and  refers  undoubtedly  to  his  physical  appearance.     An  /Ethetnoö  ^tpetferUs  sune 


88  NOTES. 

in  1017,  which  records  the  niurder  of  his  son  yE(Selweard.  But  he  is  not 
described  as  Ealdorman.  The  charter  of  987,  in  which  he  is  described  as 
fib'us  ^delwerdi,  sa/rapa  regis  yEdelredi  (CD.  iii.  224^^)  is  clearly  spurious. 
An  yEÖelwine,  son  of  Ealdorman  yESelmser^,  is  mentioned  in  995  [CD.  iii. 
291  ^*'),  whom  Robertson  says  must  be  dislinguished  from  ^Öelmaer,  the  son 
of  ^'Sehveard.  This  may  be  the  ^Selmger  who  died  in  982,  but  he  is  more 
hkely  the  Ealdorman  mentioned  in  /Elflsed's  will.  We  have,  however,  no 
signatures  of  his,  unless  some  of  those  linked  with  Ordulf's  belong  to  him. 
There  is,  it  may  be  noted,  a  second  ^'Selmaer  who  witnesses  a  few  charters 
between  998  and  1005  {CD.  iii.  308  ^\  330  ^^  334  ^^  345^^0-  ^^^  of  all  this 
nothing  emerges  clearly  except  the  great  probability  that  BrihtnoÖ's  kinsman 
^ëelmser  was  the  son  of  the  chronicler  ^Selweard,  an  undoubted  scion  of  the 
royal  house  of  Wessex.  The  Eynsham  charter  {CD.  iii.  341  ")  also  tells  us  that 
Bishop  B)  rthelm  of  Winchester,  Edgar's  kinsman  {CS.  iii.  303  ^^),  was  z propinçuus 
of  ^ëelweard.  It  is  noteworthy  that  he  bore  the  same  name  as  Brihtno'Ö's  father. 
BrihtnoS's  sister's  son  Wulfmaer  fell  at  Maldon  {Song  0/ Maldon,  line  1 13).  Another 
relative  of  Brihtno'S's  who  distinguished  himself  in  the  battle  was  ihe  Mercian 
^lfwine,  son  of  ^lfric,  and  grandson  of  Ealdorman  Ealhelm  (lines  209  to 
224).  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  Ealdorman  Ealhelm  who  subscribes  from  940 
to  95:^.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  Battle  of  Maldon,  which  was  fought  in 
991  according  to  ihe  Chronicle,  occurred  on  August  11,  for  the  Obitus  Byrhtnodi 
Comitis  is  given  upon  this  day  (III.  Id.  Aug.)  in  an  eleventh  century  calendar 
(Cott.  Tib.  D.  xxvii).  This  calendar  was  printed  by  Hampson,  Medii  Aevi 
Calendarium,  London,  1841,  i.  435,  who  first  drew  attention  to  this  fact  (preface, 
p.  vi).  The  calendar  has  been  since  reprinted  by  Birch,  Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature,  Series  II,  xi.  495  (1878).  Charter  No.  IX,  below, 
page  122,  is,  apparently,  the  wiU  of  ihe  son  of  another  of  the  Maldon  heroes. 


VI. 

The  text  of  this  charter  is  printed  in  ihe  Monasticon,  \.  291,  in  CD.  ii.  363 
and  iii.  39,  in  Thorpe,  Diplomatarium,  p.  219,  and  in  CS.  iii.  548.     These  texts 

greatan  occurs  as  a  surety  in  972-992  {CS.  iii.  371 ''),  and  he  was,  apparently,  an  ordinary 
countryman. 

'  If  the  charters  at  CD.  iii.  192,  195,  are  to  be  trusted,  an  estate  granted  to  the  dtix 
.^öehnser  in  983  was  granted  in  the  same  year  to  an  .íîlSelwine  minister. 

*  The  charter  of  ^íielstan  dated  931  witnessed  by  him  {^CS.  ii.  353  ^')  must  be  dated  941,  as 
it  is  witnessed  by  Bishop  JÇXi\\z  (^of  Hereford\  consecrated  941,  and  by  Oda  (of  Ramsbury),  who 
was  translated  to  Canterbury  in  942.  Ealhehn  also  signs  a  charter  of  [958-9]  wrongly  ascribed 
to  King  Eadred,  who  died  in  955  {CS.  iii.  224^). 


CHARTER    VI.  89 

are  derived  from  Cott.  MSS.  Titus  A  viii,  fo.  4  b  (now  numbered  5  d)  and 
Faustina,  A  iii,  fo.  17.  Tiie  first  of  these  is  a  late  thirteenth  century  MS.  con- 
taining  Sulcard's  history  of  Westminster  Abbey,  and  copies  of  deeds  relating  to 
the  abbey.  The  other  is  of  about  the  same  age,  and  is  of  a  similar  nature. 
Thorpe  also  quotes  '  Westm.  Nig[ra]  Quat[ernio],'  a  register  preserved  in  the 
abbey.  The  text  given  in  CS.  iii.  514,  from  Alford,  Fides  Regia  Anglicana,  1663, 
iii.  354,  merely  consists  of  portions  of  the  present  charter  with  the  same  wit- 
nesses. 

Our  text  is  derived  from  what  purports  to  be  the  original  charter,  and  is 
in  many  respects  superior  to  the  texts  hitherto  printed.  The  charter  is  written 
in  a  curiously  compressed  handwriting  in  OE.  letters,  but  it  is  unUke  any  OE. 
hand.  It  may  be  described  as  an  imitation  of  OE.  handwriting  with  exaggerated 
features.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  difficult  to  fix  the  date  of  the  hand,  but 
it  seems,  from  the  shape  of  some  of  the  compendia  and  from  other  details,  to  have 
been  written  shortly  before  or  after  the  year  iioo  \  The  words  are  very  much 
contracted,  the  abbreviations  being  very  much  more  numerous  than  they  are  in 
genuine  OE.  charters,  in  which  abbreviations  are  used  very  sparingly.  The  hand 
is  almost,  but  not  quite,  identical  with  that  of  the  forged  charter  of  Dunstan  to 
Westminster  {CS.  iii.  262),  of  which  di/acsimile  is  given  in  the  Ordfiance  Survey 
Facsimiles,  Part  II,  Westminster,  plate  5  ^. 

This  charter  was  still  in  possession  of  the  abbey  in  Humphrey  Wanley's  time 
{Catalogus,  1704,  p.  303),  who  describes  this  and  Dunstan's  charter  as  chartae  sup- 
posititiae,  and  as  being  sigillis  munitae^.  Hickes,  Dissertatio  Epistolaris,  1703, 
p.  dd,  was  indebted  to  the  Dean  of  Westminster  for  copies  of  this  and  Dunstan's 
charter,  but  he,  no  doubt,  examined  the  originals.  That  the  Bodleian  charter  was 
at  Westminster  in  his  time  is  proved  by  his  description  (p.  71)  of  the  gap  in 
Une  211  of  our  text,  caused  by  the  cutdng  out  of  the  parchments  over  the  seal: 
locus  ìuembranae  e  quo  per  retitiaculum  [sigi/tum]  pendebat,  etiamnum  cernitur. 
Hickes,  p.  82,  also  describes  the  arrangement  of  dots  about  the  crosses  in  lines 
146,  147.  The  charter  was  in  the  possession  of  Robert  Austen,  F.S.A.,  in  1791, 
when  a  letter  of  Astle's,  deciding  against  its  authenticity,  was  read  before  the 

'  As  the  Cisseniensis  of  line  162  is  intended  for  Chichester  {Cissati-ceaster),  the  date  of  the 
fabrication  of  this  charter  cannot  be  earlier  than  1070,  when  the  South-Saxon  bishopric  was 
transferred  from  Selsey  to  Chichester.  Indeed,  the  date  must  be  a  generation  or  so  later  than 
this,  for  the  forger  would  not  malce  the  mistake  of  speaking  of  a  bishop  of  Chichester  in  969,  at 
a  time  when  the  transference  of  the  see  thither  in  1070  was  still  fresh  in  men's  minds.  From  the 
note  to  line  29,  it  seems  that  the  date  of  the  charter  must  be  later  than  1082. 

*  Both  charters  purport  to  be  written  by  Abbot  ^ldred. 

*  Wanley  probably  means  that  Edgar's  charter  was  originally  sigillo  munita,  as  we  have  the 
eyidence  of  Hickes  to  prove  that  the  seal  was  then  missing. 

(IV.  7)  N 


90 


NOTES. 


Society  of  Antiquaries  {Archaeologta,  x.  232),  Astle  describes  the  traces  of  gild- 
ing  on  the  •  A  "  ÜJ  •  of  line  i,  the  arrangements  of  dots  about  the  crosses  in  lines 
146,  147,  and  he  remarks  that,  at  the  bottom  of  the  charter,  '  is  the  word 
SIGNV  .  .  .  then  some  of  the  parchment  is  cut  ofF  for  several  inches,  and  after- 
wards  appears  part  of  the  word  CRUCIS.'  This  clearly  refers  to  hne  211,  Astle 
having  read  the  gt's  of  [Relgts  as  cù. 

As  Hickes,  Dissertaiio,  pp.  66,  82,  has  proved  that  this  charter  is  a  forgery, 
and  it  has  been  condemned  by  Wanley  and  Kemble,  it  is  not  necessary  for  us  to 
insist  upon  its  numerous  incongruities.  It  contains  many  Frankish  Latin  words, 
such  as  baronibus,  line  39;  indoininicaiis  terris,  line  36;  curtes,  hne  %6 ; /reda 
uel  bannos,  paratas,  line  90  ;  fiscus,  lines  93,  138,  &c.  The  uicecomitibus  of 
line  2  is  alone  sufficient  to  condemn  the  charter  as  a  forgery  of  Norman  times. 

Fortunately,  we  have  been  able  to  trace  the  process  of  the  manufacture  of  this 
famous  forgery.  There  is  a  copy  of  a  charter  of  King  Edgar's  in  existence,  grant- 
ing  to  the  abbey  the  estate  at  Westminster,  which  had  been  granted  to  the  abbey 
by  King  OíTa  {CS.  iii.  260)'.  This  is  dated  wrongly  951,  but  as  no  witnesses' 
names  are  preserved,  we  are  unable  to  correct  the  date.  As  Dunstan,  who 
became  archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  960,  is  described  in  it  as  archbishop,  the  date 
cannot  be  959,  as  suggestcd  by  Birch.  The  date  is  probably  971 '.  At  some 
time  intermediate,  apparently,  between  the  date  of  Edgar's  charter  and  the  fabrica- 
tion  of  the  Bodleian  charter,  an  expanded  version  of  Edgar's  charter  was  produced 
(C^".  iii.  692).  The  additions  are  pointed  out  in  the  note  to  lines  111-112  below. 
One  of  the  added  clauses  also  occurs  in  yE'Selred's  charter  to  St.  Albans  {CD.  iii. 
249),  but  as  this  is  derived  from  Matthew  of  Paris's  Liber  Additamentorum  (Cott. 
Nero  D  i.),  we  are  unable  to  decide  whether  this  charter  was  used  by  the  West- 
minster  forger,  or  was  copied  from  the  Westminster  charter,  or  was  derived  from 
a  common  original  ^.  This  expanded  form  of  Edgar's  charter  is  clearly  the  kernel 
of  the  forgery.  Instead  of  the  Westminster  estate  the  names  of  numerous  other 
abbey  estates,  concerning  which  there  were,  presumably,  no  charters  in  existence, 
were  inserted.  The  forger  had,  in  addition  to  these,  copies  of  the  spurious 
charter  of  Dagobert  I  to  the  abbey  of  St.  Denis,  near  Paris,  dated  631-2,  and  of 


^  A  facsimile  of  this  copy,  which  is  in  an  early  eleventh-century  hand,  is  given  in  the  0.  S.  Fcs., 
part  ii.  Westm.  pl.  iv.     Kemble  has  starred  this  charter,  which  reads  like  a  genuine  charter. 

^  The  witnesses  to  the  expanded  charter  probably  belong  to  this  one.  They  fall  between 
963  and  975-     See  below,  p.  97,  note  i. 

^  Prof.  Earle,  La7td  Charters,  p.  395,  says  that  the  OE.  charters  in  the  Liber  Additamen- 
torum  are  '  transparent  fabrications.'  We  are  by  no  means  sure  of  this,  and  No.  XI  of  the 
present  collection  proves  beyond  doubt  that  at  least  one  of  the  charters  contained  in  it  was 
copied  from  a  genuine  original. 


CHARTER    VI. 


91 


some  other  muniments  of  St.  Denis  ^  From  this  diploma  of  Dagobert's  he  copied, 
with  slight  alterations,  the  first  fourteen  lines  of  our  text,  prefixing  an  invocation 
that  frequently  occurs  in  OE.  charters.  For  lines  15  to  42,  the  narrative  por- 
tion,  we  have  been  unable  to  find  a  source.  They  are  probably  the  composition 
of  the  forger^,  as  the  other  forgeries  of  this  school  have  somewhat  similar 
narrative-portions.  He  nexi  (Hnes  42  to  69)  concocted  a  papal  letter,  which  is 
based  upon  and  largely  copied  from  the  spurious  (?)  letter  of  Pope  Nicholas  I  to 
King  Charles  the  Bald  of  France,  in  favour  of  St.  Denis''.  Lines  70  to  95  he 
copied  from  Dagobert's  grant,  occasionally  changing  the  order  of  the  paragraphs. 
Lines  95  to  103  appear  to  be  the  composition  of  the  forger.  Lines  103  to  121 
are  derived  from  the  expanded  version  of  Edgar's  charter.  Lines  121  and  122 
and  part  of  line  123  are  taken  from  Dagobert's  diploma ;  lines  123  to  135  are 
from  Chlodowig  the  Second's  confirmation  to  St.  Denis.  For  the  remainder  of 
the  body  of  the  charter  (to  Hne  145)  the  forger  returned  to  Dagobert's  grant. 

The  famiHarity  herein  displayed  with  the  voluminous  muniments  of  the 
great  French  abbey  favours  the  view  that  the  forger  was  a  French  monk,  and 
a  former  inmate  of  St.  Denis.  Some  of  the  passages  ascribed  to  the  St.  Denis 
documents  may  have  been  derived  from  the  Frankish  formulary  of  Marculf,  but 
this  work  could  have  suppUed  only  a  small  portion  of  the  Frankish  phraseology, 
and  the  agreement  with  the  St.  Denis  charters  is  so  close  as  to  preclude  any  other 
explanation  than  that  of  direct  copying  from  the  muniments  of  that  abbey.  The 
Norman  abbots  of  Westminster  afier  the  Conquest  were  Geoíîrey,  who  had  been 
abbot  of  Jumièges,  Vitalis,  who  had  been  abbot  of  Bernay,  a  cell  of  Fécamp,  and 
Gilbert  Crispin,  who  came  from  Le  Bec  Hellouin.  Of  the  next  abbot's  origin 
nothing  is  known.  The  forgery  was  concocted  during  the  times  of  these 
abbots,  but  there  is  nothing  to  connect  any  one  of  them  with  the  forgery.     There 

'  These  charters  are : — {a)  a  genuine  charter  of  Chlodowig  II,  A.  D.  653  {Momimenta  Ger- 
maniae  Historica:  Diplomatum  Imperii  Tomus  I,  ed.  Karl  Pertz,  Hanover,  1872,  p.  19); 
(3)  a  spurious  charter  of  Dagobert  I  [a.  D.  631,  632],  {Ib.  p.  143) ;  (c)  a  spurious  grant  by  the 
same  king  of  the  right  of  sanctuary,  a.D.  632  {Ib.  p.  143) ;  (d)  another  spurious  charter  of  the 
same  king  [a.d.  637?]  (/3.  p.  161) ;  {e)  a  genuine  charter  of  Chilperic  II,  a.d  716  {Ib.  p.  72) ; 
(/)  a  letter  of  Pope  Nicholas  I,  a.d.  863  (see  note  to  line  42).  Of  these  most  use  has  been 
made  of  b,  of  which  d  appears  to  be  another  form ;  both  are  probably  expanded  from  e.  It  is 
possible  that  in  some  cases  d  and  e  were  used,  but  the  weight  of  probability  is  greatly  in  favour 
of  b.     This  will  be  seen  from  our  notes,  wherein  the  parallel  passages  in  d  and  e  are  noted. 

'^  This  narrative  was  perhaps  suggested  by  that  in  the  charter  of  Ludwig  the  Pious 
a.d.  832,  confirming  the  reforms  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Denis  (printed  in  Archives  de  rEmpire  .  .  . 
Inventaires,  vol.  i,  No.  124.     Par  Jîiles  Tardif.     Paris,  1866). 

*  It  is  possible  that  the  forger  merely  copied  the  spurious  letter  of  Pope  Alexander  II  in 
favour  of  Coventry  monastery  (see  note  to  line  42),  but  it  is  equally  possible  that  Alexander's 
lettcr  is  copied  from  this  Westminster  forgery. 

N  2 


92  NOTES. 

were,  however,  Norman  or  French  monks  in  the  abbey.  This  is  proved  by  the 
name  of  the  earliest  historian  of  the  abbey,  Sulcard,  whose  name  is  rather  French 
than  Norman.  But  Sulcard  must  be  acquitted  of  the  forgery  (see  note  to  line  29), 
unless  we  assume  that  he  compiled  this  charter  after  the  completion  of  his 
history  \ 

The  compiler  of  this  charter  not  only  borrowed  large  portions  of  the 
St.  Denis  muniments,  but  he  also  makes  the  English  king  refer  to  St.  Peter 
as  \ú%  pecîdiarù  patrotms  or  specialis  pa/ronus,  just  as  the  Frankish  kings  speak  of 
St.  Denis.  The  monks  of  Westminster  also  followed  the  monks  of  the  great 
French  abbey  in  claiming  for  their  abbey  a  miraculous  dedication.  The  abbey  of 
St.  Denis  was  alleged  to  have  been  dedicated  by  Our  Saviour ;  the  Westminster 
monks,  showing  unusual  moderation,  were  satisfied  with  the  ascription  of  the 
dedication  of  their  abbey  to  St.  Peter.  But  they  were  probably  confined  to  this 
choice  by  the  fact  of  the  abbey  bearing  St.  Peter's  name.  The  tale  of  the  dedica- 
tion  by  St.  Peter,  which  is  mentioned  in  this  charter  (Unes  31,  113),  is  given  by 
Sulcard.  The  monks  of  Westminster,  moreover,  imitated  the  example  of  their 
brethren  at  St.  Denis  in  fabricating  charters,  for,  in  addition  to  the  present  one, 
they  forged  about  the  same  time  the  great  charter  of  Dunstan  {CS.  iii.  262), 
two  charters  of  Edward  the  Confessor  {CD.  iv.  173,  181),  one  of  which  recites 
a  forged  papal  letter,  and  a  charter  of  William  the  Conqueror,  dated  1067  ('  Cartae 
Antiquae,'  Pub.  Rec.  Office,  CC.  No.  2).  It  cannot  be  said,  however,  that  they 
attained  anything  like  the  success  of  their  continental  exemplars,  for  their  forgeries, 
besides  being  much  less  numerous  than  thòse  of  St.  Denis,  are  much  less  skilful 
productions.  The  present  charter,  notwithstanding  its  magnificent  appearance,  is 
a  clumsy  forgery,  outraging  nearly  every  canon  for  establishing  the  authenticity  of 
OE.  charters.  It  is,  nevertheless,  an  interesting  document,  for  these  monkish 
forgeries  are  by  no  means  unworthy  of  serious  study. 

2-4,  rex  .  .  .  futuris.  Slightly  altered  from  Dagobert  I  (Pertz,  143^^): 
Onmibus  episcopis,  abbaiibus,  ducibus,  comitibus,  centenariis,  ceterisque  agentibus 
nostris,  praeseritibus  scilicet  etfuturis'^.     Cf.  Marculf,  i.  2. 

4-14.  dignum  .  .  .  igitur.  Alsofrom  Dagobertl  (144  ^),  with  slight  changes  : 
Oportet  clementiae  principali  inter  ceteras  petitiones  illud,  quod  pro  saliäe  animae 
ascribitur  et  pro  diuino  nomine  postulatur,  placabili  auditu  suscipere  et  procul  dubio 

^  The  text  of  the  charter  is  given  in  the  MSS.  of  his  history,  which  are  of  later  date.  The 
history  given  in  the  charter  does  not  agree  with  that  given  by  Sulcard,  so  that  the  charter  appears 
to  be  a  later  insertion  in  his  text. 

*  In  oiir  quotations  from  the  St.  Denis  muniments,  we  have,  for  the  ease  of  the  reader, 
normalized  the  Vulgar-Latin  grammar  and  orthography  of  the  Merovingian  documents.  We 
have  compared  our  normalized  texts  with  the  late  St.  Denis  copies,  which  do  not  reproduce 
the  Vulgar-Latin  characteristics. 


CHARTER    VL  93 

ad  effectiim  perducere ;  çuatífms  de  caducis  rebus  praesentis  saeculi  aeterna  uita 
conçuiratur,  iuxta  praeceptu?n  Donẃii  dicentis  :  Facite  uobis  amicos  de  mammona 
iniquitatis.  Ergo  de  mammona  iniquitatis,  iuxta  ipsius  dìctum,  nos  oportet  mercari 
aeterna  et  caelestia,  et  dum  aecclesiis  Christi  impertimur  congrua  beneficia,  retri- 
butorem  Domiftum  ex  hoc  habere  mereamur  in  aeterna  tabernacula.  Igitur,  &c.  The 
same  proem  occurs  in  the  genuine  diploma  of  Chilperic  II  {e),  in  favour  of  St.  Denis 
(Pertz,  Diplomata,  p.  72),  which,  however,  reads  sacerdotum  instead  of  aecclesiis 
Christi  before  impertimur. 

10.  date  elemosinam  .  .  .  uobis.     Luc.  xi.  41. 

20.  omnia  monasteria  .  .  .  cireumirent  ac  reedificarent.  Cf.  CS.  iii. 
547,  derived  from  the  Westminster  Niger  Quaternio.  This  '  telligraphus '  has 
a  decidedly  Franlcish  tinge. 

25.  ecclesiam  .  .  .  specialis  patroni.  Y ounàeá  n^on  Úie  basilica  peculiaris 
patroni  of  Chilperic  II  and  Dagobert  I.  The  phrase  occurs  frequently  in  the 
St.  Denis  charters. 

29.  Saeberhto.  Saeberht,  King  of  Essex,  the  nephew  of  ^Selberht  of  Kent 
(Baeda,  H.E.  ii.  c.  3).  Baeda  states  that  London  was  the  metropolis  of  the  East 
Saxons,  although  he  records  that  ^'Selberht,  the  overlord,  built  the  church  of 
St,  Paul  in  it  in  604.  Sulcard,  whose  history  of  Westminster  is  dedicated  to 
Abbot  Yitalis,  107  6- 108  2,  alleges  that  the  abbey  was  founded  by  guidam  ciuium 
urbis  non  infimus  (Cott.  MS.  Faustina,  A  iii,  fo.  12).  The  other  MS.  of  his 
work  (Cott.  Tib.  A  viii,  fo.  2  d)  has  nomine  Sebbertus  inserted  after  guidam  in 
a  later  hand.  The  name  is,  no  doubt,  derived  from  this  charter,  which  is  the 
oldest  authority  for  assigning  the  foundation  to  Saeberht.  This  ascription  is 
clearly  later  than  the  compilation  of  Sulcard's  history,  and  its  presence  here 
affords  a  strong  presumption  that  the  charter  was  fabricated  after  the  conclusion 
of  his  history.  It  is,  in  all  probability,  an  invention  of  the  fabricator  of  the 
charter,  based  upon  the  passage  in  Baeda  cited  above. 

31.  ab  ipso  sancto  Petro  .  .  .  dedicata.  The  account  of  the  consecration 
of  the  abbey  by  St.  Peter  occurs  in  Sulcard's  history.  It  is  printed  in  the  Monas- 
íicon,  vol.  i.  p.  288.     See  also  Une  113. 

32.  Kenulfo.  Nothing  is  otherwise  known  of  any  benefactions  of  King 
Cenwulf  of  Mercia  to  Westminster.  His  name  was  probably  inserted  because  he 
was  known  as  a  benefactor  of  monasteries.  Possibly  the  proximity  of  the  abbey 
estates  in  Gloucestershire  to  Winchcombe  Abbey,  Cenwulf's  foundation,  may 
have  had  something  to  do  with  his  selection  for  mention  as  a  benefactor  of 
Westminster. 

37.  concilio.  This  council  at  Westminster  appears  to  be  a  figment  of  the 
forger's,  possibly  suggested  by  the  mention  in  the  St.  Denis  muniments  of  councils 


94  NOTES. 

being  held  for  the  confirmation  of  the  abbey  privileges.  For  instance,  a  council 
of  bishops  is  mentioned  in  the  charters  of  Chlodowig  II  (Pertz,  p.  20)  and  of 
Dagobert  I  [Ib.  p.  144). 

42.  lohannes.  John  XIII  (965-972).  See  Jaffé-Wattenbach,  Registrum 
Poìitificum  Ro?najiorum,  No.  3712,  where  it  is  said  that  this  buU  non  est  a  sus- 
picione  remota.  It  is  evidently  copied  from  the  letter  of  Pope  Nicholas  I  to 
Charles  the  Bald  of  France,  a.  d.  863,  in  favour  of  St.  Denis  (Tardif,  No.  125; 
Migne,  Patrologiae  Cîirsus,  vol.  cxix.  p.  819;  Jaflfé-Wattenbach,  No.  2718). 
The  forger  has  omitted  the  proem  of  this  letter  and,  consequendy,  the  igitur 
before  quia  in  line  44.  With  the  exception  of  the  necessary  changes,  and  the 
insertion  of  cuiusgue  ordinis  uel  dignitatis  sit  in  line  55,  the  wording  of  the 
Westminster  letter  agrees  closely  with  that  of  St.  Denis  down  to  permaneat  (line 
56).  The  latter  then  proceeds :  guatinus  abbas  et  fratres  eiusdem  loci  uenerabiles 
pro  statu  regni  uestri  .  .  .  Deo  grates  et  uota  soluere  delectet.  The  forger  has 
made  the  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  words  into  the  commencement  of 
a  fresh  paragraph.  The  passage  from  ut  ipse  locus  (line  52)  to  dampnamus  (line 
67)  occurs  in  the  letter  of  Pope  Alexander  II  to  Edward  the  Confessor,  in  favour 
of  Coventry  monastery,  dated  1043^,  with  the  exception  oí  praepotentis  hominis 
(line  55),  uenerabiles  (line  57),  ex  auctoritate  to  amplius  (line  59),  Ŷieque  to  elegerit 
(lines  60,  61),  priuilegia  to  indulta  (lines  63,  64),  and  rata  inuiolataque  (line  66). 
The  Coventry  letter  substitutes  uexatione  for  repet\it^ione  (line  54),  cuiuscumque 
dioecesani  {q)X  Limdoìiicae  urbis  (54),  and  regalis  for  the  more  correct  ratus"^  (S^)- 
The  passages  from  igitur  to  eligendi  (lines  57,  58),  and  from  habeant  io  prohibemus 
(lines  59,  60),  which  are  given  word  for  word  in  the  Coventry  letter,  also  occur 
in  one  of  Edward  the  Confessor's  Westminster  charters  {CD.  iv.  184)  in  the  buU 
of  Pope  Nicholas  as  follows  :  habeantque  potesfatem,  secundum  regulam  Sancti 
Benedicti,  per  successiones  eligere  ex  se  idoneos  abbates.  This  bull  then  proceeds 
with  neque  introducatur  per  uiolentiam  extranea  persona,  nisi  quem  concors  congre- 
gatio  sibi  praeesse  elegerit '.  This  agrees  closely  with  line  60  of  our  text.  This 
charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor  has  several  phrases  in  common  with  the  present 
charter,  and  it  is  obviously  of  the  same  workmanship.     We  cannot  be  far  wrong 

'  Printed  in  the  Monasticon,  vol.  iii.  p.  191,  Migne,  vol.  146,  p.  1299.  It  is  recited  in 
Edward's  charter  of  1043  (CZ>.  iv.  255),  which  has  other  passages  in  common  with  the  West- 
minster  charter  (see  note  to  line  114).  The  date  of  this  pope's  letter  cannot  beallered  to  1063,  as 
Jaffé-Wattenbach,  No.  4543,  suggest,  since  Earl  Leofric,  who  died  in  1057,  is  spoken  of  as  dead. 

^  The  copy  of  the  Coventry  letter  in  the  Charter  Roll,  19  Edward  II,  mem.  3,  reads  ratus. 

'  Regula  S.  Benedicti,  iv.  §  i  :  /«  abbatis  ordinaíione  illa  seTuper  consideretur  raíio,  ut  hic 
constituatur,  quem  sibi  otnnis  concors  congregratio  .  .  .  elegerit.  Cf.  the  Newminster  Statutes, 
c.  13  {CS.  iii.  461).  Cf.  the  Lateran  Council  of  601  :  nisi  de  cadem  congregatione,  quem  si 
ỳropria  uoluntate  concors  fratrunt  societas  elegerit  (Labbe  and  Cossart,  x.  487). 


CHARTER    VI.  95 

in  concluding  that  lines  57  to  61  are  expansions  froni  the  Rule  of  St.  Benedict. 
The  next  passage,  which  also  occurs  in  the  Coventry  letter  with  the  exception  of 
the  reference  to  St.  Dunstan,  is  partly  repeated  in  Pope  Leo's  buU  in  the  other 
Westminster  charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor  {CD.  iv.  175^^).  The  clauses 
obseruatores  .  .  .  mereanfur,  causa  .  .  .  perueniai  (hnes  67  to  69)  are  taken  from 
the  St.  Denis  letter  of  Pope  Nicholas,  their  order  being  reversed.  The  wonder- 
fuUy  close  agreement  between  these  Westminster  and  Coventry  letters  and  the 
St.  Denis  letter  cannot  be  explained  away  on  the  hypothesis  that  it  arises  from 
the  use  of  stereotyped  phrases  in  the  papal  chancery,  for,  even  if  the  St.  Denis 
letter  were  free  from  suspicion,  it  is  clear  that  the  phraseology  of  these  English 
papal  letters  is  not  that  of  the  ages  of  the  popes  to  whom  they  are  assigned.  We 
may,  therefore,  conclude  that  the  three  Westminster  and  the  Coventry  bulls  are 
spurious,  and  that  they  have  been  fabricated  on  the  lines  and  in  the  language  of 
the  St.  Denis  letter. 

54.  repetione.     Read  repeíitione,  '  claim '  (Marculf,  i.  32,  ii.  9). 

70.  cognoscat  ergo  magnitudo  seu  utilitas  uestra,  From  Dagobert  I 
(Pertz,  144^*,  162^)  or  Chilperic  II  {Ib.  72^^).  The  phrase  is  common  in 
Merovingian  charters.     Cf.  Marculf,  i.  15. 

deeernimus,  &c.  From  Dagobert  I  {Ib.  144  ",  162  ")  :  per  hoc praeceptum, 
quod  specialius  decernimus  et  in  perpetuum  uolumus  esse  mansurum,  iubemus  aigue 
consiiiuimus.     Cf.  Marculf,  i.  15. 

71.  pro  reuerentia,  &c.  From  Dagobert  I  (Pertz,  144^'^,  162 '')  following 
utiliias  uestra  (hne  70)  :  quod  ita  nos  pro  reuereniia  ipsorum  sanctorum,  uel  pro 
quieie  monachorum  ibidem  Deo  famtdantium.  Part  of  the  phrase  in  the  Westminster 
charter  from  pro  çuieie  to  obseruetur  is  used  in  the  charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
{CD.  iv.  186 «). 

72.  honor,  &c.  From  the  grant  of  sanctuary  by  Dagobert  I  to  St.  Denis 
(Pertz,  143  ^^) :  pertractaui7nus  . .  .  qualiter  honor  ei  laus  ecclesiae  beatorum  martyrum 
.  .  .  haberetur  ei  obseruaretur  ;  id  esi,  ut  quisquis  fugitiuorum  pro  quolibei  scelere  ad 
praefatam  basilicam  beaiorum  martyrum  fugiens  Tricenam  pontem  aduenerii,  .... 
siue  de  palacio  nostro  egredieits. 

76.  quocunque  delicto,  &c.     From  the  grant  mentioned  in  the  preceding 

note    (Pertz,    143-^):  magis    dignum    esi  homines    rationabiles,    quocunque   delicio 

facinoris  siue   conira    nos,  uel  succedenies   reges  Francorum,  uel  contra  quemlibei 

alium   fidelem    sanciae   Dei   ecclesiae,    aliquod  crimen    commiserint,   reìaxeniur   eí 

libereniur. 

79-81.  ut  neque  nos  .  .  .  immanentes  in  ipsa.  From  Dagobert  I  (Pertz, 
144 ''),  following  constiiuimus  (see  second  note  to  line  70):  ut  neque  nos,neque 
successores    nostri,    neque    quilibei   episcopus   uel   archiepiscopus,    nec    quicumque   de 


96  NOTES. 

indiciaria  potestaie  accinctus,  in  ipsam  sanctam  basilicam  uel  immanentes  in  ipsam. 
Parts  of  this  passage  occur  in  ihe  genuine  charter  of  Chilperic  (Pertz,  72^*),  and 
in  the  second  charter  of  Dagobert  (162  '').  These  clauses  are  used  in  the  charter 
of  Edward  ihe  Confessor  {CD.  iv.  186  "). 

81,  82.  uel  in  homines  .  .  .  uoluerint.  From  Dagobert  I  (Pertz,  144^^) 
granting  immunity  to  the  abbey  uel  homines  qui  se  cum  substantia  eorum  uel  rebus 
ad  ipsam  sanctam  basilicam  tradere  et  deuouere  uoluerunt  (sic).  The  passage  occurs 
also  in  the  other  charter  of  Dagobert  (Pertz,  161  ***).  It  is  diíferently  worded  in 
Chilperic  {Ib.  72  ^^).  It  is  also  used  in  the  charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
cited  in  the  preceding  note. 

82-95.  nisi  .  .  .  confirmamus.  These  passages  agree,  with  a  few  trivial  ex- 
ceptions  and  with  the  exception  of  the  necessary  changes  from  St.  Denis  to 
St.  Peter,  with  Dagobert  I  (Pertz,  144^'"^^).  The  words  from  nisi  to  uideantur 
(line  86)  occur  only  in  the  charter  here  quoted,  but  the  clauses  from  in  curtes 
(maneria  uel  are  Westminster  additions)  to  concedimus  are  used  in  the  other  charter 
of  this  king  {Ib.  162  *)  and  partly  in  the  charter  of  Chilperic  II  {Ib.  72  ^^).  The 
clauses  from  nisi  (line  82)  to  uideantur  (line  86)  are  used  in  the  charter  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  mentioned  in  the  two  preceding  notes.  For  the  latter  part  of  the 
clauses  embraced  in  the  present  note,  see  Marculf,  i.  4. 

93.  exauctare.  Both  charters  of  Dagobert  have  exactare,  while  that  of 
Chilperic  II  has  esperare.     Expectare  appears  to  be  the  more  usual  word. 

97.  Hamme.     Ham,  co.  Essex  (DB.  ii.  15). 

Winintune.  In  Essex  {CD.  iv.  220^^).  Wennington,  called  Wemtuna  in 
DB.  ii.  15,  where  it  is  said  that  it  was  always  held  by  St.  Peter's,  Westminster. 
According  to  the  writ  of  Edward  the  Confessor  {CD.  iv.  220),  Wennington  was 
given  to  Westminster  by  Atswere  Swerte  (ON.  Qgurr\hç.  Swart)  and  his  wife  AIsi. 

Mordime.     Morden,  co.  Surrey  (DB.  i.  32,  col.  2). 

98.  Fentune.  The  Phantuna,  co.  Essex,  of  DB.  ii.  14.  It  is  called  Fantufta 
at  1 7  b,  and  was  in  the  Hundred  of  Barstable,  and  is  now  absorbed  in  either 
Bemfleet  or  Bulphan.  The  charter  of  Henry  I  (in  Cott.  Tib.  A  viii.  fol.  49) 
confirms  Feniune  and  Pantune  in  Essex  to  the  abbey.  The  manor  of  Fanton 
is  mentioned  in  the  ministers'  accounts,  33  Henry  VIII  {Mottasticon,  i.  329). 

Aldenham.  Aldenham,  co.  Hertford  (DB.  135  a,  col.  i).  It  was  granted 
to  Westminster  Abbey  by  Oíîa  in  785  {CS.  i.  339),  and  was  confirmed  by  Edward 
the  Confessor  {CD.  iv.  190). 

Bleccenham.  It  is  stated  in  the  Monaslicon,  i.  266,  that  Sulcard  says 
that  Offa  gave  to  Westminster  five  plough-Iands  at  BIekenham,  in  the  parish  of 
Hendon.  This  is  derived  from  Dart's  Westmonasterium,  1742,  p.  8,  who  states 
that  Offa  gave  to  the  abbey  '  BIekingham  or  Bleccingam,  in  the  parish  of  Hean- 


CHARTER    VI.  97 

dune,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex.'  His  marginal  reference  '  Sulcardus '  is 
probably  intended  as  the  authority  for  the  statement  that  Ofîa  granted  Staines  to 
the  abbey.  Sulcard  does  not  say  where  the  uüla  Blehenham  was  situate  (Cott. 
Faust.  A  iii.  fo.  14  ;  Tit.  A  viii,  fo.  2  d).  Dart,  p.  11,  says  of  Hendon  '  in  which, 
or  at  least  to  which  appertaining,  were  the  former  gifts  of  Blakenham,  Cowenlow, 
and  Loyersley.'  The  latter  is  the  Lopereslege  of  our  next  note,  and  Dart  is  right 
as  to  its  situation.  Widmore,  Hist.  of  St.  Peters,  Westminster,  London,  1751,  and 
An  ençiäry  into  the  tìme  of  the  foiindatioti  of  West?ni?ister  Abbey,  London,  1743, 
does  not  identify  the  site  of  Bleccenham.  From  the  boundaries  given  in  King 
Edgar's  expanded  charter  (see  page  90  above)  ^  it  is  clear  that  '  Blecceanham ' 
(CS.  iii.  693)  lay  between  Hampstead  (Middlesex),  the  WatHng  Street,  and 
the  River  Brent.  The  name  was  in  existence  some  time  after  the  Norman 
Conquest,  for  a  Thomas  de  Blechenham  is  mentioned  in  a  fine  relating  to  Hendon 
in  10  Henry  HI,  and  another  of  the  same  name  in  8  Edward  U  in  a  fine  relating 
to  Hendon,  and  in  another  one  relating  to  Finchley  (Hardy  and  Page,  Middlesex 
Fines,  pp.  17,  88,  89). 

98.  Lojtereslege.  It  is  evident  from  CS.  iii.  604  that  Dunstan  bought  this 
estate  from  the  king,  as  here  stated.  This  name  has  entirely  vanished.  It  is 
called  Lohderes  leage  at  the  above  reference,  which  relates  to  events  between  972 
and  978,  and  Loceres-leage^  in  a  charter  of  957  {Ib.  iii.  188).  Neiiher  of  these 
MSS.  is  contemporary.  The  name  seems  to  be  Hlöd{ìì)eres  lêage.  It  lay,  accord- 
ing  to  the  boundaries  in  the  aforesaid  deeds,  between  Hendon  and  Brockley  Hill, 
and  about  Edgeware,  co.  Middlesex.  It  is  noteworthy  that  Brockley  HiU,  the 
site  of  the  Roman  Stdlotiiacis,  is  referred  to  as  pam  ealdan  tunstealle  in  CS.  iii. 
605^^  and  2,%  pam  tunstallan  in  iii.  188^''.  Lo]5ereslege  is  not  mentioned  in 
Domesday ;  it  is  probably  included  in  Hendon  or  Hampstead,  both  of  which  be- 
longed  to  Westminster  Abbey. 

99.  una  cum  praedieto  loco.  It  is  noteworthy  that  all  the  lands  here  said 
to  be  of  the  ancient  endowment  of  the  abbey  are,  with  the  exception  of  INIorden, 
in  the  counties  of  Essex,  Middlesex,  and  Hertford.  If  this  is  trustworthy,  it 
favours  the  supposition  that  Westminster  was  an  ancient  East  Saxon  foundation, 
the  lands  lying  within  the  kingdom  of  Essex,  in  which  Middlesex  and  Hertford- 
shire,  or  at  all  events  part  of  the  latter,  were  included. 

loi.  sigillo  suo  et  anulo  episcopali.  Referring  to  the  words  of  Dunstan's 
charter  {CS.  iii.  265^^),  which  is  dated  six  weeks  earlier  than  the  present  one. 

^  With  the  impossible  date  951,  for  which  Mr.  Birch  proposes  to  substitute  959  (i.  e.  the  date 
of  Edgar's  accession).     But  the  signature  of  ẁjr  .íESelwine  makes  the  earliest  date  962,  whilst 
Bishop  ^Öelwold,  another  witness,  was  not  consecrated  until  963.     The  date  is  probably  971. 
'^  A  loheres  leage  is  mentioned  in  the  boundaries  of  Fovant,  Wilts,  in  CD.  iii.  379"* 
(IV.  7}  O 


98  NOTES. 

103.  Holewelle.     Holwell,  co.  Bedford  (DB.  i.  211  a,  col.  i). 
Dfcewrthe.     Datchworth,  co.  Hertford  (DB.  i.  135,00!.  2;  CD.  iv.  190). 

104.  Wattúne.     Watton-at-Stone,  co.  Hertford   (DB.  i.  135,  col.  2;    CD. 
iv.  190). 

Cillingtúne.  The  site  of  this  has  not  been  identifìed.  Dart,  p.  10, 
calls  it  '  Cillinton,  or  ShiUengton,  or  Chellington.'  It  is  not  Shillington,  co.  Bed- 
ford,  which  occurs  as  Sethìindone  in  Domesday,  i.  210  b,  col.  2,  and  as  SchutUng- 
done,  Schitlingdone  in  the  Ramsey  History,  p.  143,  Schitlingedune  in  the  charter  of 
WiUiam  the  Conqueror  {Ib.  p.  202),  &c.  Thorpe,  Diplomatarium,  says  that 
CiUingtune  is  '  Chillington,  Middlesex,'  but  he  has  evidently  derived  this  from 
Remble's  hypothetical  '  Chillington,  co.  Middlesex.'  In  the  twelfth  century  copy 
of  the  charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor  amongst  the  Cartae  Aníiguae  (CC.  No.  i) 
in  the  Public  Record  Office,  three  hides  in  Silliìigtune  and  four  in  Cilliìigtune  are 
confirmed  to  the  abbey  (cf  the  text  given  in  CD.  iv.  177  ^^,  from  a  later  copy, 
where  the  former  is  called  CoUingtmie).  In  the  charter  of  William  the  Conqueror 
{CC.  No.  2),  he  is  said  to  restore  to  the  abbey  the  uilla  of  Cillìctune,  which  Boselin 
de  Diva  had  taken  by  force.  The  juxta-position  of  Sillingtune  and  Cillingtune  in 
Edward's  charter  is  curiously  lilce  that  of  Cilletone  (West  Chiltington)  and  Sillintone 
(Sullington),  co.  Sussex,  in  DB.  i.  24  b,  col.  i,  but  these  were  held  in  Edward's 
time  by  Azor  and  Wulfweard.  Moreover,  Parham  is  close  to  Chiltington  and 
Sullington,  and  Pereham  precedes  Sillingtune  and  Cillingtune  in  Edward's  charter. 
At  the  time  of  Domesday,  Parham  was  held  by  the  abbot  of  Westminster  (i.  17  a, 
col.  i),  so  that  it  is  probable  that  he  had  lands  in  Chiltington  and  Sullington  ^. 
Earl  Roger,  the  Domesday  tenant  of  Chiltington  and  Sullington,  also  held  Parham 
(i.  24  b,  col.  i),  no  doubt  a  separate  manor  from  the  abbot's,  so  that  it  is  very 
probable  that  Cillingtune  and  Sillingtune  are  the  Sussex  Chiltington  and  Sullington. 
Perhaps  the  abbey  had  lost  or  exchanged  these  lands  by  the  time  of  the  survey. 

105.  Stána.     Staines,  co.  Middlesex. 

Tudintún.  Teddington,  co.  Middlesex,  as  given  by  Kemble.  It  is  not 
mentioned  in  Domesday,  but  it  appears  .as  Tudinton  in  1 197-8,  and  as  Todinton 
in  1279-80,  and  as  Tudynton  in  1297-8  (Hardy  and  Page,  Calendar  of  London 
and  Middlesex  Fines,  voI.  i.,  1892,  pp.  i,  55,  71). 

106.  Halgeford.  Lower  Halliford,  a  hamlet  of  Shepperton,  and  Upper 
Halliford,  a  hamlet  of  Sunbury,  co.  Middlesex.  The  Nomina  Yillarum,  a.d.  13 16, 
has  two   places    called  Halgheford  in    Shepperton  (p.  327  a).     As   Shepperton 

^  According  to  the  Dunstan  charter  {CS.  iii.  265)  three  hides  in  Sillinctune  were  given  to 
the  abbey  by  .íElfwine,  prefectus  rcgis  de  Kent,  and  Dunstan  bought  the  reversion  of  the  laiid  in 
Perham  from  one  WulfnoS.  Sillinctune  cannot  possibly  be  Islington,  as  Birch  suggests,  since 
the  Domesday  name  of  the  latter  is  Iseldone  and  Isendone. 


CHARTER    VI. 


99 


and  Sunbury  both  belonged  to  Westminster  Abbey  at  the  time  of  Domesday 
(i.  128  a,  col.  i),  it  is  probable  that  the  Halgeford  of  the  charter  includes  both 
Lower  and  Upper  Halliford. 

Peltham.     Feltham,  co.  Middlesex. 

Eeelesford.  Ashford,  on  the  stream  called  the  Echel  or  Exe,  co.  ]Middlesex. 
It  is  called  Exeforde  in  Domesday,  i.  127  a,  col.  2,  where  it  is  noted  that  its 
soke  formerly  lay  in  Staines.  In  the  Nomiìia  Yülarwn,  p.  327  a,  it  is  joined  wiih 
Littleton ;  both  of  them  belonged  to  Westminster  Abbey.  It  is  called  Echelesford, 
Ecchüesford,  &c.,  in  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth  centuries,  and  Egles- 
ford 'm  1444-5  (Hardy  and  Page,  Calendar  of  Lojidon  and  Middlesex  Fines,  vol.  i. 
pp.  60,  102,  158,  193,  238,  &c.). 

106-109.  priscis  .  .  .  iussit.  This  is  copied  from  the  first  charter  of 
Edgar  to  Westminster  (C^S".  iii.  260) :  Haec  particula  ierrae  priscis  temporibus 
ad  eandem  [perhibetur  ecclesiam  pertinere\  sicut  legitur  in  antiquo  telligrapho 
libertatis,  quam  rex  Offa  illi^  monasterio  \dudum  contulit,  quando'\  aecclesiis  per 
uniuersas  regiones  Anglorum  recuperatiua  priuilegia,  Wulfredo  archiaepiscopo 
hortan[te,  scribere  ius^sit.  This  charter  relates,  however,  only  to  the  abbey  land 
at  Westminster. 

109.  Wlfiredo  archiepiseopo.  Archbishop  Wulfred'  was  a  considerable 
benefactor  of  monasteries,  but  he  was  not  consecrated  archbishop  until  805, 
whereas  OíTa  died  in  796. 

iir,  112.  Hanc  .  .  .  concessi.  This  is  based  upon  the  clause  following 
iussit  (see  note  to  lines  106-109)  i'^  Edgar's  first  charter:  Hanc  ea\n\dem 
libertatem  prefate  aecclesiae  Sancti  Petri  Dunstaìio  commendaui  archiaepiscopo. 
It  is,  however,  taken  from  the  expanded  copy  of  Edgar's  charter.  This  inserts, 
between  Petri  and  Dunstano  of  the  above  quotation,  the  words :  principis 
apostolorum,  cui  locus  praedictus,  dedicatus  ac  consecratus  mirabiliter  ab  antiquis 
te77iporibus,  Dei prouide7itia,  ab  ipso  clauigero,  fuit  co7ifir77iatus,  and  reads  concessi 
instead  of  commendaui  in  the  passage  quoted  above  from  the  genuine  charter. 
This  is  the  origin  of  the  cmicessi  oi\\nç.  112  of  the  present  charter,  the  concoctor 
whereof  has  added  qui  templum  fuerat  dudu7n  ApollÌ7iis.  This  is  the  earliest  men- 
tion  of  this  imaginary  Temple  of  Apollo,  which  is  not  referred  to  by  Sulcard. 

1x4.  quatinus  . . .  seruitute.     From  the  intermediate  charter  {f^S.  iii.  692  "). 

II 4-1 21.  et  ne  quis  .  .  .  cenobii.  From  the  intermediate  Edgar  charter 
{CS.  iii.  692  ^^),  which,  however,  reads  abbas,  qui  ipso  praefuerit  coenobio  after 
ordinauerit,  instead  oi  fratres  eiusdem  cenobii  of  this  charter  (line  121).  The 
same  phrases  occur,  with  the  above  reading  abbas,  etc,  in  a  charter  of  ^Selred's 
to  St.  Albans  {CD.  iii.  249^**),  which  is  preserved  only  in  Paris's  Liber  Addi- 

^  So  the  MS.     Birch  has  illa.     Cf.  OS.  Facs.  ii,  Westm.  pl.  iv. 
O  2 


loo  NOTES. 

tamentorum.  If  this  charter  be  spurious,  as  Kemble  and  Earle  hold,  it  is 
a  singularly  clever  imitation  of  the  phraseology  of  ^Öelred's  charters.  The 
cnly  serious  objection  to  its  authenticity  is  the  unusual  exemption  from  the 
trinoda  necessitas.  It  is  possible  that  these  clauses  were  taken  by  the  West- 
minster  forger  from  this  charter  of  ^Selred's.  They  are  used  in  Edward  the 
Confessor's  spurious  Coventry  charter  {CD.  iv.  254"),  which  was  either  founded 
upon  the  Westminster  charter  or  was  forged  by  the  same  hand. 

1 21-123.  omnes  successores  .  .  .  iudicis.  From  Dagobert's  grant  of  the 
right  of  sanctuary  to  St.  Denis  (Pertz,   143"). 

123.  quoniam  ex  munificentia.  From  Chlodowig  II  to  St.  Denis  (Pertz, 
20"):  dum  ex  munificentia  parentuni  nosirorum,  uí  diximtis,  ipse  sanctus  locus 
uidetur  esse  ditatus,  nu/tus  episcoporum,  nec  praesentes,  nec  qui  futuri  fuerint 
successores,  aut  eorum  ordinatores,  uel  gualibet  persona,  possit  quoquo  ordine  de 
loco  ipso  aliquid  aufcrre,  aut  aliqua\n{\  potestate\pi\  in  ipso  monasterio  uindicare, 
uel  aliquid  quasi  per  conmutationis  titulum,  absque  uoluntate  ipsius  congregationis 
uel  nostrum  permissum  (sic),  minuere,  aut  caìices  uel  cruces,  seu  indumenta  altaris, 
uel  sacros  codices,  argeníum  aurumue,  uel  qualemcumque  speciem  de  quod  (sic)  ibidem 
conlatum  fuit  aut  erií,  auferre  aut  minuere,  uel  ad  ciuitate\nì\  deferre  non  debeat 
nec  praesumat.  Sed  liceat  ipsi  sanctae  congregationi,  quoniam  per  rectam  dele- 
gationem  conlatum  est,  perpetim  ppssidere  et  pro  stabilitate  regni  nosíri  iugiter 
exorare  ;  quia  nos,  pro  Dei  amore  uel  pro  reuerencia  ipsorum  sanctorum  martyrum 
et  adipiscenda  uita  aeterna,  hunc  (sic)  beneficium  ad  locum  ipsum  sanctum  cum 
consilio  pontificum  et  inlustrium  uirorum,  nostrorum  procerum,  gratissimo  animo 
et  integra  uoluntate  uisi  fuimus  praestitisse ;  eo  scilicet  ordine,  uí  sicut  tempore 
domni  et  genitoris  nostri  ibidem  psallencius  per  turmas  fuit  institutus,  uel  sicut 
ad  monasterium  Sancti  Mauricii  Agaunis  die  noctuque  tenetur,  ita  in  loco  ipso 
celebretur.     Cf.  Marculf,  i.  i,  2. 

126.  commutationis  titulum.     Marculf,  i.  2,  31,  33,  34. 

127.  nostrum  permissum.  The  forger,  who  generally  normalizes  the 
MeroYÌngian  grammar,  has  not  altered  this  to  tiostro  per?nissu. 

130.  delegationem.  A  Frankish  term  frequently  used  by  Marculf  and  in 
the  other  formularies. 

134.  uisi  fuimus  prestitisse.  Marculf,  i.  15:  prompiissima  deuotione  cum 
omni  integritate  uisi  fuimus  concessisse. 

136-140.  si  autem  .  .  .  indultum.  From  Dagobert  I  (Pertz,  144^*),  the 
only  changes  being  se  ipso  for  semetipso  (line  137),  .v.  for  triginta  ex  auro 
purissimo  (line  137),  persoluat  for  componat,  and,  of  course,  Petri  for  Dionisii. 
There  are  considerable  changes  in  the  clauses  in  the  other  charter  of  this 
king  [Ib.  162''').      The  clauses  from  et  ut  dictum  est  to   indultum    (lines   138 


CHARTER    VI.  loi 

to  140)  occur  in  the  charter  of  Chilperic  II  {Ib.  72*^).  All  three  add  after 
indultum  the  words  ita  ut  eis  melius  delectet  pro  stabilitate  regni  nostri  uel  pro 
çuieíe  et  çuibuslibeí  leudis  nostri  Domini  misericordiam  attentius  deprecari. 

140-145.  et  ut  haec  .  .  .  sigiUare.  From  Dagobert  I  (Pertz,  144  ■"),  where 
it  follows  after  deprecari  as  quoted  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  note.  The 
only  change  is  that  of  anuìo  into  sigillo  (line  144).  The  passage  also  occurs 
in  the  other  charter  of  this  king  {Ib.  162^^).  It  is  evidently  expanded  from 
the  genuine  charter  of  Chilperic  [Ib.  73^). 

148.  acsi  peecator.  Even  these  words  are  borrowed  from  St.  Denis,  for 
Landeric,  Bishop  of  Paris,  attests  the  confirmation  of  Chlodovig  II  as  ac  si 
peccator  episcopus  (Pertz,  20  ^*').  In  the  same  way  he  attests  Dagobert's  grant 
of  the  right  of  sanctuary  to  St.  Denis  {Ib.  143^''),  and  the  attestation  is  used 
frequently  by  the  Bishops  of  Paris  in  the  St.  Denis  muniments  printed  by 
Father  Jacques  Doublet  {Histoire  de  lAbbaye  de  S.  Denys,  Paris,  1625,  4to). 
Dunstan  is  made  to  use  the  same  phrase  in  his  Westminster  charter  (CS.  iii. 
265),  where  his  attestation  speaks  of  hanc  libertatis  scedulam,  and  he  says  that 
agalmate  sanctae  crucis  .  .  .  consignaui,  like  the  present  charter.  The  florid 
attestations  ascribed  to  Dunstan  in  ihese  and  other  forgeries  contrast  strongly 
with  the  brevity  of  his  genuine  attestations. 

153.  The  witnesses  are  in  many  cases  impcssible.  The  charter  is  dated 
969,  yet  it  is  witnessed  by  Archbishop  Oswald,  who  vv'as  bishop  of  Worcester 
until  972,  and  the  first  signature  of  Bishop  ^scwig  of  Dorchester,  another 
witness,  is  in  979,  his  predecessor  Eadno'S  signing  until  975.  Bishop  yElfheah  of 
Lichfield  was  not  consecrated  until  973,  whilst  ^cSelsige  of  Sherborn  was  not 
consecrated  until  five  years  later.  '  Wulgarus  Wiltuniensis '  is  probably  intended 
for  Wulfgar  of  Ramsbury,  consecrated.  in  981.  The  '^]?elgarus  Cisseniensis ' 
must  be  ^'Selgar  of  Sejsey,  who  was  consecrated  in  980 ;  the  see  was  not 
transferred  to  Chichester  until  1070.  Sigar  (Sigegar)  of  Wells  was  consecrated 
in  975,  and  ^lfric  of  Crediton  in  977.  Nothing  is  known  of  a  Sigegar  of 
Elmham,  but  Bishop  Eadwulf  of  Elmham  signs  between  956  and  964  and 
Bishop  Theodred  in  975.  ^lfric  was  probably  the  bishop  at  the  date  of  this 
charter.  Kemble  [CD.  ii.  363)  thinks  that  the  charter  was  '  probably  meant 
to  bear  the  date  971  or  972,'  but  even  this  date  is  impossible,  as  will  be  seen 
from  the  above  notes. 

Of  the  witnesses,  the  following  abbots  appear  as  witnesses  to  Edgar's  charters 
of  this  and  following  years :  yElfric  {CS.  iii.  513,  518,  520,  525),  Cyneweard  {Ib. 
518,  520,  525,  54i\  Osgar  {Ib.  518,  520,  525,  541),  ^}?elgar  (/<5.  518,  520, 
525),  Sideman  {Ib.  520),  Foldbriht  {Ib.  541),  and  Godwine  {Ib.  541). 

Of  the  duces,  the  following  occur  :  ^lfere  {Ib.  518,  520,  522,  525,  541), 


102  NOTES. 

Oslac  {Ib.  520,  541),  Byrhtnoë  {Ib.  518,  520,  525,  541),  and  ^lfeg=^lfheah 
{Ib.  518,  520,  522,  525,  541),  whilst  Eanulf  occurs  as  a  'minister'  or  '  miles  ' 
{Ib.  520,  541,  etc).  Marchere,  no  doubt,  represents  OE.  Morcere  (=0N. 
Mgruhari).  A  '  Morcar  dux '  witnesses  a  York  charter  in  958  {CS.  iii.  250  ^^), 
and  a  '  Morcar  '  witnesses  in  949  (Jb.  iii.  38  ^*). 

180.  singrapha.  This  word  is  probably  borrowed  from  a  genuine  OE. 
charter.  See  below,  page  117,  note  to  line  46.  The  writer  is  never  mentioned  in 
genuine  OE.  charters.  See  Heinrich  Brunner,  Zur  Rechtsgeschichte  der  römischen 
und germanischen  Urkunde,  Berlin,  1880,  i.  161,  232  ;  Julius  Aronius,  DiplomatiSche 
Studien  über  die  älteren  angelsächsischen  Urhmden,  Rönigsberg,  1883,  p.  12; 
English  Historical  Review,  vi.  739. 


VII. 

This  letter,  which  has  hitherto  been  entirely  unlcnown,  is  written  in  characters 
of  the  end  of  the  tenth  or  beginning  of  the  eleventh  centuries.  Owing  to  the  OE. 
custom  of  copying  charters  without  distinguishing  the  copies  as  such,  it  is  frequently 
impossible  to  determine  whether  a  document  is  an  original  or  a  copy.  This 
difficulty  exists  in  regard  to  this  letter.  It  would  add  considerably  to  its  interest 
if  we  could  feel  sure  that  it  is  the  original  letter  of  Dunstan.  In  our  opinion, 
however,  the  probabilities  are  against  this  view.  The  original  was  sent  to  the 
king,  and  hence  would  be  preserved  or  destroyed  with  the  OE.  state  records.  It 
is  clear  that  the  person  who  benefited  by  the  letter  was  the  bishop  of  Cornwall 
(St.  Germans),  and  a  copy  would,  no  doubt,  be  kept  at  St.  Germans  for  the  pro- 
tection  of  the  right  of  the  bishop  and  his  successors.  This  copy  would  doubtlessly 
be  transferred  to  Crediton  when  the  see  of  Cornwall  was  united  to  Crediton, 
between  1027  and  1036  \  By  adopting  this  hypothesis,  we  can  account  for  its 
presence  in  this  collection  amongst  the  other  Crediton  documents  ^. 

The  letter  is  a  report  ^  of  the  archbishop  upon  the  right  to  certain  episcopal 

'  Malmesbury,  Gesta  Pontiff.,  p.  200,  states  that  the  see  of  Cornwall  was  united  to  that  of 
Crediton  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Brihtwold  of  Cornwall,  by  Lyfing,  bishop  of  Crediton,  after 
Cnut's  return  from  Rome.  Cnut's  joumey  to  Rome  occurred  in  1027,  and  the  transfer  must 
therefore  have  been  made  between  that  year  and  1036,  the  date  of  Cnut's  death. 

^  The  insertion  on  an  erasure  of  the  important  sentence  in  line  19  favours  the  view  that  this 
is  a  copy,  as  the  scribe  seems  to  have  jumped  from  the  pa  gela?np  hit pcet  .  .  .  ciiig  of  lines  18,  19 
to  the/ö  gelampj>íet  .  .  .  cyng  of  lines  20,  21.  It  is  rather  improbable  that  the  scribe  would  have 
made  such  a  mistake  as  this  if  he  had  been  making  a  clean  copy  from  a  draft  for  transmission  to 
the  king,  and  the  mistake  is  even  more  iniprobable  in  the  original  letter  if  that  was  not  clean- 
copied  from  a  draft. 

^  With  this  letter  may  be  compared  that  of  Archbishop  Wulfstan  to  King  Cnut  {CD.  vi.  177), 
and  the  report  in  CS.  ii.  236.     These  are  also  written  in  English. 


CHARTER    VII.  103 

lands  in  Cornwall,  which  had  been  held  at  one  time  by  the  Bishop  of  Crediton, 
and  he  advises  that  the  lands  shall  be  delivered  to  '  this  bishop '  of  Cornwall. 
He  states  that  they  had  been  delivered  to  Daniel,  bishop  of  that  see,  by  King 
Eadred  with  the  advice  of  his  witan,  and  that  afterwards,  when  Wulfsige  was 
consecrated  to  the  see  by  the  writer  of  this  letter,  King  Edgar  and  the  bishops 
decided  that  Wulfsige  was  entitled  to  these  lands.  The  question,  apparently, 
again  arose  upon  the  consecration  of  Wulfsige's  successor,  who  is  only  mentioned 
in  the  letter  as  '  this  bishop.'  This  was  evidently  the  time  when  the  archbishop 
wrote  the  letter,  for  the  history  of  the  estates  is  not  carried  down  later  than  the 
time  of  Bishop  Wulfsige,  as  it  would  have  been  had  '  this  bishop '  been  other  than 
his  immediate  successor.  We  have,  therefore,  dated  the  letter  between  980,  the 
date  of  Wulfsige's  last  signature  ^,  and  988,  the  date  of  the  death  of  Dunstan, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  There  can  be,  we  thinlc,  no  doubt  that  Dunstan  is 
the  archbishop  in  question,  as  the  bishoprics  concerned  in  the  matter  were  in  the 
province  of  Canterbury,  and  it  must  have  been  Dunstan  whom  King  Edgar, 
according  to  this  letter,  ordered  to  consecrate  Bishop  Wulfsige,  since  the  arch- 
bishop  who  consecrated  him  survived,  as  this  letter  proves,  until  the  time  of  King 
yESelred.  It  is  true  that  Oswald,  Archbishop  of  York,  occupied  his  see  during 
part  of  both  reigns,  but  he  could  not  have  consecrated  Wulfsige,  as  the  consecra- 
tion  occurred  at  least  five  years  before  Oswald  was  translated  to  York.  On  other 
grounds  it  is  unlikely  that  the  writer  of  the  letter  was  the  northern  archbishop. 
The  evidence,  therefore,  seems  conclusive  that  the  archbishop  who  wrote  this 
letter  was  Dunstan  of  Canterbury. 

The  chief  interest  of  this  letter  lies  in  its  connexion  with  what  Bishop  Stubbs 
calls  '  one  of  the  most  vexed  questions  of  Anglo-Saxon  History '  ^ — that  is  the 
division  of  the  western  bishoprics.  It  is  evident  that  Dunstan  was  acquainted  with 
the  remarkable  statement  that  purports  to  record  the  division  of  the  two  West- 
Saxon  bishoprics  into  five.  As  Bishop  Stubbs  points  out  ^,  the  statemcnt  is  found 
in  the  ancient  records  of  at  least  three  cathedrals,  to  wit  '  in  the  Missal  of  Leofric 
of  Exeter,  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  in  the  Codex  Wintoniensis,  now  in  the 
British  IMuseum,  and  in  the  Register  of  John  Cranbourne  at  Canterbury,  which 
contains  transcripts  of  the  early  documents  of  the  metropolitan  see  as  they  existed 
in  the  fourteenth  century  V  Of  these  MSS.  the  oldest  is  the  Leofric  Missal,  which 
is  probably  of  the  eleventh  century.    The  Statement,  which  is  dated  905,  was  copied 

'  As  the  date  of  Wulfsige's  death  is  not  recorded,  he  may  have  lived  a  few  years  after  the 
date  of  his  last  signature.  The  fìrst  signature  of  Ealdred,  his  successor  (?),  does  not  occur 
until  993. 

*  WiUiam  of  Malmesbury,  Gesta  Regmn,  i.  140,  note  3.  ^  Ibid.,  ii.  p.  lv. 

*  These  texts  are  printed  in  CS.  ii.  276,  277.  For  convenience  we  refer  hereafter  to  this 
document  as  the  '  Statement.' 


104  NOTES, 

by  William  of  Malmesbury  into  his  Ges/a  Regum,  and  he  uses  it  in  his  Gesía 
Pontificum,  pp,  177,  178,  and  Florence  of  Worcester  (i.  p.  236)  partly  repeats  it. 
Bishop  Stubbs  was  of  opinion  that  the  statement  '  acquired  its  present  form  soon 
after  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century\'  It  is  evident  from  the  present  letter 
that,  at  all  events,  the  substance  of  the  Statement  is  somewhat  older  than  the  date 
thus  assigned.  The  Statement  does  not  include  the  references  to  Ecgbriht  and 
Sherborne  (lines  2  to  5  of  letter),  but  it  gives  more  details  regarding  the  division  of 
the  bishoprics.  The  chronological  difficulties  contained  in  the  Statement  appear 
in  the  letter — that  Formosus,  whose  pontiíìcate  ended  in  896,  four  years  before 
King  Edward's  accession,  wrote  to  that  king  and  Plegmund  in  905 ;  that  Wessex 
was  without  bishops  seven  years ;  and  that  the  two  bishoprics  into  which  the  see  of 
Winchester  was  divided  in  908  ^,  were  divided  into  five  bishoprics  by  Edward  and 
Plegmund  (in  905,  according  to  the  Statement).  These  difficullies  have  been 
frequently  discussed,  most  recently  and  most  ably  by  Bishop  Stubbs. 

After  the  account  of  the  division  of  the  bishoprics,  the  letter  gives  us  matter 
of  considerable  interest  that  is  peculiar  to  itself.  It  aífords  us  almost  contemporary 
evidence  of  the  correctness  of  Leland's  statement,  based  upon  a  charter  of 
^ëelstan's  that  is  now  lost,  that  yESelstan  bestowed  on  Conan  the  bishopric  of 
Cornwall  ^  It  also  enables  us  to  add  another  name  to  the  list  of  the  bishops  of 
that  see,  namely  Daniel,  who,  we  learn,  was  ordained  at  the  command  of  King 
Eadred  (946-955).  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  Bishop  Daniel  who  signs  from  955  to 
959,  who,  Bishop  Slubbs  suggested,  was  bishop  of  Rochester  or  Selsey  *.  Daniel, 
bishop  of  Cornwall,  is  probably  the  Bishop  Daniel  who  is  named  in  an  Exeter 
manumission  of  King  Eadwig's  (Thorpe,  Dipl.  Angl.  623)  ^  As  he  was  ap- 
pointed  under  Eadred  (line  20)  and  signs  through  Eadwig's  reign,  he  must  have 
preceded  Comoere,  who  subscribes  in  the  time  of  King  Edgar.  Bishop  Stubbs 
was  unable  to  fix  the  date  of  the  latter's  consecration  nearer  than  between  931 
and  967  {Regisirwn  Sacrum,  p.  15)®. 

'  Malmesbury,  G.  á'.  ii.  p.  lvi.  ^  Stubbs,  l.c,  ii.  pp.  lvi,  lvii. 

^  The  hand  in  which  this  statement  is  written  in  the  letter  (line  19)  is  contemporary  with 
the  hand  of  the  body  of  the  letter. 

*  See  above,  page  81,  note  to  line  33. 

*  We  are  indebted  to  Bishop  Stubbs  for  the  note  that  WiUiam  of  Malmesbury  knew  of 
Daniel's  existence,  calls  him  a  monk  of  Glastonbury,  and  dates  his  death  in  956  ;  De  Anitq. 
Glastoniensis  Ecclesiae,  ed.  Gale,  p.  325,  ed.  Hearne,  Adam  de  Doitierhatn,  i.  93.  The  day-of 
his  obit  is  given  as  '  viii.  idus  Oct.' 

^  The  first  four  bishops  of  the  West-Saxon  see  of  Cornwall  are  therefore  :  (i)  Cotian,  con- 
secrated  under  ^öelstan  (a.  D.  926?  Cf.  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Councils,  i.  676);  signatures 
931-934,  and  in  a  dubious  charter  of  .íEöelstan's  with  the  impossible  date  943  (CS".  ii.  528"),  and 
in  another  with  the  date  of  843  {CS.  ii.  454^),  for  which  Birch  suggests  939,  the  correct  date 
being  eyidently  934  ;  (2)  Daniel,  consecrated  under  Eadred,  signs  955  to  959,  dies,  according  to 


CHARTER   VII.  105 

It  is  evident  from  this  letter  that  Bishop  Wulfsige's  successor  was  consecrated 
before  Dunstan's  death  in  988.  The  first  signature  of  Ealdred,  Wulfsige's  suc- 
cessor,  occurs  in  993,  but  he  must,  unless  there  was  an  unrecorded  bishop  between 
him  and  Wulfsige,  have  been  consecrated  at  least  five  years  earlier.  Bishop 
Stubbs  informs  us  that  he  does  not  think  it  necessary  to  assume  an  intermediate 
bishop,  and  suggests  that  old  age,  or  the  infrequency  of  courts,  or  distance  from 
the  capital  may  explain  the  absence  of  Wulfsige's  signatures  after  980,  assuming 
that  he  hved  after  that  year. 

Malmesbury,  Gesta  Pontiff.,  p.  204,  states  that  the  see  of  Cornwall  was  at 
St.  Petrocks  (Padstowe),  but  adds  that,  according  to  some,  it  was  at  St.  Germans. 
It  is  clear  from  line  21  of  the  present  letter  that  the  '  bishop-stool '  was  at 
St.  Germans  at  the  time  of  Daniel's  consecration.  As  the  writer  of  the  letter 
makes  no  mention  of  the  removal  of  the  see,  we  may  perhaps  infer  that  he  sup- 
posed  it  to  have  been  there  in  Conan's  time,  which  agrees  with  Leland's  statement 
(cf  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  i.  703).  Bishop  Stubbs  remarks,  in  a  communication  to 
us,  that  he  thinks  Comoere  may  have  sat  at  St.  Petrocks,  and  that  this  would 
account  for  his  name  not  appearing  amongst  the  bishops'  signatures.  He  remarks 
that  the  West  Saxon  '  shire-bishops '  were  moveable  people,  and  that,  at  all 
events,  the  Ramsbury  and  Sunning  line  of  bishops  moved  about,  as  they  had  no 
cathedral  establishment  \  Wynne  and  Powel,  in  their  Welsh  history,  record  that  the 
Cornish  see  was  transferred  to  St.  Germans  in  981  in  consequence  of  the  Danish 
destruction  of  St.  Petrocks,  but  Haddan  and  Stubbs  (i.  683)  were  unable  to  find 
the  authority  for  this  statement.  It  does  not  seem  probable  that  this  transference 
from  St.  Petrocks  to  St.  Germans  was  the  cause  of  this  letter  being  written, 
although  the  date  would  be  suitable,  unless  the  transference  was  synchronous  with 
the  creation  of  a  new  bishop.  There  was  evidently  a  question  as  to  the  ownership 
of  the  lands,  though  it  is  diflìcult  to  suggest  any  claimant  except  Crediton  or 
Sherborne,  to  the  latter  of  which  they  are  said  in  this  letter  to  have  been  given  by 

Malmesbury,  in  956 ;  (3)  Comoere,  who  appears  in  the  Bodmin  manumissions  as  '  Comuyre 
presbyter'  under  Eadred  (946-955)  and  as  bishop  under  Eadgar  (959-975);  (4)  Wtilfsige,  con- 
secrated  under  Eadgar  ;  signatures  963  (cf.  CS.  iii.  355)  to  980.  The  Aiôelgea .  . .  biscop  mentioned 
in  the  Bodmin  manumissions  as  contemporary  with  King  Eadred  must  be  ^Selgar,  bishop  of 
the  neighhouring  see  of  Crediton  (934-953;.  That  Comoere  preceded  Wulfsige  is  evident  from 
the  fact,  proved  by  this  letter,  that  the  latter  survived  King  Eadgar,  in  whose  reign  he  was 
consecrated  ;  hence  Comoere,  who  is  mentioned  as  bishop  in  the  time  of  this  king,  must  have 
been  bishop  during  the  earlier  years  of  the  reign.  Some  confusion  has  been  introduced  into  the 
history  of  the  early  Cornish  bishops  by  Malmesbury's  unfortunate  misreading  of  the  Coruinensis 
of  the  Statement  as  Cornubiensis,  so  that  yEpelstan  of  Ramsbury  has  figured  as  bishop  of  Corn- 
wall ;  Gesta  Regum,  i.  141  ;  Gesta  rontiff.,  p.  178. 

'  The  charter  of  ^Öelred  to  Bishop  Ealdred,  A.  D.  994  {CD.  iii.  277)  seems  to  intend  making 
St.  Petrocks  the  seat  of  the  bishopric. 

(IV.  7)  P 


io6  NOTES. 

King  Ecgbriht.  If  the  see  was  transferred  from  St.  Germans  to  St.  Petroclcs 
some  time  after  Daniel's  consecration,  and  was  brought  back  again  in  981,  there 
is  no  obvious  reason  why  any  question  as  to  the  ownership  of  the  land  should  have 
arisen,  especially  as  the  lands  had  been  assigned  to  Daniel  and  to  Wulfsige.  The 
cause  of  the  letter  being  written  was  clearly  something  more  than  a  restitution  of 
temporalities,  if  we  may  borrow  a  later  phrase.  If  the  lands  were  clairned  on 
behalí  of  the  bishop  of  Crediton,  such  claim  would  most  likely  arise  at  a  time 
when  that  bishopric  and  that  of  Cornwall  were  vacant.  Both  bishoprics  may  have 
been  vacant  at  the  same  time  for  anything  we  know  to  the  contrary,  as  ^lfric, 
bishop  of  Crediton,  died  between  985  and  988,  and  therefore  may  have  died  in 
the  same  year  as  Wulfsige  of  Cornwall,  who  died,  as  we  have  seen,  between  980 
and  988. 

Translation. 

This  writing  the  Archbishop  sends  to  his  lord,  ^]?elred,  the  king.  It  happened 
that  the  West  Welsh  (the  inhabitants  of  Cornwall)  rose  against  King  Ecgbriht. 
The  king  then  went  thither  and  subdued  them,  and  gave  a  tenth  part  of  the  land 
[to  God]  and  disposed  of  it  as  it  seemed  fit  to  him.  He  gave  to  Sherborne  three 
estates,  Polltun,  Csellwic,  Landwi]?an.  And  that  remained  so  for  many  years 
until  heathen  hordes  overran  this  country  and  occupied  it.  Then  there  came 
another  time  after  that,  when  the  teachers  fell  awayand  departed  from  England  on 
account  of  the  unbelief  that  had  then  assailed  it ;  and  all  the  kingdom  of  the 
West  Saxons  stood  for  seven  years  without  a  bishop.  Then  Formosus,  the  Pope, 
sent  from  Rome,  and  admonished  King  Edward  and  Archbishop  Plegmund  10 
amend  this.  And  they  did  so  ;  with  the  counsel  of  the  Pope  and  all  the  witan  of 
the  English  nation,  they  appointed  five  bishops  where  there  were  formerly  two  :  one 
at  Winchester,  that  was  FryJ^estan,  a  second  at  Ramsbury,  that  was  ^j^elstan, 
a  ihird  at  Sherborne,  that  was  Waerstan,  a  fourth  at  Wells,  that  was  ^Jjelm, 
a  fifth  at  Crediton,  that  was  Eadulf  And  to  him  (Eadulf)  were  assigned  the 
three  estates  in  Wales  (Cornwall),  to  be  under  the  authority  of  the  people  of 
Devon,  because  they  (the  people  of  Cornwall)  had  formerly  been  disobedient, 
without  awe  of  the  West  Saxons.  And  Bishop  Eadulf  enjoyed  these  lands  during 
his  life,  Bishop  yE]?elgar  after  him  in  like  manner.  Then  it  happened  that 
King  ^}?elstan  gave  to  Cunun  the  bishopric  as  far  as  the  Tamar  flowed 
(i.  e.  Cornwall).  Then  it  happened  that  King  Eadred  commanded  Daniel  to 
be  consecrated,  and  gave  the  estates,  as  the  witan  advised  him,  to  the  bishop-stool 
at  St.  Germans.  Afterwards,  when  King  Edgar  bade  me  consecrate  Wulfsige,  he 
and  all  our  bishops  said  that  they  did  not  know  who  could  possess  the  estates  with 
greater  right  than  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  seeing  that  he  was  loyal  and  preached 


CHARTER    VII.  107 

the  belief  of  God  aright  and  loved  his  lord  (the  king).  If  then  this  bishop  does  so 
now,  I  kno\v  not  why  he  should  not  be  worthy  of  ihe  estates,  if  God  and  our  lord 
(the  king)  grant  them  to  him.  For  it  does  not  seem  to  us  that  any  man  can 
possess  them  more  rightfully  than  he,  and  if  any  (other)  man  take  them  to  himself, 
may  he  have  them  without  God's  blessing  or  ours. 

2.  Westwealas.  The  '  West  Welsh '  are  the  people  of  Cornwan.  They  are 
so  called  in  the  Chronicle  in  813,  835,  and  926.  In  823  they  are  called 
Wealas  without  quaHfication.  Cf  the  tract  on  the  Saints  of  England  :  ponne 
resíed  sanctus  Peirocus  on  West  Wêalum  be  pcere  sá  neah  pavi  fleote  pe  man  clypad 
Hcegelmuda  (at  Padstow)^. 

J)á  ferde  se  cyng  J)yder.  Probably  referring  to  813,  as  the  Chronicle  says 
in  this  }'ear  :  py  geare  gehergade  Ecgbriht  cyning  on  Westwalas  from  easteweardum 
op  westewearde. 

3.  geteo]5ude.  In  one  of  the  documents  connected  with  King  ^Selwulfs 
famous  '  Donation,'  the  verb  geteopian  is  used  in  the  sense  of  to  give  a  tenih  of  the 
land,  not  a  tenth  of  its  yearly  product,  and  this  meaning  seems  to  be  supported 
by  the  other  deeds  relating  to  the  Donation.  The  Chronicle,  a.d.  855,  states 
clearly  that  he  'booked'  or  conveyed  a  tenth  of  his  land  :  gebocude  yEpelwuìf 
cyning  teopan  dccl  his  londes  ofer  al  his  rice,  Gode  to  lofe.  It  is  in  this  sense  that 
geteopian  is  used  in  the  present  letter. 

4.  PoUtún.  The  same  spelling  occurs  in  the  Statement  [CS.  ii.  277  ^*).  It 
is  called  Pautone  in  DB.  i.  120  b,  col.  i,  where  it  is  held  by  the  Bishop  of  Exeter. 
In  the  Exon  Domesday,  p.  181,  it  appears  as  Pautona.  Mr.  Warren  identifies  it 
with  the  manor  of  Pawton,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Breock,  a  few  miles  east  of 
Padstowe. 

Caellwic.  This  is  called  Ccelling  in  the  Statement.  It  is  probably  the 
Calwetone  of  DB.  i.  i2oa,  col.  2,  held  by  the  king.  It  is  called  Caltiuitona  in  the 
Exon  Domesday,  p.  94.  Mr.  Warren  has  identified  CcBÌling  with  Callington, 
a  small  market  town  Iying  between  Launceston  and  St.  Ives. 

5.  Landwijjan.  The  spelling  agrees  with  that  of  the  Statement.  It  is 
called  Longvitetone  in  DB.  i.  i20b,  col.  2,  and  was  held  by  the  Bishop  of  Exeter. 
In  the  Exon  Domesday,  p.  183,  it  is  spelt  Languitetona.  This  is,  as  Mr.  Warren 
states,  the  modern  Lawhitton,  a  parish  in  the  borough  of  Launceston.  Lawhitton 
is  the  only  one  of  these  estates  that  has  not  severed  its  connexion  with  the  bishopric 
of  Exeter,  being  now  the  property  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners. 

6.  lariowas  afeollun  and  ut  gewitun  of  Angla  lande.  In  writing  this 
passage  the  Archbishop  seems  to  have  had  in  his  mind  King  yEIfred's  preface  to 

^  Liebermann,  Die  Heiligen  Englands,  Hanover,  1889,  p.  18;  Liber  Vitae  of  Hyde  Abbey, 
ed.  Birch,  1892,  p.  93. 

P  2 


io8  NOTES. 

the  translation  of  Gregory's  Cura  Pastoralis,  where  the  king  laments  the  decay 
of  learning  in  England  :  it  had  so  fallen  away  {swcb  clcene  hio  wcbs  odfeallenu  on 
Angelcynne,  Cura  Pasí.,  ed.  Sweet,  3^^;  hus  io  lar  LcBdengediodes  cer  dissum 
afeallen  wcrs  giond  Angeîcynn,  Ibid.  7  ■'^)  that  there  were  few  south  of  the  Humber 
who  could  understand  their  services  or  translate  a  Latin  letter  into  EngHsh. 

7.  him  refers  to  Angla  lande,  '  the  unbeHef  that  had  come  upon  it.' 

9.  se  papa  of  Eome  byrig  can  scarcely  be  taken  to  mean  'the  pope  of  Rome,' 
as  the  genitive  is  almost  invariably  used  with  words  denoting  a  dignity  or  office, 
cf.  Rome papa,  Cura  Pasi.,  ed.  Sweet,  9  ^ ;  Gregorius  pcere  Romaìiiscan  burge  biscop, 
OE.  Beda,  ed.  Miller,  p.  106  ;  cnrcebiscop  Contwarena  burge,  Ibid.,  &c.  It  was  not 
until  later,  as  in  the  Peterborough  Chronicle,  that  the  construction  with  ö/"became 
usual.  Cf.,  however,  Genesis  xiv.  10,  da  ciningas  .  .  .  of  Sodoman  and  Gomorran 
=  rex  Sodomonnn  et  Goîuorrhae. 

II.  eall.     Uninflected  for  í'ö/ra. 

14.  Wasrstan.  No  signatures  of  this  bishop  occur,  and  so  little  is  known  of 
him  that  Stubbs,  Regist.  Sacrum,  p.  13,  believed  that  Werstan  was  merely 
a  corrupt  reading  for  ^thelstan,  the  name  of  the  bishop  of  Ramsbury.  The 
present  letter  shows  this  belief  to  be  untenable,  and  Wserstan  is  mentioned  in  the 
list  of  bishops  of  Sherborne  in  the  Hyde  Liber  Vitae,  p.  20.  Malmesbury,  Gesta 
Pontiff.,  p.  178,  gives  Waerstan  as  the  name  of  the  bishop  who  was  slain  in 
Anlafs  night  attack  upon  ^'Selstan's  camp  before  the  battle  of  Brunanburh.  But, 
as  Stubbs  points  out,  Alfred  was  bishop  of  Sherborne  when  this  battle  was  fought. 
In  the  Gesta  Regum,  p.  143,  Malmesbury  relates  the  same  account  of  an  episcopum 
guendam.  There  are  several  bishoprics  which  were  vacated  about  the  time  of  this 
battle,  but  the  tale  cannot  be  true  of  the  Bishop  of  Sherborne,  as  Alfred  signs  before 
and  after  the  date  of  that  event. 

16.  The  reason  here  alleged  for  giving  the  estates  to  the  Bishop  of  Crediton 
and  assigning  the  jurisdiction  thereof  to  Devon,  because  the  people  of  Cornwall 
had  previousIy  been  disobedient  without  fear  of  the  West  Saxons,  is  not  very  in- 
telligible.  The  possession  of  three  scattered  estates  in  Cornwall  would  not 
materially  assist  the  Bishop  of  Crediton  or  the  people  of  Devon  in  converting  the 
Cornish  people  into  peaceful  subjects  of  Wessex.  The  Statement  gives  a  more 
plausible  reason,  that  the  object  was  that  the  bishop  should  visit  the  Cornish 
people  yearly  ad  exprimendos  (extirpa)idos)  eorum  errores  ;  nam  antea,  iit  guantum 
potuerunt,  ueritati  resistebat  et  non  decretis  apostoUcis  oboediebant  (CS.  ii.  277). 
There  seems  to  be  a  confusion  between  the  motives  that  were  supposed  to  actuate 
King  Edward  and  those  upon  which  the  bishops  acted. 

17.  buton  Westse^ena  ege.  So  the  Chronicle,  a.  D.  823,  records  that  the 
East  Anghans  sought  the  protection  of  Ecgbryhtyör  Miercna  ege. 


CHARTER    VII. 


109 


18.  ^])estan.  This  is  written  on  an  erasure,  the  original  hand  at  line  13 
having  the  more  correct  form  cipehian.  The  spelling  yEpestan  occurs  in  original 
charters  of  955  and  961  {CS.  iii.  64  ^^  298  '^),  but  is  probably  to  be  explained  as 
a  scribal  error.  The  forms  ^pestan  of  949  (CS.  iii.  41  ^'*)  and  956  {Ib.  iii.  106  ^^) 
are  from  late  MSS.  The  /  seems  to  be  frequently  omitted  in  this  name  after  the 
beginning  of  the  eleventh  century.  Thus  we  have,  in  contemporary  charters, 
JEpestan  twice  in  looi  {CB.  iii.  317  ^\  ^°),  in  1015  (Earle,  Land  Chariers,  224  *, 
normalized  by  Kemble,  CD.  iii.  361  ^*'),  in  1021-1023  {Ib.  iv.  20 ^^),  and  1042 
(Brit.  Mus.  Facsùm'les,  part  iv.  pl.  24).  The  Abingdon  Chartulary,  i.  54,  has 
yEihestan,  which  is  also  normalized  by  Kemble,  CD.  iv.  75  '^.  Thus  there  is  clear 
evidence  of  the  dropping  of  the  /  in  writing  in  the  eleventh  century.  This  usage 
accountsfor  the  Domesday  form  of  this  name  Adestan  (i.  286  b,  col.  2,  291  a,  col.  i, 
&c.),  a  form  that  also  occurs  in  the  Exon  Domesday,  pp.  404,  409,  and  in  Wace, 
Roman  de  Rou,  i.  p.  47,  line  283,  &c.  The  forms  Aedeuul/'â.ná  Ae^ered  occnr  in 
original  Kentish  charters  dated  as  early  as  839  (C^S".  i.  598  ^^  ^^,  ^°,  599  '',  Sweet, 
O.E.T.,  charter  No.  24),  but  this  charter  has  Aedelstati,  Aedelhard,  Aedeluulf,  and 
Aedelric,  besides  Aedelm.  The  writing  of  this  charter  is,  however,  the  same  as  that 
of  an  addition,  which  dates  between  87 1  and  889.  In  the  endorsement  the  spelling 
yEpewalde  occurs  (599  ^).  The  form  yEderred  occurs  in  a  Kentish  charter  of  862 
{CS.  ii.  114  ^^),  which  has  also  yEdelred  (115  ^).  yEdered  is  met  with  in  original 
charters  in  875  (/i5.  ii.  159^),  in  901  (ii.  230*,  ^*),  in  934  (ii.  404  '*),  and  in  later 
charters.  The  form  yEperic  occurs  in  931  {CS.  ii.  365^^),  in  949  {Ib.  iii.  30^'), 
in  later  charters,  and  in  the  Maldon  Song,  line  280.  The  Cioberht  0^824  {JCS.  i. 
520^*^)  is  probably  a  graphic  error,  but  the  /  has  disappeared  in  the  man's  name 
Ceobba  {CS.  i.  332  ^^),  which  is,  no  doubt,  a  short  form  of  the  name  Ceol-berhi  or 
Ceol-beald.  Ceored  occurs  in  a  ninth  century  charter  {CS.  ii.  35  •^),  and  Ceorred 
in  a  later  copy  of  a  charter  of  841  {Ib.  ii.  12  ^). 

In  the  case  of  forms  like  yE3er{r)ed,  ^Ederic,  Ceorred  and  Ceored  we  seem 
to  have  assimilation  of  Ir  to  rr,  which  would  naturally  tend  to  become  r  in  un- 
accented  syllables  (as  in  yEdered).  A  similar  change  may  be  observed  in  the  case 
of  nr ;  cf.  Cyrred,  Cyred  for  Cynred  {CS.  i.  591  ^%-  ii.  141"),  which  are  from 
original  ninth  and  tenth  century  charters.  It  would  perhaps  be  too  hazardous  to 
compare  the  loss  of  n,  /,  to  that  of  r  in  are,  mire,  pire  for  änre,  jninre,  pmre,  which 
are  so  frequently  met  with  in  late  Old  English  and  early  Middle  English,  as  with 
the  exception  of  these  words,  which  are  often  used  enclitically,  we  find  no  trace 
elsewhere  of  assimilation  of  n  or  /  to  a  following  r.  Moreover,  the  forms  mire, 
&c.,  are  paralleled  by  similar  ones  in  the  Germanic  dialects  of  the  Continent  (cf. 
Sievers,  Anglia,  xiii.  328  ;  xiv.  142). 

19.  scaòt=sceai,  preterite  oi  sceotan.     Cunun's  bishopric  extended  'as  far  as 


iio  NOTES. 

the  Tamar  flowed/  i.  e.  reached  to  the  Tamar,  that  river  forming  the  Umit.     The 
bishopric  was  thus  co-extensive  with  Cornwall. 

23.  rihtlucur,  a  late  West  Saxon  form  for  -lictir,  -licor. 

seire  =  diocese.  The  word  sc'ir  is  the  natural  OE.  representative  of 
'  diocese,'  and  it  is  no  doubt  used  in  this  sense  in  the  present  case,  although  there 
were  in  Wessex  bishops  of  certain  shires. 

^5-  gyf  ]'onne  ])es  bisceop  nu  swa  def».  '  If  therefore  this  bishop  now  does 
the  hke.'  The  change  from  the  preterite  (wces,  bodude,  lu/ude)  should  be  noted. 
The  bishop  referred  to  in  the  present  tense  is  obviously  Wulfsige's  successor, 
since  Wulfsige  is  spoken  of  in  the  past  tense. 

26.  The  concluding  words  from  gyf  hi7n  heora  god  ann  to  the  end,  which  are 
in  another,  but  contemporary  hand,  are  of  course  an  addition,  as  the  transition 
from  the  singular  ic  to  the  plural  ure,  us  shows.  The  archbishop  uses  the 
singular  throughout,  and  there  is  no  apparent  reason  why  he  should  use  the 
ceremonious  plural  at  the  end.  Can  the  plural  pronouns  refer  to  an  assembly  of 
the  bishops  or  of  the  lüitaŶiì  Both  appear  in  hnes  20,  22  as  having  a  con- 
sultative  voice  regarding  the  disposition  of  these  lands. 


VIII. 

This  is  the  original  charter,  which  has  never  been  printed  before.  A  sixteenth 
century  paper  copy  of  the  boundaries  and  endorsement,  written  in  OE.  letters, 
is  preserved  in  Cott.  MS.  Claudius  A  8,  fo.  80  (old  notation  74).  This  has 
escaped  the  attention  of  Kemble  and  Thorpe.  The  copy,  which  is  provided 
with  an  interlinear  Latin  translation,  is  imperfect,  a  portion  of  the  foot  of  each 
page  having  been  cut  away.  According  to  W^.x\\Qy,-  Catalogus,  p.  226,  it  is 
in  the  handwriting  of  Joscelin,  Archbishop  Parker's  well-known  secretary.  The 
charter  is  cited  from  this  copy  by  Dugdale,  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire, 
p.  225. 

I.  moderamina  .  .  .  gubernat.  Cf.  the  charter  of  u5í]3elstan  in  CS.  ii.  398, 
qui  cunctum  suo  sancto  moderamine  .  .  .  guberyiat;  this  charter,  however,  uses 
forînulae  that  belong  to  the  times  of  Eadwig  and  Eadgar.  The  phrase  quad- 
ripertitus  ?nundus  occurs  in  a  charter  of  ^'Selred's,  a.d.  996  {CD.  vi.  134). 
The  charters  of  this  king  do  not  employ  stereotyped  proems,  and  hence  they 
present  great  variety. 

3.  nihil  intulimus  .  ,  .  quid  possumus.     Tim.  vi.  7. 

9.  suum  thesaurum  thesaurizare  in  altis  caelorum  ciilminibus.  Matt. 
vi.   20,  thesaurizate  autem  uobis  thesauros  in  caelo. 

I  o.  altithrono  .  .  .  basileus.     This  phrase  occurs  in  charters  of  King  Edgar 


CHARTER    VIII.  m 

{CS.  iii.  491,  584,  594)  and  in  one  of  King  ^Selred's  {CD.  iii.  265),  and, 
with  numerous  variations,  in  other  charters  of  these  kings  and  of  King  Eadwig. 
The  stile  is  amplified  from  one  that  occurs  in  charters  of  King  ^Öelstan : 
faueiite  superno  ìiumine,  hasyleos  Anglorum  ceíerarumçue  gentium  in  circuitu 
persistentium  (CS.  ii.  351,  438,  442,  456).  This  was  one  of  the  numerous 
stiles  used  by  Edmund  and  his  successors.  The  charters  of  ^Selstan  quoted 
above  are  preserved  only  in  late  copies,  and  there  is  no  undoubted  charter  of 
this  monarch  wherein  he  calls  himself  basileus,  although  there  are  several  of 
his  charters  depending  upon  late  copies  wherein  he  is  so  described  {CS.  ii. 
373,  414,  417,  420,  459).  But  these  charters,  like  several  others  ascribed  to 
this  king,  use  phraseology  belonging  to  the  chancery  of  his  successors.  It  is 
possible  that  some  of  these  charters  have  been  remodelled  upon  the  charters 
of  Edmund  and  his  successors,  and,  in  some  cases,  ^Selstan's  name  may  have 
been  substituted  for  that  of  another  king.  This  is  clearly  the  case  in  CS.  ii. 
527,  where  a  charter  of  ^'Selstan's  bearing  the  impossible  date  of  943  uses 
the  stile  of  Edmund  and  his  successors.  The  stiles  of  this  latter  king  were 
employed  continuously  until  the  end  of  ^.'Selred's  reign,  and  even  occasionally 
in  Cnut's  time.  The  so-called  Imperial  stile  of  the  English  kings  seems  to 
have  been  introduced  by  Edmund.  If  this  was  so,  Freeman's  views  {N.C. 
i.  554)  require  considerable  modification. 

11.  triuiatim.  This  unexplained  adverb  is  used  in  a  charter  of  Eadwig's, 
A.D.  956:  Eaduuig,  annuente  altitroni  moderatoris  imperio,  totius  Albionis  triuiatim 
potitus  regimine  {CS.  iii.  87).  It  occurs  in  the  charters  of  Edgar's  cited  at 
the  beginning  of  the  preceding  note,  and  also  in  other  charters  of  this  king, 
wherein  his  stile  is  slightly  varied  {CS.  iii.  465,  605,  654).  It  is  employed 
in  ^Selred's  charters  {CD.  iii.  74,  170,  265,  276)  in  like  stiles.  In  one  of 
this  monarch's  charters  Ave  read :  ^âelred  Ajìglicae  nationis,  caeterarumque 
gentiu?n  triuiatim  intra  ambitum  Britanniae  insuìae  degetitium  .  .  .  basiìeus  [CD. 
iii.  182).  An  examination  of  the  royal  sliles  does  not  throw  any  light  upon 
the  meaning  of  triuiatim.  The  undique  secus,  hinc  inde  circumquaque,  which 
occur  occasionally  [CS.  ii.  398,  520,  599,  600;  iii.  141,  188,  225,  345,  408), 
represent  the  in  circuitu,  not  the  triuiatim,  of  the  present  charler.  ^ESelred 
{CD.  iii.  340)  uses  the  phrase  ceteraru?}ique  gentium  longe  lateque  per  circuitum 
adiacentium,  but  this  can  hardly  be  equated  with  triuiatim.  Martianus  Capella 
uses  triuiatim  in  the  sense  of  '  in  the  public  streets,'  from  triuium,  but  the  word 
cannot  have  this  meaning  in  the  preceding  passages.  In  103 1  Cnut  is  rex  totius 
Albionis,  ceterarumque  gentium  triuiatim  persistentium  basileus  {CD.  iv.  35). 

12.  Leof^srino  .  .  .  duce.  Leofwine  was  the  father  of  the  weIl-known 
Ealdorman  Leofric  of  Mercia  (Flor.  of  Worcester,  an.   1017,   1057).     He  was 


iia  NOTES. 

Ealdorman  of  the  Hwiccas  in  997  [Wicciarnm  prouinciariim  dux,  CD.  iii. 
304^).  His  name  occurs  as  dux  and  caìdorinaìt  between  994  and  1023. 
Robertson  {Hist.  Essays,  p.  184)  holds  that  Leofwine  became  Ealdorman  of 
the  Hwiccii  when  the  Mercian  Ealdormanship  was  broken  up,  as  he  assumes, 
after  the  death  of  ^lfhere  in  983  (Chron.  C,  D,  E)  and  the  exile  of  his  son 
in  985  [Ibid.).  Green,  Conquesi,  p.  373,  adopting  these  conclusions,  states  that 
Leofwine  was  created  Ealdorman  of  the  Hwiccas  in  985.^  Freeman  thinks 
that  he  succeeded  Eadric  Streona  as  Ealdorman  of  Mercia  in  1017  {N.C. 
i.  73B),  and  this  view  is  adopted  by  Green  {Conquest,  pp.  420,  426).  The 
earliest  preserved  signature  of  his  son  Leofric,  who  seems  to  have  succeeded 
him  immediately,  as  dux  occurs  in  1032  {CD.  iv.  39^*).  Florence  records 
that,  in  1017,  Cnut  made  Leofric  dux  in  place  of  his  brother  NorSman,  who 
was  slain  at  the  same  time  as  Eadric  Streona.  But  this  probably  means  that 
he  was  made  Ealdorman  of  the  Hwiccas  or  some  other  subordinate  ealdor- 
manry.  Leofwine  is  probably  the  person  of  that  name  who  is  mentioned  in 
the  will  of  the  yESeling  ^Öelstan,  the  son  of  King  ^Selred  {CD.  iii.  362, 
363).  If  so,  he  had  a  brother  named  Leofstan  [Ibid.).  A  royal  huntsman 
named  Leofwine  is  the  recipient  of  a  grant  in  987  {CD.  iii.  229). 

13.  non  tamen  in  uno  loco,  &c.  Cf.  Edgar,  a.  d.  958  {CS.  iii.  245'*): 
xvii.  manentium  non  in  uno  tainen  loco,  sed  in  diuersis  sparsim  locis  diuisos. 

14.  Sujjham.  Southam,  co.  Warwick.  It  is  called  Sucham  in  DB.  i.  238  b, 
col.  2,  and  was  then  the  property  of  Coventry  Abbey.  Earl  Leofric,  the 
son  of  the  grantee  of  the  present  charter,  conferred  it  upon  the  abbey  in  1043  ^ 
{CD.  iv.  273),  and  his  grant  was  confìrmed  by  the  king  in  the  same  year 
{Ib.  iv.  253).  In  ^]?elred's  grant,  a.  d.  iooi,  to  Clofig  of  land  cpt  Yceantune 
(Itchington,  co.  Warwic^),  it  is  stated  that  half  the  land  '  aet  SuSham'  belongs 
to  Itchington  {CD.  iii.   317). 

^  The  charter,  dated  by  Kemble  990  {CD.  iii.  251^),  which  Leofwine  witnesses  as  comes, 
a  freqiient  title  of  the  minor  Ealdormen,  should  clearly  be  dated  1005,  which,  indeed,  seems  to 
be  the  date  expressed  in  the  charter  itself.  He  is  also  described  as  dux  in  984  {CD.  iii.  204^^), 
but  the  other  witnesses  fix  the  date  of  this  charter  between  1005  and  1012.  Leofwine  witnesses 
once  only  as  dux  in  994  {CD.  iii.  280^').  He  is  probably  one  of  the  two  mînistri  of  this  name 
who  subscribe  in  980  {CD.  iii.  177^),  and,  no  doubt,  some  of  the  signatures  oí  Leofwhte  miiiister 
between  981  and  990  {CD.  iii.  184^^  198^^,  203';  vi.  119^^)  belong  to  him.  The  second 
minister  of  this  name  appears  in  995  {CD.  iii.  284'')  in  addition  to  the  dîix.  A  presumably 
earlier  Ŷninister  of  the  same  name  signs  in  956  {CS.  iii.  119'^  130^",  166^);  he  is,  in  all 
probability,  the  Leofwine  pi-opinqîms  regis,  minister  of  955  {CS.  iii.  86').  Was  this 
a  relative  of  the  Ealdorman  ?  A  Leofwine,  a  kinsman  of  ^Öelmser,  son  of  Ealdorman  ^ílöel- 
weard  (see  above,  page  87,  and  below,  notes  to  lines  68,  73),  bequeathed  lands  at  Shifford, 
co.  Oxford,  to  ^'Selmjer  before  1005  {CD.  iii.  341). 

^  This  date  is  derived  from  the  l7îspeximus  of  this  charter  on  the  Charter  Roll,  19 
Edward  II,  mem.  3,  which  gives  a  much  better  text  of  this  charter  than  Kemble's, 


CHARTER    VIII. 


ií3 


14.  Hlodbroce.  Ladbrooke,  adjoining  Southam,  called  Lodhroc  in  DB.  i. 
240  b,  col.  I ;  241  a,  coll.  i,  2  ;  242  a.  Part  of  it  then  belonged  to  Godgifu,  the 
daughter-in-law  of  Earl  Leofwine,  to  whom  it  is  granted  by  the  present  charter. 

Hreodburnan.  Radbourn  (Upper  and  Lower),  now  a  parish,  but  formerly 
extra-parochiaI,  adjoining  Ladbrooke.  In  DB.it  appears  as  Redborne  i^.  241  a, 
coh  i),  and  is  linked  with  Ladbrooke  as  the  estate  of 'Turchil'  of  Warwick. 

19-26.  si  quis  .  .  .  humilis  penituerit.  The  same  phrase  occurs  in 
charters  of  Eadwig's  with  the  continuation  quod  conira  sancíain  Dei  ecclesiam 
rebellis  agere  presumpsetit,  nec  in  uita  hac  practica  ueniam,  ntc  in  theorica  reguiem 
apostata  obtineat  ullam,  set,  eternis  baratri  incendiis  trusus,  cum  Anania  et 
Saphira  iugiter  miserrimus  crucietur  (CS.  iii.  255,  257).  It  is  also  used  by 
Edgar  with  the  same  continuation  (/(5.  iii.  451,  585,  595)  and  with  slight  changes 
(iii.  492,  654).  It  is  used  with  the  same  continuation  by  ^Selred  {CD.  iii.  183, 
269,  277;  cf.  CD.  iii.  179),  and  by  Cnut  [CD.  iv.  5).     Cf.  CS.  iii.  45^2^ 

20.  epylempticus  occurs  in  the  passages  cited  in  the  preceding  note.  Cf. 
Corpus  GI.  {OET^  754:  ' epilenticus,  zf;öö'a ' ;  Epinal,  383:  ' ephileniicus,  uuoda' 
In  Corpus,  1044,  wodan  glosses  inergumenos  (=  fvepyovfiévovs).  This  shows 
that  (m\r]TTTiKÓs  is  used  in  the  sense  of  '  wood,  mad.'  'E7ríXjj/i7rr«of,  which  is  used 
by  Hippokrates,  is  the  late  (Alexandrian  ?)  form.  Cf.  fTn^rjfMTTTfẃfiai,  ÌTiìhr^nTrrós  in 
the  Septuagint  (E.  A.  Sophokles),  and  the  seventh  cent.  (ni\r]fiỲía,  í7rtX^/:i-v//t/nor  in 
Götz  u.  Gundermann,  Corpus  Glossariorum  Latiìiorum,  ii.  309. 

26.  syn  for  synd.     Again  in  1.  36.     Cf  longemcera  for  lo7id-. 

27.  fòrẅorhte.  The  reasons  for  the  forfeiture  of  land  are  occasionally 
given  in  the  charters,  no  doubt  with  the  intention  of  precluding  claims  on  the 
part  of  the  former  owner's  kin.  Thus  we  have  records  of  forfeiture  for  theft 
{CS.  i.  228^*;  ii.  436^^  iii.  474^  612^^;  CD.  iii.  291''),  for  treason  {CS.  ii. 
243^^;  CD.  vi.  160  ^^  165^,  170^^,  174^'^),  for  attempted  murder  by  witchcraft 
{CS.  iii.  372  ^*),  and  for  fornication  {CD.  vi.  141  ").  Cf  also  CD.  iii.  306  '^,  341  ^^ 
356  ^^  357  ^  CD.  vi.  128.     See  also  No.  XI,  line  20. 

30.  Hlodbroc,  meaning  the  brook,  not  the  village. 

31.  on  Ycaenan.  The  River  Itchen.  It  is  called  Ì7t,  on  ycenan  in  looi 
{CD.  iii.  316^",  ^^),  in  a  grant  of  land  cet  Yceantune,  now  Itchingtön.  The 
form  should,  no  doubt,  be  Icenan,  the  y  being  a  common  late  West  Saxon 
representative  of  i.  The  Hampshire  river  Itching  is  written  Icenan  in  the  oblique 
cases  in  CS.  i.  555*;  ii.  7i-\  135^^  284^  288^  386^*,  456  ^^;  iii.  273^^ 
303^^,  and  Fcenan,  Yccenan  in. C-S".  i.  540^;  ii.  163  ^'^,  ^^,  247^°.  These  forms 
are  principally  derived  from  the  twelfth  century  Codex  Wintoniensis. 

aefter  streame  Jjeet  to  Jjaem  hyaerde  wycan.     This  use  of  /^CBt,  apparently 
as  an  adverb,   is   very  common   in   the   charters.     In   the   present   instance   it 
(IV.  7)  Q 


114  NOTES. 

seems  to  stand  for  pcel  hit  cynid,  with  which  formula  we  frequently  find  it 
interchanging  in  one  and  the  same  charter  (cf.  CD.  iii.  215^®  andlang  gemare  ÍSaet 
071  sceorfes  mor  ....  andlang  hroc  Saet  on  zv(Bte  leahe,  ....  cBfter  ScEre  sitge  tSaet  on 
geaggan  treow,  of  dam  treowe  on  da  bradan  strate  (5set  hit  cym'S  on  medwe, 
donne  cefter  medwe  sice  tSaet  hit  cymS  07t  Tresel.  CD.  iii.  220  ^'  ondlong  weges 
(Saet  on  da  aldan  strcete,  ondlong  $cBre  aldan  strcste  Sset  hit  cyme'S  to  Heortlaforda, 
of  HeortlafordatS^i  eft  on  Stiire.  Cf  also  CD.  vi.  144»-",  150^»-^^  &c.).  In 
another  series  of  instances  this  explanation  does  not  seem  to  be  admissible; 
the  pcBt  there  appears  to  mean  '  then/  '  thence/  or  '  thus,'  and  is  equivalent 
to  '  do7i7ie'  '  3a7ion,'  or  '  swa,'  with  which  it  is  interchangeably  used  (cf.  CD. 
iii.  176  ^,  ëonne  andlang  hcErpaSes  to  dtameburna^i  ....  'Saet  andlang  hagan,  &c.,  and 
CD.  iii.  252,  where  dcet  andlang  interchanges  with  swa  andlang).  Cf.  also  CS. 
ii.  54i(  =  Sweet,  A.  S.  Reader,  pp.  57-8)  J>onne  of  'dam  heorge  ....  ]?3etyra/« 
dam  geate  ....  ]5onne  sud  ....  )?onne  west ....  ]?3et  west ....  |?aet  east,  &c. 

A  Heordeuuyca  was  included  in  Earl  Leofric's  grant  of  Southam  to  Coventry 
in  1043  (see  note  to  hne  14),  but  this  is  probably  Prior's  Hardwick,  a  few  miles 
to  the  south-east  of  Southam. 

32.  sBllenstubb.  This  is  probably  the  celrenan  stoh  (CD.  iii.  316^',  ^^,  ^*,  "^^) 
íhat  is  mentioned,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Itchen,  in  the  boundaries  of  Long 
Itchington,  the  adjoining  parish. 

masrstan.  Prior's  Marston  adjoins  Prior's  Hardwick,  but,  like  the  latter, 
it  lies  in  the  wrong  direction  from  Southam.  The  word  77iâ:re,  '  a  meer,  boundary,' 
seems  to  occur  in  compounds  in  the  form  mcer.  Cf.  CS.  iii.  150^®:  on  mcer 
broc  .  .  .  on  mcerstan  .  .  .  07i  do7ie  mcer  pyt;  and  152  ^":  á  he  gemcere  pcet  on  da 
heafod  stoccas,  of  dan  stoccan  on  do7îe  mcer  stan,  of  San  stane  á  be  gemcere. 
These  are  the  boundaries  of  Tadmarton,  co.  Oxford,  near  the  boundary  of 
Warwickshire. 

33.  gemyjjan.  This  word  generally  denotes  the  point  where  two  rivers 
meet.  Here  it  perhaps  means  the  junction  of  the  two  brooks  a  mile  to  the 
east  of  Southam  village.  In  CS.  i.  308*  the  word  is  applied  to  the  junction 
of  the  Teme  with  the  Severn  at  Powick,  co.  Worcester.  Other  instances 
of  the  word  are  CS.  ì.  496''' ;  ii.  41«,  354=*,  575^^;  iii.85«,  157",^',  224", 
520 '';  O.E.  Beda,  ed.  Smith,  618  (Miller,  p.  398",  h'à's,  gemyndum).  It  is  applied 
to  the  junction  of  two  roads  in  the  boundaries  of  Farnborough,  co.  Berks 
{io  f^cera  wega  gemypum,  CS.  ii.  308^^,  371^^;  CD.  iv.  66^*).  In  CS.  iii.  47® 
it  is  employed  in  connexion  with  haga  a  '  haw '  or  enclosure  {to  hage^ia  gemypan). 
The  word  is  probably  preserved  in  '  The  Mythe '  at  Tewkesbury,  the  name  of 
the  point  of  land  at  the  junction  of  the  Severn  and  the  Avon.  It  is  questionable 
if  it  meant  merely  the  mouth  of  a  river,  as  it  is  said  to  do  in  Bosworth-Toller. 


CHARTER    VIII. 


115 


The  word  is  almost  invariably  found  in  the  dative  plural.  It  is  probably 
a  neuterya-stem  corresponding  to  the  OHG.  gùmindi'^,  O'è.  gimüihi,  and  the  nom. 
sing.,  if  it  occurred,  would  therefore  be  written  gemype.  In  one  instance,  however, 
it  is  used  as  a  fem.  sing.  {CD.  iv.  157^°  into  dere  gemyde),  so  that  it  may 
have  possibly  been  feminine  in  OE. 

34.  coccebyle,  43.  cocgebyll.  Cf.  CS.  ii.  490^*:  of  dyrtian  grafan  io 
weg  cocce  ;  ihonne  of  weg  cocce  io  Godan  pearruce ;  CS.  ii.  169^  cei  scite  cocce. 
Cf.  also  coccinge  pol  {CS.  iii.  634^");  io  cocggan  hylle  [CS.  ii.  354^^);  coggan 
beam  {Ib.  iii.  478");  coc  rodce  {Ib.  iii.  157^');  cogan  mere  {Ib.  iii.  309^^). 
Possibly  Upper  Cock,  near  Stockland,  Bristol,  co.  Somerset,  and  Cochercombe, 
near  Asholt,  in  the  same  county,  may  be  connected  with  this  unexplained 
word.  Cockbury  near  Bishop's  Cleeve,  co.  Gloucester,  occurs  as  coccan  biirh 
{CS.  i.  342  ^).  Cock  is  not  uncommon  as  the  first  part  of  local  names,  generally 
on  or  near  hills.  Some  of  the  above  may  be  from  personal  names,  but  the  first 
three  are  certainly  not  so  derived. 

37.  hlandgemaere.  For  /and-.  Cf.  34,  beanhlande  for  -lande,  1.  40 
hlangan. 

■Wylman  forda.  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  wilman  ford  mentioned  in 
the  boundaries  of  Wilmanlehiun  {CS.  iii.  125^^,  126^^),  or  Wormleighton '^, 
which  adjoins  Ladbrooke  and  Radbourn.  In  this  case  the  boundaries  proceed 
in  the  opposite  direction  to  those  in  our  charter :  of  ^cen  hlcEwe  io  pcere  sealt 
sircEÍ,  7  cefier  sirceie  io  wilman  forda.  This  ford  was  on  the  wylman  broc, 
according  to  line  39  of  our  charter.  It  is  not  impossible  that  Wilí s  Pasture, 
formerly  an  extra-parochial  place,  but  now  in  the  modern  parish  of  Radbourn, 
may  derive  its  name  from  wylma^t  ford  or  broc,  as  part  of  the  glebe  of 
Wormleighton  is  in  WiU's  Pasture. 

38.  sealtstret.  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  '  salt-street'  mentioned  in  the 
boundaries  of  Wormleighton  (see  preceding  note),  and  is  probably  the  road 
from  Banbury  to  Southam.  Salt-streets  are  mentioned  at  Evenlode,  in  CS.  iii. 
529 '^*,  CD.  vi.  215^*,  216^*,  at  Broadway,  in  CS.  iii.  590  ^^  at  Wolverton, 
in  CD.  iii.  i6o^^  206 '^®,  at  Bredicot,  in  CD.  iii.  263 '^^  All  these  are  in 
Worcestershire,  and  the  salt-street  at  Bisceopesdun  was,  no  doubt,  in  the  same 

*  Also  to  the  ON.  minni,  mynne  {<*munpjo-').  Mr.  H.  Bradleyhas  drawn  our  attention  to 
the  existence  of  this  ON.  minni  in  the  name  of  the  YorUshire  village  of  Armin,  at  the  confluence 
of  the  rivers  Ayre  and  Ouse.     It  was  stiU  written  Ayermytine  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

^  Kemble,  Joseph  Stevenson,  and  Birch  have  failed  to  identify  Wilmanleahtun,  which  is 
also  mentioned  in  CD.  vi.  174^.  Dugdale,  Warwichshire,  p.  514,  identifies  Wormleighton 
with  the  Wimerestone,  Wimenestone,  of  DB.,  and  states  that  it  occurs  as  Wiltnelathttme  [read 
Wilmelachtune\  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  as  Wylmelechtune  in  13  Edward  1.  It  is  called 
Wilmeleghton  in  1316;  Cal.  of  Close  Rolls,  9  Ed.  II,  pp.  318,  319,  325,  337. 

Q  2 


ii6  NOTES. 

county  {CD.  iii.  367  *).     Salt  Way  is  the  name  of  the  road  between  Droitwich 
and  the  Icknield  Way. 

39.  hreodbroc.  This  seems  clearly  to  be  equivalent  to  hreodburna,  and 
is  therefore  no  doubt,  the  stream  flowing  between  Upper  and  Lower  Radbourn. 

43.  wîetergefeal  '  a  waterfall.'  Neither  this  word  nor  the  uncompounded 
gefeall  is  recorded  in  the  dicíionaries.  We  have,  however,  met  with  the  latter 
in  Wul/sian,  ed.  Napier,  186^  tungla  gefeall  '  the  falling  of  stars,'  an  expression 
which  also  occurs  in  the  Vercelli  MS.,  foll.  lo^  and  115^.  Cook,  Glossary  to 
ihe  Old  Northumbrian  Gaspels,  has  gefäll  (with  umlaut)  '  fall,  min.'  In  gefeall, 
gefcÊll  we  probably  have  an  old  os-,  es-  stem  (cf.  Sievers,  §§  267  and  288,  and 
PBB.  ix.  254).  On  the  absence  of  the  inflexional  e  (-^i?/í'a/ instead  oí  -gefealle), 
cf.  PBB.  ix.  252. 

44.  stanhemeford.  The  Stänhäm  here  recorded  has  vanished  from  the 
map.  The  second  part  of  the  name  heme  is  a  word  that  occurs  frequently  in 
the  charters,  although  it  finds  no  place  in  the  dictionaries.  Sweet,  Oldesi 
English  Texts,  p.  597,  gives  the  nom.  as  häni,  but  it  must  be  noted  that  the 
word  seem.s  only  to  occur  in  the  plural  (generally  the  genitive  häma).  (Stän)- 
häme  (this  would  be  the  nominative  plural)  is,  no  doubt,  a  plural  ?-stem  like 
Engle,  Nordhymbre,  Mierce;  it  denotes  '  the  inhabitants  of  {Stän)häm'  just  as 
Mierce  means  '  the  people  of  the  mearc!  Similar  formations  occur  in  the 
other  Germanic  dialects :  e.  g.  ON.  Sygnir,  Yesifyldir,  '  the  people  of  Sogn, 
Yestfold^  (cf.  Kluge,  Nominale  Stammbiìdungslehre,  §  5).  In  Sweet's  O.E.T. 
we  have  Liofshema  mearc,  Modiiìgahema  tnearc,  WichcE?7ia  {-hema)  mearc,  and 
Biohhahema  mearc  (charter  29,  CS.  ii.  114),  referring  to  Lewisham,  Mottingham, 
Wickham  Breux,  and  Beckenham,  co.  Kent.  See  also  CD.  iii.  227.  In  a  later 
charter  {CS.  iii.  610)  three  of  these  boundaries  are  described  as  Wîchammes 
gemcBru,  Beohhahammes  gemccru,  and  Modingahammes  gemcsru.  The  word  occurs 
in  the  following  names,  most  of  which  stiU  exist  as  -ham  or  hampion  ^ : 
y^schcEma  [CD.  iv.  70 '^®);  Bealdanhema,  Bealddunheama  (CD.  iv.  124'*;  134^®); 
Brochematune  (DB.  i.  43  a,  col.  i) ;  Buchcsmaiun  [CD.  iii.  327 '^;  BurhhcBma, 
Burham  [CD.  iii.  283  ^*^);  Bydenhcema  {CS.  iii.  52^);  Cethcema  {CD.  iii. 
283  ^^);  CÌ7ighcema  {CS.\\\.  228'^);  Crohhcema  {CS.  iii. '341^°);  Dichcemaiun 
{CD.  iv.  98 2);  DodhcBma  pull  {CS.  i.  326^°):  Easthcnma  {CS.  iii.  240^); 
Hi7ihcema  {CD.  iv.  70^2, 23);  IncghcBtna  {CS.  ii.  167  ^^);  MiddelhcBma  {CD.  iii. 
211^^);  Micghcema  {CD.  iii.  193  ^^  196^*);  Mo7íninghcEma  dic  (CD.  iii.  206  ^®); 
NiwatihcEma  (CD.  iv.  124  ^\  134^");  Neodere-hce77ia  (CD.  iv.  70^');  Orhcema 
(C^".  iii.  52  ^") ;  Polhcemaiun,  Polhamatun,  &:c.  (CS.  i\.  492^;  iii.  164*';  CD.  iii. 
203 ''^;    iv.  48^°,  ^^);    Segchcema  (CD.  iv.   70 ^^);    Stifingehceme  (CS.  iii.  392"); 

^  We  omit  the  word  gemare  or  fnearc,  one  of  which  generally  foUows  this  word.  • 


CHARTER    VIII.  117 

SiochcBma  land  {CS.  iii.  85^);  SwcEchceme  {CD.  iii.  263^^);  pornhcema  dic  {CS. 
ii.  343  ^'');  Uppinghi^ma  {CS.  iii.  650^',  ").  The  word  is,  no  doubt,  equivalent 
to  häminga,  which  is  sometimes  used. 

46.  munificentif  singrapha.  The  dating  clause  is  modelled  upon  that 
of  King  Edgar :  scripta  est  hiiius  donationis  singrapha,  his  testibus  consentientibus 
guorum  inferius  nomina  caraxantur^  {CS.  iii.  454  ^^  506^",  508^*,  518®).  Cf. 
also  the  variants  at  pp.  473  ^^  309^^.  Edgar  also  uses  an  expanded  form  of 
this  clause,  with  the  substitution  of  munificeìitiae  or  priuilegii  for  donationis  {CS.  iii. 
258  29,  463  "^  590  ^\  595  =").  This  latter  form  is  als.o  used  by  Cnut  {CD.  iv.  5  ^^ ; 
cf.  36  ^'^).  The  word  syngrapha  is  frequently  used  as  a  more  pretentious  term 
than  charta.  The  same  clause  as  in  the  present  charter  is  given  word  for 
word  in  Eadwig's  charter  to  Abingdon  {CS.  iii.  255  ^^).  This  charter  has 
many  phrases  agreeing  with  those  of  the  present  one,  and  it  seems  to  have 
been  remodelled  upon  a  charter  of  yEcSelred's.  The  same  phraseology  from 
huius  to  caraxantur  occurs  in  a  charter  of  ^Selred's  {CD.  iii.  179^^),  and 
portions  of  it  are  met  with  very  frequently  in  this  monarch's  dating  clauses. 

48.  Britannif  .  .  .  roboraui.  A  similar  phrase  occurs  in  the  attestation 
clauses  of  Eadred  and  Eadwig :  hoc  donum  agie  crticis  taumate  confirmaui  or 
roboraui  {CS.  iii.  68  ^^  129^'),  and,  with  the  insertion  of  tripudians,  in  97'", 
118  2^,  131 2^^.  This  is  not,  however,  Eadred's  usual  attestation.  In  a  few  of 
Edgar's  charters  the  clause  Britanniae  Anglorum  monarchus  hoc  taumate  agiae 
crucis  roboraui  {CS.  iii.  259^  289^°,  291*,  310'',  590^^,  595'^  656^)  is  used. 
It  occurs  with  the  omission  of  Britanttiae  {Ib.  431  '^),  and  with  the  simple  title 
oí  AngloruŶH  Basileus  (325  ^^).  The  attestation  at6i6'°  stands  alone  amongst 
Edgar's  charters.  Tauma  is  frequently  used  in  the  charters  of  this  period  in 
the  same  sense  as  above.  King  ^tSelbald,  in  his  charter  to  Abingdon,  a.d. 
726-737  {CS.  i.  224'"),  attests  as  follows:  JEdelbaldus,  Brittanniae  Anglorum 
monarchus,  praeformatas  propinquoru7n  sed  et  regîim  donationes  hoc  signo  firmauii. 
This  must  be  borrowed  from  a  charter  of  ^Selred's. 

50.  eiusdem  regis  beniuolentiam.  The  same  phrase  is  used  by  Archbishop 
Odo  in  959  {CS.  iii.  255^^),  but  this  charter  seems  to  have  been  remodelled 
upon  one  of  ^Sehred's.  Archbishop  Dunstan  uses  the  phrase  occasionally, 
with  a  different  verb  {CS.  iii.  289  ^'^,  291  ^,  310^,  590 '^®,  595"*). 

52.  primas  .  .  .  taumate  confirmaui.  There  are  few  instances  prior  to 
the  reign  of  uíE'Selred  of  the  use  of  varying  synonyms  for  episcopus  and  the  diversity 
of  the  bishops'  confirmatory  phrases.  The  great  majority  of  the  charters  from 
Eadred  to  Edgar,  and  even  in  ^Selred's  time,  are  much  simpler  in  their  phraseo- 

^  This   clause,  with   the   substitution   of  munificentiae   for  donationis,  is   used   by  Cnut 
{CD.  iv.  2^1).    King  Eadred  speaks  of  a  charter  as  nostrae  fnitnificentiae  singrafa  {CS.  iii.  67"). 


ii8  NOTES, 

logy  in  this  particular.  Exceptions  may  be  found  at  CS.  iii.  66,  255,  259,  289, 
291,  310,  325,  590,  596,  621.  Some  of  these  charters  beget  strong  suspicions  of 
later  origin  ^ 

54.  tropheum.  The  words  írophaeum  agi'ae  crucis  are  used  in  attestation 
clauses  in  CS.  iii.  50  ^  247  ^  306*,  419'',  435'',  44o'',  446  ^\  454 '\  466  ^^ 
(wrongly  copied  caumate),  504  ^^  506  ^^,  509  \  511^°,  580  *\  and  trophaeum 
sanctae  crucis  at  iii  ^*',  160  ".  Most  of  these  are  charters  of  Edgar.  The  words 
also  occur  in  Jîëelstan's  time. 

58.  testudinem  sanctae  crucis.  This  phrase  is  used  in  charters  of 
Eadred,  Eadwig,  and  Edgar  in  CS.  iii.  17  ^\  27  ^»,  30",  47  ""^  53  ",  73  ",  85  ^^ 
106  ^*,  127  ^^,  153  ",  307  ^\  627  ^*.  Most  of  the  subscriptions  are  those  of  bishops 
of  Winchester. 

60.  catascopus.  Used  in  bishops'  subscriptions  at  CS.  iii.  259'^,  291^'', 
310^'^,  596",  656^'.  Speculator,  the  Latin  equivalent  of  ícaráo-AcoTroí,  is  used  in 
CS.  iii.  148  \  174  ^\  259  ^^,  596  ^^,  and  superspecidator  in  CD.  iii.  240  ^^ 

63.  depinxi.  This  phrase  hoc  eulogium  niaym  propria  apicibus  depinxi  is 
used  in  Eadwig's  charter  to  Abingdon  {CS.  iii.  255  ^^),  referred  to  in  the  note  to 
line  46.  With  the  omission  oi  apicibus,  the  phrase  occasionally  occurs  in  Edgar's 
charters  {CS.  iii.  259  '^^,  289  ^^,  291  "^  310  ^'^).  Depingere  is  used  in  subscriptions 
of  this  period  in  C^".  iii.  33  ^»,  35",  45"  346  ^  385  ^^  596  ^  627  ^^.  It,  of 
course,  merely  means  '  sign  '  or  '  witness.' 

68.  ^Jjelweard  dux.  This  is  probably  Ealdorman  yE|?elweard,  '  Patricius 
Consul  Fabius  Quaestor  Ethelwerdus,'  as  he  delights  to  call  himself  in  his  chronicle, 
which  terminates  with  the  dÇath  of  King  Edgar  in  975.  There  are  so  many 
^■Selweards  about  this  period  that  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  one  from  another. 
Charters  are  witnessed  by  yE'Selweard  minister  from  956  to  996  and  in  1002  and 
1005  {CD.  vi.  144  ^^ ;  iii.  345  29).  Two  ministrioi  the  name  witness  in  959  {CS.  iii, 
256  1^^  260'°,  '%  in  964  (/^-394^^  395*,  397",  '%  i"  9^5  (428  ^  ^  429",  ^ 
430  '\  ''),  in  966  (455  '\  %  in  968  (503 ', '',  505  '\  %  507  \  '\  509  ^^  ^^  5 1 1  '\  ^»),  in 
969  (522  ^  2«),  in  970  (546  ",  '%  in  972  (598  ^  '%  in  974  (625  \  ",  635  \  '%  in 
975(647'/),  in  977,978  (CZ).iv.  159  ^  ^S-  vi.  106  2^  ^^  iio's,  21).  111972  three 
appear  {CS.  iii.  591  ^^,  ^®).  Some  of  these  signatures,  no  doubt,  are  those  of  the 
subsequent  Ealdorman.  One  of  these  ministri  had  a  brother  ^Elfwerd  {CS.  iii. 
622  '"),  who  witnesses  in  974.  There  is  probably  another  ^cSelweard  ^,  the  minister 
or  miles  of  Bishop  Oswald  of  Worcester  {CS.  484  ^,  527  ^^ ;  CD.  iii.  207  ^^,  244  ^). 
The  great  Ealdorman  ^'Selwine,  'Dei  Amicus,'  who  died  in  992,  had  a  son 

^  Archbishop  Dunstan  {CS.  iii.  393^)  is  once  made  to  call  himself/ö/?Vra/íí. 
*  This  ^öelweard  can  scarcely  be  the  Ealdorman,  although  his  heir  (his  son  ?)  bore  the  same 
name  as  the  Ealdorman's  son — viz.  .íîî'SelmDer  (see  page  87  above). 


CHARTER    VIII.  119 

named  ^tSelweard  ^  Then  there  is  ^'Selweard,  the  grandson  of  Ealdorman 
^■Selweard,  who  was  slain  by  Cnut's  order  in  1017  (Chron,),  and  ^Selweard, 
the  son-in-law  of  ^Selmser  (see  above,  page  79,  note  to  line  128).  But  these 
three  ^ëelweards  probably  do  not  enter  our  field  of  view  until  the  beginning 
of  the  eleventh  century.  There  may,  however,  be  confusion  with  yESelweard,  the 
lcing's  high-reeve  (of  Hampshire  ?)  -,  who  was  slain  in  looi  (Chron.  A),  since 
hêah'gerëfa  is  frequently  rendered  dux  ^.  An  ^Öelweard  signs,  without  descrip- 
tion,  between  the  duces  and  the  ministri  in  Edgar's  charter  to  Winchester  {CS.  iii. 
397  '^O  which  is  dated  922  (for  972  .?).  He  is  described  as  dux  in  a  charter  dated 
967,  but  this  is  obviously  a  mistalce  for  973*  {CS.  iii.  480").  He  signs  as  dux 
after  BrihtnoíS,  as  in  the  preceding  charter,  in  975  {CS.  iii.  645  ^^  652  ^).  The 
signature  occurs  once  in  977  {(2D.  iii.  159  "),  and  in  979  (/ŵ.  iii.  171  ^^),  and  after 
that  date  fairly  regularly  until  998,  the  date  of  our  present  charter.  These  signa- 
tures,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  belong  to  the  dux  of  the  present  charter,  and  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  is  the  chronicler  and  the  friend  of  ^lfric,  the 
great  prose-writer.  Mr.  Robertson  {Hist.  Essays,  p.  184)  suggests  that  the  title 
Patricius  Consul  and  Patricius,  which  ^'Selweard  uses  in  his  chronicle,  may  have 
been  applied  to  the  senior  Ealdorman,  the  one  who  signs  first  of  all  the  duces.  If 
this  suggestion  could  be  proved,  there  would  remain  no  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of 
the  chronicler  with  the  witness  to  the  present  charter^.  There  is  certainly  no 
other  dux  ^'Selweard  whose  claims  to  be  identified  with  the  historian  will  bear 
examination.  The  identity  of  the  historian  and  the  Ealdorman  whose  signatures 
disappear  after  998  is  accepted  by  Freeman,  Robertson,  Green,  and  Hunt. 
Ealdorman  ^Selweard  appears  to  have  negotiated  the  treaty  whereby  the  North- 
men,  the  victors  of  Maldon,  were  bought  oíî  in  991,  as  the  Chronicle  records  that 
peace  was  bought  at  the  instance  of  Archbishop  Sigeric,  and  the   treaty  wàth 

^  Slain  at  Assandun  in  1016  (Chron.  C,  D,  E). 

^  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  ^'Selweard  who  is  addressed,  together  with  Ealdorman  ^lfric 
(see  note  to  line  69),  Wulmser,  and  ealle  pa  pegetias  on  Hamtnnscire,  by  the  King,  circ.  984 
{CD.  iii.  203').     He  was  evidently  subordinate  to  ^lfric. 

^  Thus  the  three  hëah-gerêfan  of  Chron.  D,  E,  an.  778,  are  called  duces  in  Simeon  of 
Durham  (ed.  Hynde,  p.  25).  Upon  hëah-gerêfa,  see  Freeman,  English  Historical  Review,  ii.  780, 
Robertson,  Hist.  Essays,  p.  179. 

*  It  is  dated  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  King  Edgar,  who  became  king  of  Mercia  in  958  and 
of  England  in  959,  and  it  is  witnessed  by  Archbishop  Oswald  (972-992},  Bishops  Sideman 
(973-977)»  and  C}Tieweard  (973-975)- 

^  It  is  noteworthy  that  Florence,  an.  912,  calls  .íESelred,  the  great  Ealdorman  of  Mercia, 
./Elfred's  son-in-law,  dux  et ŷatricitis,  dotninus  et  subregulus  Merciorutn.  But  .^Selweard  never 
wielded  anything  like  the  power  of  .'E'Selred  of  Mercia,  and  the  consul  is  applied  to  Ealdorman 
.iElfgar  (see  above,  page  86,  note  2)  in  930  (=  950?)  and  961  ( C^".  ii.  348 '» ;  iii.  301^-),  and,  at  the 
last  reference,  to  Byrhtferö,  who  both  sign  at  the  end  of  the  duces. 


I20  NOTES. 

(King)  Olaf,  Justin  (ON.  Jos/einn\  and  Gu'Smund,  son  öf  Stegitain,  was  con- 
cluded  by  Sigeric,  ^Selweard,  and  Ealdorman  ^lfric  '.  Florence  of  Worcester 
(991)  records  that  Justin  and  Guthmund,  son  of  Steitan,  were  the  leaders  of  the 
Danish  army  with  whom  Brihtnoë  fought  at  Maldon^.  The  treaty  can  scarce]y 
belong  to  994,  as  the  peace  with  Olaf  in  that  year  was  made  through  the  instru- 
mentality  of  Ealdorman  ^ëelweard  and  Bishop  ^lfeah  (Chron.  C,  D,  E).  This 
./E'Selweard  cannot  well  be  the  high-reeve  mentioned  above,  although  the  events 
occurred  in  Hampshire,  his  district.  The  ^'.cSelweard  Occidentalium  Prouinciarum 
Dux  of  997  (C2?.  iii.  304  ^)  must  be  the  witness  of  this  charter,  and  not  the  high- 
reeve.  He  was  thus  Ealdorman  of  part  (or  the  whole  ì)  of  Wessex,  and  such 
a  posilion  would  fitly  be  held  by  the  historian,  who  records  his  descent  from  King 
w^îSelred  I,  brother  of  Alfred  the  Great.  For  ^Selweard's  possible  relationship 
with  Brihtno'S,  see  pages  87,  88,  and  for  his  son's  son-in-law  ^'Selweard  see  page 
79,  note  to  Hne  128.  The  charter  of  ^'Selmger,  his  son  (see  above,  pages  87,  88), 
in  CD.  iii.  224,  is  spurious  or  wrongly  dated,  as  it  makes  ^'Selweard  die  before 
987.  ^'Selmaer,  it  may  be  noted,  is  called  the  king's  kinsman  in  993  {CD. 
iii.  26726;  cf.  vi.  174 '^*'). 

69.  ^lfric  dvix.  ^lfhere,  Ealdorman  of  Mercia  (see  above,  page  84,  note 
to  line  36),  died  in  983,  and  was  succeeded  by  ^lfric  (Chron.  C,  D,  E),  his  son 
(Florence  of  Worcester).  An  ^lfric  dux  witnesses  a  charter  ^  dating  between  975 
and  978  {CD.  iv.  108  ^*),  which  is  also  attested  by  a  minister  of  this  name.  This 
dux  is  probably  ^lfric,  Ealdorman  of  Hampshire,  who  is  described  in  997  as 
Wentanensium  Prouinciarum  dux  (CD.  iii.  304  ^).  Freeman  does  not  make  out  the 
identity  of  the  Ealdorman  of  this  name  whose  traitorous  actions  are  so  notorious. 
But  Robertson  {Hist.  Essays,  p.  182)  seems  to  be  right  in  maintaining  that  it  is 
the  Ealdorman  of  Hampshire  who  is  the  traitor.  yEIfric  of  Mercia,  called  .^lfric 
Puer  {CD.  vi.  174^),  was  outlawed  in  985  (Chron.  C,  D,  E),  and  Robertson 
maintains  that  no  successor  was  appointed  to  his  office.  The  charter  of  999  in 
CD.  iii.  312  seems  to  prove  that  his  forfeiture  was  not  reversed.  This  view  is 
also  supported  by  the  fact  that  although  two  duces  of  this  name  subscribe  in  983 

^  Leges  Ethelwerdi,  II  (Schmid,  Gesetze  der  Angelsachsen,  p.  204).  Concerning  .íîîlfric,  see 
the  following  note.  Florence  adds,  in  991,  the  names  of  .íESelweard  and  .^lfric  to  the  arch- 
bishop's  as  the  advisers  of  this  peace.  This  looks  like  an  addition  derived  from  the  text  of  the 
treaty.     See,  however,  page  144  below,  note  i. 

^  Their  names  are  also  given  (from  Florence?)  in  the  Historia  Eliensis,  p.  81. 

^  If  this  charter  is  to  be  trusted,  it  would  seem  that  .íElfric  was  Ealdorman  before  982,  the 
date  of  .íEöelmser's  death,  who,  Mr.  Robertson  alleges,  was  his  predecessor.  But  there  is  a  grant 
of  land  at  Wiley,  co.  Wilts,  to  a  tninister  M\{nc  in  977  {CD.  iii.  158'),  and  this  minister 
is,  no  doubt,  the  same  person  as  the  Ealdorman,  whose  connexion  with  Wiltshire  is  well 
established. 


CHARTER    VIII.  I2i 

and  984  {CD.  vi.  113  1«,  ^  1 15  \  1 16  2",  118  ^^-  iii.  202  f,  ^%  only  one  subscribes 
after  that  date.  ^lfhere's  son  is  described  as  comes'^'-a.wà.  dux  Merciorum  in 
984  and  985  {CD.  iii.  207^",  2162^).  The  charter  of  989  (CZ>.  iii.  246'), 
granted  with  the  licence  of  ^lfric  dux  Mercíormn,  seems  to  have  the  date  copied 
wrongly.  Robertson  is,  however,  wrong  in  identifying  ^lfric,  brother  of  Eadwine, 
(who  became  abbot  of  Abingdon  in  985,  Chron.  B,  the  Abingdon  MS.),  witii 
JEW\c  of  Mercia.  In  this  chronicle  ihe  exile  of  ^lfric  (of  Mercia)  and  the 
appointment  of  Eadwine  are  mentioned  together,  but  the  exi!e  comes  fìrst.  The 
Lambeth  MS.  of  Florence,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Abingdon,  substitutes  for 
the  translation  of  the  985  annal :  Erat  tunc  maior  domus  ^  regiae  ^lfricus  guidam 
praepotens,fratrem  habens  Edwiìium  institutione  monachum  ;  hic  apud  regem  pretio 
exegit,  ut  frater  eius  Abbendoniae  abbas  praeficeretur,  quod  et  factum  est.  The 
Abingdon  Historia  Monasterii,  p.  357,  copies  this  passage,  altering  yEfricus  to 
Edricus,  calHng  him  filius  ducis  Merciorum,  and  adding  that  he  was  shortly  after- 
wards  exiled.  The  additional  matter  is  clearly  derived  from  the  entries  in  the 
Chronicle  for  983  and  985,  and  is,  we  hold,  of  no  value  against  the  silence  of  the 
Lambeth  MS.  ^  In  ^Öelred's  charter  of  993,  wherein  he  renounces  this  sale  of 
the  abbacy,  this  dux  ^fric  is  spoken  of  as  stiU  living  ^,  and  a  dux  ^lfric 
is  one  of  the  witnesses  {CD.  iii.  264;  BM.  Facs.  iii.  pl.  36;  Hist.  Abendond., 
i.  358).  This  mention  of  dux  ^lfricus,  qui  adhuc  superstes  est,  cannot  be  meant 
for  the  exile  of  985.  Mr.  Robertson  urges  with  justice  that  the  connexion  of  the 
traitorous  ^lfric  with  the  central  provinces  of  Wessex  is  established  by  the  entry 
in  the  Chronicle  in  1003,  where  he  leads  and  betrays  the  _/ỳrí/ of  Wiltshire  and 
Hampshire.  The  Ealdorman  of  Mercia  would  not  lead  the  fyrd  of  these  West- 
Saxon  shires.  Mr.  Hunt  says  it  is  uncertain  whether  the  Ealdorman  yElfric,  who 
fell  at  Assandun  in  1016  (Chron.),  was  the  traitor;  but  as  there  is  no  notice  of  any 
other  Ealdorman  of  this  name,  we  may  infer  that  it  was  he.  The  signatures  of 
^lfric  dux  appear  regularly  until  999,  and  afterwards  from  looi  to  1009,  in 
1012,  1013,  1014,  and  1016.  Ofthe  missing  year  1015  we  possess  no  charters, 
but  the  10 16  signature  is  in  about  the  position  in  which  .^îlfric's  signatures  occur. 
70.  ^lfelm  dux.  »  Signs  from.  993  to  1006  *.     In  997  he  is  called  Nordan- 

'  The  words  maior  domus  are  proof  that  this  passage  was  written  after  the  Conquest. 

^  Robertson  does  not  quote  the  Abingdon  History  as  his  authority  for  identifying  Eadwine's 
brother  with  ^lfric  of  Mercia.  He,  however,  states  that  '  Eadwine  is  omitted  from  the  list  of 
Abbots  in  the  Book  of  Abingdon,'  which  is  not  compatible  with  the  above  quotation. 

^  Kemble,  who  stars  this  charter,  which  is  obviously  authentic,  has  obscured  this  point  by 
unfortunately  replacing  the  iUegible  letters  at  266^^  with  \abbati\s  yElfrici  instead  of  {dttcí^s, 
although  dux praefaíus  /Hlfric  is  mentioned  at  267'".  The  iUegible  word  is  recorded  as  dticis 
in  Ihe  copy  in  the  Abingdon  History. 

*  The  signature  at  CD.  iii.  251^,  ascribed  by  Kemble  to  990,  seems  to  belong  to  1005,  which 
(IV.  7)  R 


laa  NÜTAS. 

humbrensiwn  Prminciaruìn  dux  {CD.  iii.  304-^).  Freeman,  N.  C,  i.  660,  identifies 
him  with  the  minister  who  signs  in  985  \  but  this  is  rendered  doubtful  by  the  sig- 
natures  of  the  dux  and  a  minister  of  the  same  name  in  995  {CD.  iii.  284  '',  '^^). 
This  Ealdorman  was  murdered  in  1006  (Chron.);  according  to  Florence  of 
Worcester,  by  Eadric  Streona  at  Shrewsbury.  He  was  the  father  of  ^lfgifu,  of 
Hampton,  the  wife  or  concubine  of  Cnut,  and  mother  of  Harald  Harefoot  (Chron. 
E)  and  of  Swain,  King  of  Norway  (Flor.  Wig.,  an.  1035).  His  wife  was  Wulfrun 
[Ibid)  probably  the  foundress  of  the  college  of  Wolverhampton  (  Wuìfrünehamtun ; 
Monasticon,  vi.  1443). 

72.  Ordulf  minister.  Signs  from  980  to  1006.  As  he  is  described  by 
^Sehed  as  his  auunculus  {CD.  iii.  182  ",  267  ^^),  he  was  the  brother  of  yElfj^ry'S, 
the  wife  of  King  Edgar  (see  above,  pages  84,  85,  note  to  hnes  36,  41),  and 
therefore  the  son  of  Ealdorman  Ordgar,  who  died  in  971  (Flor.  Wig.).  Ordulf  is 
described  by  Florence,  an.  997,  as  Do7nnaniae  primas,  which  probably  means 
hëah-gerê/a.     He  founded  Tavistock  Abbey  {CD.  iii.  182). 

73.  ^Jjelmser  minister.  Probably  the  son  of  Ealdorman  ^Selweard  (see 
above,  note  to  line  68).  He  is  described  as  consanguineus  of  the  king  in  993 
{CD.  iii.  267  -";  cf.  vi.  174^'),  and  is  probably  the  Ealdorman  ^E'Selmser  who  sub- 
mitted  to  Swain  with  the  wesLern  thanes  in  1013  (Chron.).     See  page  87  above. 

74.  Wulflieah  minister.  Signs  from  986  to  1005.  He  was  blinded  in 
1006  (Chron.).  According  to  Florence  of  Worcesler  he  and  Ufegeat,  who  was 
blinded  at  the  same  time,  w^ere  the  sons  of  Ealdorman  yElfhelm  (see  note  to  Hne  70). 

75.  Wulfgeat  minister.  Signs  from  986  to  1005^.  He  was  deprived  of 
his  possessions  in  1006  (Chron.),  according  to  Florence  for  unjust  judgements 
(cf.j  however,  CD.  vi.  170).  Florence  calls  \Vim  filius  Leovecae,  which,  no  doubt, 
represents  the  masc.  name  Lëofeca,  and  says  that  he  was  the  king's  special 
favourite.     For  the  political  aspects  of  his  forfeiture,  see  Freeman,  N.  C,  i.  657. 


IX. 

This  is  one  of  the  two  parts  of  the  original  indented  will.  It  is  printed  in 
Madox,  Formulare  Anglicatiiwi,  1702,  p.  421,  '  ex  autogr.  in  arch.  S.  Petri 
Westni'.  Madox's  text  is  a  very  accurate  copy  of  the  present  counterpart,  in  which 
the  punctuation  is  faiihfully  reproduced.  It  is  printed  in  Kemble,  CD.  vi.  138, 
and  in  Thorpe,  Diplomatarium  Anglicum,  p.  541.     Both  refer  to  Madox  and  to 

is  probably  meant  by  the  coniplex  date  given  in  the  charter.      Freeman,  N.  C.  i.  660,  says  the 
signature  is  doubtful. 

^  He  also  signs  in  982  {CB.  iii.  188  ''). 

-  It  is,  presumably,  another  Wulfgeat  who  signs  prior  to  978. 


CHARTER  IX. 


123 


'  Autog.  in  arch.  S.  Petri  Westm.'  The  latter  reference  seems  to  be  intended  for 
Madox's  authority,  and  not  to  mean  that  the  original  was  at  Westminster  when 
Kemble  and  Thorpe  wrote.  The  endorsement  of  the  present  counterpart  shows 
that  it  came  into  Peter  Le  Neve's  possession  in  1727.  The  agreement  of  the 
endorsements  wilh  those  given  by  Madox  malces  it  fairly  certain  that  this  is 
the  Westminster  part  of  the  indenture.  Moreover,  the  endorsements  read  like 
monastic  notes. 

Although  this  will  has  been  printed  thrice,  its  chief  interest  has  not,  we 
believe,  been  pointed  out.  It  is  the  will  of  Leofuine,  son  of  Wulfstan,  an  Essex 
landowner,  and  it  is  dated  nearly  seven  years  later  than  the  battle  of  Maldon. 
Now  one  of  the  heroes  of  this  battle,  the  man  who  guarded  the  bridge,  and 
who  seemingly  struck  ihe  first  blow,  was  Wulfstan  the  son  of  Ceola. 

Hët  ])ä  hasle'Sa  hlêo  healdan  J)ä  bricge 

wigan  wîgheardne,  se  wses  häten  Wulfstän 

câfne  mid  his  cynne,  J)aet  W£es  Cêolan  sunu, 

J)e  Öone  forman  man  mid  his  francan  ofscëat, 

J)e  J)är  baldlîcost  on  J)â  bricge  stôp. 

pâër  stôdon  mid  Wulfstâne,-  wigan  unforhte, 

^lfere  and  Maccus,  môdige  twêgen ; 

J)â  noldon  set  ])âm  forda  fiëam  gewyrcan, 

ac  hî  fíEstlice  wiS  8â  fÿnd  weredon 

J)ä  hwîle  J)e  hî  wsêpna  wealdan  môston. — Song  of  Maldon,  1\  sqq. 

The  last  line  seems  to  imply  that  the  '  bitter  bridgewards'  fell  fighting  at 
their  posts.  In  lines  152  sqq.  W^ulfmser  the  young,  Wulfstan's  ungrown  son, 
distinguishes  himself  at  BrihtnoS's  side.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  testator 
was  the  son  of  the  Wulfstan  of  the  song,  and  the  brother  of  Wulfmser,  because 
Brihtno'Ö's  force  must  have  consisted  principally  of  the  local  levies,  and  the 
testator's  possessions  were  close  to  Maldon.  It  was  probably  this  local  connexion 
of  Wulfstan's  that  caused  Brihtno'S  to  select  him  to  guard  the  bridge^ 

Translation : — '  This  is  the  wiU  of  Leofwine,  son  of  Wulfstan.  That  then 
is  first,  that  I  give  into  Westminster,  to  Christ  and  to  St.  Peter,  for  the  sake  of 
my  soul,  all  the  things  that  Christ  will  help  me  to  on  the  eslate  at  KeIvedon 
and  at  Mearcyncg  seollan,  in  wood  and  in  field.  And  I  give  from  Purleigh  into 
(at  ?)  Notley,  to  God's  servants,  half  a  hide  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  the 
street,  for  the  sake  of  my  soul.  And  to  my  paternal  aunt,  Leofwaru,  the 
chief  building  in  Purleigh,  and  all  that  belongs  to  me  there.  And  if  Eadwold, 
her  son,  Iive  longer  than  she,  let  him  succeed  thereto.     But  if  she  live  longer, 

^  It  is  possible  that  the  testator  was  the  father  of  Wulfric,  son  of  Leofwine,  who  fell  in  the 
great  battle  in  East  Anglia  in  1010.  There  is  little  reason  for  holding  with  Freeman, 
N^.  C.  i.  347,  671,  that  Wulfric,  son  of  Leofwine,  was  Ihe  great  Mercian  noble  Wulfric. 

R  2 


124  NOTES. 

and  God  will  it,  let  her  give  it  to  whomsoever  obeys  her  best  amongst  the 
Icindred  of  us  both.  And  I  give  to  my  lord,  Bishop  Wulfstan,  the  land  at 
Barling.     This  was  done  in  the  year  998  from  our  Lord's  birth,'  &c. 

4.  Cynlaue  dyne.  This  is  evidently  Kelvedon,  in  Witham  Hundred, 
co.  Essex,  and  not  Kelvedon  Hatch,  in  Ongar  Hundred,  in  the  same  county. 
The  former  is  eight  miles  north-east  of  Maldon.  In  Domesday  (ii.  14)  the 
abbey  of  Westminster  is  returned  as  having  five  hides  in  Chelleuedana  (ch  =  k), 
in  Witham  Hundred,  and  in  the  spurious  charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
{circa  II 00.?),  five  hides  in  Rinleuedene  are  confirmed  to  the  abbey  (Chari. 
Atiiig.,  CC.  No.  L;  CD.  iv.  177^*')'.  The  church  of  Kelvedon  was  appropriated 
to  the  abbey  in  1331  [Calendar  of  Paíeni  Roils,  p.  180).  Domesday  (ii.  14  b) 
records  that  Keluendufia,  or  Kelvedon  Hatch,  in  the  Hundred  of  Ongar,  was 
given  to  Westminster  by  Ailric  (=^Öelric)  after  his  return  from  the  tiavaie 
ŷrelium  conira  Willeimum  regem,  and  Kilewendun  is  confirmed  in  the  aforesaid 
charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor  as  the  gift  of  ^gelric  (=:^ëelric).  In  the 
Inquisiiiones  Nonarum,  a.d.  1341,  Kelvedon  is  entered  as  Kellevedene  (p.  323), 
and  Kelvedon  Hatch  is  called  Kelwedotîe  (p.  315).  It  is  probably  the  latter  that 
occurs  as  Chaluedene,  Chaluedoti  (ch  =  k)  in  the  Pipe  Rolls,  11,  12,  13,  14,  and  15 
Henryll.  In  967  King  Edgargranted  land  in  Cealua  duti  toArchbishop  Dunstan 
{CS.  iii.  474),  by  whom  it  was  evidently  bestowed  upon  Westminster.  The 
endorsements  of  the  charter  are  Kelewedutiee,  Chelewedune,  and  Keleuedone. 
These  may  mean  either  Kelvedon  or  Kelvedon  Hatch,  but  the  form  in  the 
charter  is  not  reconcileable  with  the  Cytilaue  dyn  of  this  will,  so  that  the  gift 
probably  relates  to  Kelvedon  Hatch.  The  form  Ceaiua"^  appears  to  stand  for 
Cealfa,  the  late  form  of  the  genit.  plural  of  cealf '  calf.' 

Meareyncg  seoUaB.  This  name  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Westminster 
charters  cited  in  the  previous  notes,  so  that  it  is  perhaps  included  in  Kelvedon. 
Markshall  {JMercheshala,  DB.  ii.  53  b),  some  four  miles  north  of  Kelvedon,  can 
only  be  identified  with  Mearcyng  seollan  by  assuming  that  Mearcytig  is  the  equi- 
valent  of  Mearces,  and  that  seollatt  represenís  the  dat.  pl.  of  sele  '  hall,'  and  that 
there  is  an  interchange  between  sele  and  heall  (or  hcale)  in  the  name.  The  first 
assumption  presents  no  difficulty,  but  the  second  is  insuperable. 

5.  of  Purlea  into  Hnutlea.    This  is  a  curious  expression.    Unless  it  means 

*  The  abbey  also  receives  confirmation  of  lands  in  Renletiedetie,  Rceine,  and  LcEcedtme, 
which  GuSmund  had  granted  to  it.  In  Domesday,  i.  52  b,  Hugh  de  Montfort  is  the  tenant  of 
GuîSmund's  lands  in  Chellevadana,  Lach.enttma,  and  Raincs,  that  is  Kelvedon,  in  the  Hundred 
of  Witham,  and  Latchingdon  and  Rayne. 

"'  Sanders  and  Birch  identify  Cealua  dun  with  Chaldon,  co.  Surrey,  but  Chaldon  {Cealfa  dun, 
CD.  iv.  152-'^;  CS.  i.  64"^  iii.  470^')  was  the  property  of  Chertsey  Abbey. 


CHARTER  X.  125 

that  Purìea  is  an  appurtenant  to  Hnutlea,  it  seems  to  prove  that  there  was 
a  religious  establishment  at  the  latter  place  ^.  But  of  this  \ve  have  no  record. 
There  is  a  Purleigh,  ihree  miles  south  of  IMaldon,  and  Hmälea  is,  apparently, 
Nodey  (White  and  Black  Notley),  about  ten  miles  north  of  Maldon  and  about 
five  miles  west  of  Kelvedon.  Neither  of  these  belonged  to  Westminster  at  the 
time  of  Domesday.  Notley  is  called  Nutlea  in  Domesday  (ii.  26,  55  a,  59  b,  84, 
92  b,  94  a).  If  the  meaning  is  that  Purlea  is  a  member  of  Hnutlea,  and  is  not  the 
modern  Purleigh,  then  the  reference  to  the  '  east  side  of  the  street '  would  have 
some  point,  as  it  would  mean  the  Roman  road  to  Braintree. 

7.  heafod-botl.  Evidently  the  OE.  equivalent  for  the  '  chief  messuage '  of 
later  times.  Cf.  CS.  iii.  630^:  ic  gean  hire  pces  heauod-botles  cet  Gyrstlingaporpe, 
7  ealra  para  cehta  pe  pceron  statidaÜ,  inid  mete  aftd  mid  mannuìu  ;  CD.  iii.  294  '*^ : 
dcílon  hi pcBt  heafodbotl  him  betweonan  swa  rihte  swa  hi  rihtlicost  magon. 

9.  hand,  denoting  the  person  inheriting.  Cf.  CS.  ii.  179  ^'^,  ^* :  pcEt  hit  gange 
on  pa  nyhstan  hand  .  .  .  pe  ic  syllan  mot,  swa  wifhanda  swa  wctpned  hatida. 

gehyre.  Cf.  CS.  ii.  367^:  Ic  an  pcES  landes  CEt  Denforda  ofer  minne  dcrg 
^pelstafte  7  Cynestane,  gif  hie  me  op  pcet  on  ryht  gehierap,  7  ic  an  pccs  landes 
cBt  Butermere  ofer  min7ie  dcBg  Byrhtsige  ttüegea  hida,  7  Ceolstanes  sunum  anes, 
gif  hie  ?ne  od pcet  on  ryht  gehierap,  7  ic  ciüepe  on  wordum  be  ^sctyiere  on  minuìn 
geongum  magum  swelce  me  betst  gehierap.  Also  CD.  iv.  269**:  and  Aíilric  ?mn 
hirdprest,  and  yElric  mine  cnihtes  dcEt  lond  at  Laìleford  de  me  best  heren  willeti. 

10.  Wulfstane  bisceope.     Wulfstan,  bishop  of  London,  consecrated  in  996. 

11.  SBt  BaBrlingum.  Kemble  idenlifies  this  with  Birling,  co.  Kent,  but  it  is 
obviously  Barling  in  Essex,  about  twelve  miles  south-east  of  Maldon.  At  the 
time  of  Domesday  (DB.  ii.  13  b,  23  b)  it  was  the  property  of  the  Canons  of 
St.  Paul's  and  of  the  bishop  of  Bayeux. 


X. 

This  will,  printed  from  the  original,  is  now  published  for  the  first  time,  and 
is  a  valuable  addition  to  ihis  class  of  OE.  records. 

There  were  two  bishops  of  Crediton  named  ^lfwold.  The  first  was  con- 
secrated  in  953  and  died  in  972,  and  the  second  was  consecrated  in  988  and 
subscribes  until  1008.  His  successor  EadnoS  subscribes  in  1012,  so  that  his 
death  occurred  between  1008  and  1012.  This  will  is  that  of  the  second  Alfwold, 
because  he  bequeaths  land  at  Sandford  (line  2),  and  King  .-E'Selred  in  997  granted 

'  hito  is  used  with  words  of  granting  to  signify  the  place  upon  which  the  grant  is  bestowed. 
Cf.  CS.  iii.  6or  fassim,  602  fassÌ7n. 


126  NOTES. 

two  hides  oí'  land  there  to  him  {^OS.  Facs.  part  iii,  Ashburnham,  No.  35).  This 
charter  is  not  in  CD.  or  in  Thorpe's  Diplo??ialarium. 

Translation : — This  is  the  will  of  Alfwold,  bishop.  That  is  that  he  gives  the 
land  at  Sandford  to  the  monasiery  at  Crediton  for  his  soul-shot,  with  meat  and 
with  men  as  it  stands,  except  penal  slaves.  And  one  hide  thereof  he  gives  to 
Godric,  and  one  plough-team  of  oxen.  And  to  his  lord  he  gives  four  horses,  two 
saddled  and  two  unsaddled,  and  four  shields  and  four  spears  and  two  helmets  and 
two  coats  of  mail,  and  the  fifty  mancuses  of  gold  that  yElfnoS  at  Woodleigh  owes 
him,  and  a  ship  sixty-four  oared ;  it  is  quite  complete,  save  alone '  that  he  would 
have  fully  equipped  it  in  a  fitting  manner  for  his  lord,  had  God  granted  it.  And 
to  Ordulf  two  books,  Hrabanus  and  a  martyrology.  And  to  the  ^J^eling  forty 
mancuses  of  gold  and  the  wild  'worf'  on  the  land  at  Ashburn,  and  two  tents. 
And  to  Alfwold,  monk,  twenty  mancuses  of  gold  and  one  horse  and  one  tent. 
And  to  Byrhtmser,  priest,  twenty  mancuses  of  gold  and  one  horse.  And  to  his 
three  kinsmen,  Eadwold  and  ^J?elno'S  and  Grimkytel,  to  each  of  them  twenty 
mancuses  of  gold,  and  to  each  of  them  one  horse.  And  to  Wulfgar,  his  kinsman, 
two  wall-hangings  and  two  seat-covers  and  three  coats  of  mail.  And  to  Godric, 
his  brother-in-lawj  two  coats  of  mail.  And  to  Eadwine,  mass-priest,  five  mancuses 
of  gold  and  his  cope.  And  to  Leofsige,  mass-priest,  the  man  whom  he  had 
formerly  granted  him,  whose  name  is  Wunstan.  And  to  Renwold  a  helm  and 
a  coat  of  mail.  And  to  Boia  one  horse.  And  to  Maelpatrik  five  mancuses  of 
gold.  And  to  Leofwine  Polga  five  mancuses  of  gold.  And  to  ^lfgar,  the  scribe, 
one  pound  of  pennies.  He  (Alfwold)  had  lent  it  to  Tun  and  his  brothers  and 
sisters.  Let  them  pay  him  (^lfgar)  \  And  to  Eadgyfu,  his  sister,  one  '  strichraegl ' 
and  one  dorsal  and  one  seat-cover.  And  to  ^lflsed,  '  oífestre,'  five  mancuses  of 
pennies.  And  to  Spila  three  mancuses  of  gold  and  sixty  pennies.  And  to 
Leofwine  Polga  and  Mselpatrik  and  Byrhsige,  to  each  of  the  three  of  them  one 
horse.  And  to  each  retainer  his  steed,  which  he  had  lent  him.  And  to  all  his 
household  servants  five  pounds  for  distribution,  to  each  according  to  what  his  due 
proportion  might  be.  And  to  Crediton  three  service  books :  a  mass-book,  and 
a  benedictional,  and  an  EpistIe-book,  and  one  mass-vestment.  And  in  each 
episcopal  estate  freedom  to  every  man  that  is  a  penal  slave,  or  whom  he  bought 
with  his  money.  And  to  Wilton  a  chalice  and  paten  of  120  mancuses  of  gold,  less 
three  mancuses.  And  to  the  chamber-attendants  his  bed-gear.  And  of  this  are 
to  witness  :  Wulfgar,  ^lfgar's  son,  and  Godric  of  Crediton,  and  Eadwine,  mass- 
priest,  and  Alfwold,  monk,  and  Byrhtmser,  priest. 

3.  mid.  mete  and  mid  mannum.  This  alliterative  phrase  is  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  the  bequests  of  land.     The  ??ii'íe  refers,  no  doubt,  to  the  Iive-stock 

'  See  note  to  line  20. 


CHARTER  X. 


127 


and  to  the  corn  in  the  barns,  the  mannum  to  the  serfs.  Cí.  cealswa  hit  stcent  ?ntd 
jncFte  7  7nid  mannum  {CS.  iii.  602  ^^,  603  '^^,  "^" ;  CD.  vi.  148  ")  ;  ealra  para  cehta  pe 
pceron  standaff,  mid  î7iete  and  niid  7na7inui7i  {CS.  iii.  630^);  7nid  7nete  and  mid 
ma7mu77i,  and  77iid  eallre  tylde  swa  dcErto  getilod  byd  {CD.  iii.  294'');  mid  77iete  aiid 
77iid  77ia7iìiuni  a7id  mid  eallre  tilde  {Ib.  saepe) ;  swa  gewered  siua  hit  sta^tde  77iid  niete 
a7id  77iid  77ian7iu77i  a7id  mid  celcu77i  pÌ7igan  (CÄ  iii.  181  "'')  ;  habha7i  done  bryce  .  .  . 
ge  on  mete,  ge  07i  7nannwn,  ge  on y7-/e,  ge  07i  celcon  pingon  {CD.  vi.  149  °). 

butan  wite|?eowum  mannum.  The  witepeowe  men  are  excepted  from  the 
grant  because  the  bishop  directs  (Hne  28)  that  they  shall  be  freed  on  all  the 
episcopal  estates.  Witepeow  is  here  an  adjective  as  in  Ine's  Laws,  cap.  24  and  54 
§  2;  ^thelst.  ii,  Pr.  §  i  (Schmid,  p.  130).     Cf.  also  note  to  line  28. 

4.  hiwscype,  '  hide  of  land.'  Like  /a^nilia  'm  ]Medieval  Latin,  the  OE. 
hiwscipe,  which  ordinarily  meant  '  family,  household,'  could  be  used  to  denote 
a  measure  of  land,  a  hide.  Cf.  OE.  Beda,  ed.  Miller,  p.  332  :  pa  07t/eng  heo  anes 
heoioscipes  (v.  1.  hiwscipes)  stoive  =  '  accepit  locum  unius  familiae.'  Cf.  also 
Schmid,  p.  610,  s.  V.  hJd.  Similarly  hiiüisc  could  mean  either  'family'  or  'hide 
of  land;'  in  the  lalter  sense  it  is  used  in  Beda,  ed.  Miller,  p.  456,  tyn  hiwisca 
hi7ides  .  .  . pritiges  hiwisca;  and  in  CS.  ii.  69,  241;  iii.  133,  139;  CD.  iv.  274; 
Schmid,  p.  396,  §  7. 

an  sylh'Se  oxna,  '  a  team  of  oxen.'  Note  ihe  change  of  conslruction  from 
the  genitive,  the  case  properly  governed  by  geann,  to  the  accusadve :  sylhde 
(a  neuter  yVz-stem)  here  standing  in  the  accusative.  Throughout  the  whole 
document  the  scribe  hesitates  between  the  two  cases.  The  word  syhWe  is  not 
recorded  in  the  dictionaries  ;  in  Bosworth-Toller  only  gesylhd  '  a  plough '  is  given 
on  the  authority  of  Somner  (Somner,  by  the  way,  has  the  correct  form  gesylhde). 
An  instance  of  the  word  occurs  in  a  Worcester  charter  in  CS.  iii.  653  '^  {Il.gesyìhde 
oxna).  A  similar  formation  is  found  in  MHG.  pfluogide  '  a  pair  of  plough- 
oxen';  cf.  also  OHG.  yz^M/ŵ '  team  of  oxen,' which  has  the  same  suffix  (KIuge, 
Nominale  Stammbildungslehre,  §  70). 

5.  Alfwold's  heriot  corresponds  almost  exactly  to  that  fixed  in  Cnut's 
laws  for  a  king's  thegn  (cf.  Schmid,  p.  308  :  /eower  hors,  iwa  gcsadelode  7  twa 
ungesadelode,  7  twa  swurd,  7  /eozver  spera  7  siva  /eala  scylda,  7  heÌ77i  7  byr7ia7i, 
7  fi/tig  ma7icus  goldes),  except  that,  in  addition,  he  leaves  the  king  his  ship.  The 
heriot  of  Wulfric,  founder  of  Burton  Abbey  {CD.  vi.  147  ^),  is  mentioned  in  his  will 
as  being  :  twa  hund  mancessa  goldes  and  twa  seol/orhilted  sweord  and /eower  hors, 
iwa  gesadelod  a7id  íwa  u7igesadelode,  and  'Ôa  wcepna  da  dcerio  gebyriad.  That  of  the 
king's  thegn,  ^lfhelm  {CS.  iii.  629^*),  is  :  an  hund  mancosa  goldes  7  twa  szvurd 
7  /eowur  scyldas  7  /eower  speru  7  /eower  hors,  twa  gercedode,  twa  ungercedode. 
Byrhtric  similarly   leaves   to   the   king,  amongst   other   things,  /eower  hors,  iwa 


128  NOTES. 

gercedede,  y  iwa  sweord gefelelsode  {CS.  iii.  373  '^).    For  further  instances  of  heriots, 
cf.  Kemble,  S(7xons  m  Engìand,  ii.  99. 

7.  8Bt  Wudeleage.     Probably  Woodleigh,  South  Devon. 

8.  sceg'5  (from  the  Old  Norse  skeid)  clearly  denoted  a  vessel  of  considerable 
size,  not  a  small,  light  boat,  as  is  generally  assumed.  The  one  here  mentioned  has 
sixty-four  oars.  Alfred's  'long  ships'  had  sixty  oars  and  upwards  (Chron.  a.d.  897). 
Cf.  also  Chronicle,  A.D.  1008,  MS.  F,  tinam  magnam  nauem,  qnce  Anglice  nominatur 
scegp.  In  Wright-Wülker,  181^*,  289",  it  glosses  trieris.  In  165*''  scapha  uel 
trieris  —  litel  scip  odde  sceigd,  the  litel  scip  probably  glosses  scapha,  and  sceigd 
glosses  trieris.  The  word  used  by  Florence  of  Worcester,  in  describing  the 
assessment  of  1008,  is  unam  trierem^.  The  ON.  sheid 'r?,  applied  to  the  very  large 
ships  of  Olaf  Tryggvason  in  the  '  Passing  of  the  Ships '  before  the  battle  of  Svoldr 
{Fagrshinna,  c.  76;  Flateyjarbóh,  i.  477).  In  CS.  iii.  630^^  ^lfhelm  bequeaths 
his  scced  to  the  abbots  and  monks  of  Ramsey,  and  another  well-known  instance  of 
the  bequest  of  ships  is  in  the  will  of  Archbishop  ^lfric  {CD.  iii.  351),  who  leaves 
his  best  ship,  with  the  sailing-gear  thereto,  to  the  king,  another  vessel  to  the 
people  of  Kent,  and  a  third  to  Wiltshire  (cf.  Freeman,  N.  C.  i.  662).  A  Dinsig 
stcEgdman  is  mentioned  in  Hickes,  Diss.  Epist.,  pp.  2,  3.  Kemble  {CD.  iv.  54  ^*), 
in  reprinting  Hickes,  has  substituted  Winsig  sccegdmaìi.  Cf.  Wright-Wülker,  1 1 1  ^®, 
pirata  =  wicing  odde  scegdman. 

lxiiiiáëre,  '  sixty-four-oared,'  is  an  adjective  (ya-stem)  formed  from  är  '  an 
oar,'  like  seofonwintre,  &c.,  from  lointer. 

hanon.  One  would  expect  this  to  denote  some  part  or  fitting  of  the  ship 
which  the  bishop  had  not  had  time  to  supply,  and  which,  therefore,  was  wanting. 
The  word  him,  fem.,  which  occurs  in  the  charters  {CS.  ii.  458^*,  481*",  &c.)  and 
appears  to  denote  a  'stone'  (NE.  hojie),  is,  on  account  of  its  meaning,  out  of  the 
question.  A  possible  expIanation  is  that  we  have  here  a  Scandinavian  loanword, 
viz.  ONorse  hâr  *  a  thole-pin,'  which  occurs  in  MS.  C  ^  of  the  Chronicle, 
A.  D.  1040,  cet  hä  '  for  each  thole-pin,'  hence  '  for  each  man.'  As  regards  the 
form,  we  should  have  to  assume  that  the  word  was  declined  in  English  as  a  weak 
substantive,  in  which  case  hmton  {=  hänum)  would  be  quite  parallel  to  tänum  from 
tä  'a  toe'  (cf  Sievers,  Angcìsächs.  Gram.  §  278,  Anm.  2).  But  were  '  thole-pins ' 
of  sufficient  importance  to  deserve  special  mention  ì  Another  possibility  is  that 
hâtion  is  miswritten  for  häron  (n  for  p)  =  äron,  from  är  '  an  oar ' ;  but  as  our 
document  seems  to  be  the  original  will,  the  confusion  between  p  and  n,  natural 
enough  in  a  copy,  is  difficult  to  account  for  ^. 

^  Freeman's  censure  of  Florence  for  thus  translating  scegti  {N.  C.  i.  663)  is  therefore  unfounded. 

''■  MSS.  D  and  E  have  hamelan  =  ON.  ìiamla  '  oar-loop.' 

^  The  same  objection  stands  in  the  way  of  ihe  assumption  thal  ìia)ion  is  miswritten  for 


CHARTER  X.  129 

It  is  also  conceivable  that  haìion  stands  (with  an  inorganic  li)  for  ânon  = 
änum;  bütan  päm  ämim  meaning  'except  alone  that,  with  the  one  exception  that.' 
Talcing  it  in  this  way,  we  must  assign  to  gearwian  some  technical  sense ;  perhaps 
it  refers  to  the  moveable  fittings  or  decorations  of  the  boat  and  could  be  translated 
by  '  fully  equip,'  or  some  such  expression  :  '  it  is  quite  complete,  save  alone  that  he 
would  have  fully  equipped  it  in  a  fitting  manner  for  his  lord,  had  God  granted  it.' 

10.  Hrabanum  and  martyrlogium.  A  Ŷnariyrlogiiim  is  mentioned  amongst 
the  boolcs  given  by  Bishop  Leofric  to  Exeter,  as  are  also  mcEsseboc,  bletsiingboc, 
pistelboc  (cf.  the  present  text,  line  27),  CD.  iv.  275.  A  masseboc  is  bequeathed  by 
Bishop  Theodred  (cf.  CS.  iii.  209^^,  211  ^). 

The  Hrabanum  here  mentioned  is  some  work  or  works  ^  of  Hrabanus 
Maurus  (born  about  776,  died  856),  a  pupil  of  Alcuin's,  then  teacher  and,  later, 
abbot  at  Fulda,  whose  school  owed  its  greatness  to  him,  and  finally,  from  847, 
archbishop  of  Mainz.  He  was  the  author  of  a  considerable  number  of  Latin 
works,  chiefly  of  a  didactic  character,  grammatical  treatises,  commentaries  to 
St.  Matthew  and  other  portions  of  the  Bible,  homilies,  &c.  (cf.  Ebert,  Allgemeine 
Geschichte  der  Literatur  des  Mittelalters  ini  Abendlande,  ii.  120  ff.). 

11.  ]78era  wildra  worfa.  In  the  OE,  laws  (Schmid,  p.  362)  we  find 
a  mention  of  wilde  weorf,  and  the  word  also  occurs  in  the  glosses,  Wright- 
Wülker,  357  ^  asellus  =  weor/,  and  in  the  Zeitschrift für  deutsches  Alterthum,  ix.  458, 
subiugales  =  weorf  nytf[mí],  hors.  Cf.  also  Wright-Wülker,  119^^  iiimentum  = 
hwyorif^,  for  which,  however,  Sievers  {Anglia,  xiii.  319)  suggests  as  a  possible 
emendation  hrydr,  orf.  In  the  OE.  metrical  translation  of  the  Psalms  (Paris  MS.), 
Ps.  112,  verse  6,  of  wortftorde  renders  de  stercore.  In  the  above-mentioned 
passage  from  the  Laws,  Lye  translates  wilde  weorf  by  onager,  being  led  to  this,  no 
doubt,  by  the  gloss  weorf=  asellus.  But  although  asses  were  not  unknown  in 
England  at  this  time ",  they  can  scarcely  have  been  frequent  enough  for  any  one 
to  have  had  numbers  of  broken  and  unbroken  ones  to  bequeath,  and  '  wild  asses' 
are,  of  course,  quite  out  of  the  question.  AU  that  we  are  justified  in  inferring 
from  the  glosses  cited  is  that  weorf  denoted  some  kind  of  beast  of  burden ; 
probably  it  was  a  general  name  for  animals  thus  used,  applicable  alike  to  horses, 
oxen,  &c.     In  the  Laws  the  most  probable  interpretation  of  wilde  weorf  seems  to 

hunon  (from  hûn  =  ON.  hünn,  ' knob  at  the  top  of  the  mast-head';  cf.  Wright-Wüllcer  288^* 
huìípyrhi  =  carcerid)  or  for  /í[;  : :]  änon,  'except  the  h[:::]  alone'  (the  scribe  having  run  two 
words  togetlier). 

1  Possibly  an  English  version.     Cf.  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  Descriptio  Cambriae,   II.   c.  6 
{Opera,  vi.  177). 

*  Printed  hryorif  in  Wright-Wülker.     The  MS.  has  hwyorif;  cf.  E.   M.  Thompson,  Brit. 
Archaeol.  Assoc,  1S85,  p.  148,  and  Kluge,  Anglia,  viii.  p.  450. 

'  Assan  dun  is  explained  by  Florence  of  Worcester  as  A/ons  Asini. 
(IV.  7)  s 


I30 


NOTES. 


be  an  untamed  or  unbrolcen  horse  or  colt  \  It  cannot  have  meant '  wild  cattle,' 
as  the  value  there  assigned  to  it  is  higher  than  that  of  an  ox  or  cow  ^.  In  the  case 
of  Alfwold's  will,  it  is  perhaps  most  reasonable  to  put  the  same  interpretation  on 
the  expression  as  in  the  Laws.  '  Wild  horses '  are  elsewhere  mentioned  in  wills  : 
thus  in  CD.  vi.  133^^  Wynflaed  bequeaths  hyre  dcel  dera  wüdera  horsa  3e  mid 
Eadmere  syní,  and  Wulfric  leaves  to  the  Abbey  at  Burton  an  hundred  wildra 
horsa  and  .xvi.  ia?tie  heiicgesías  {Y.?iúe,  L.C.,  221'^^ ;  CD.  vi.    149-^). 

fflt  -älscburnan.  One  of  the  Devonshire  hamlets  of  Ash  (.?).  No  place  of 
this  name  occurs  in  DB.  of  Devonshire  or  in  the  Exon  Domesday. 

getelda.  Bishop  ^lfric,  996-1006,  similarly  bequeaths  his  geteld  to 
St.  Albans  {CD.  iii.  352  ^*).  ^lfric  Modercop,  1037,  bequeaths  to  Bishop  ^lfric 
his  tent  and  his  bedclothes,  the  best  that  he  had  with  him  when  journeying  {inine 
teld  and  min  bedreaf  pat  ic  best  havede  lä  on  mi  fare  mid  me;  CD.  iv.  302^^; 
Thorpe,  DipL,  p.  566).  Wynflaed,  cir.  995  {CD.  vi.  132^^),  bequeaths  her  red 
tent  (Jiyre  reade  geteld). 

15.  wahryft,  '  wall-hanging,  curtain.'  Cf  CS.  iii.  366"  (given  by  A'Selwold 
to  Peterborough) ;  CD.  iv.  275  ^"  (given  by  Leofric  to  Exeter) ;  CD.  vi.  133^'' 
(bequeathed  by  Wynflasd).  Ç.'i.  heallwahrift,  CD.m.  2^\^^;  vi.  133^^;  bedwahrift, 
CD.  vi.  133". 

setlhraegl,  '  seat-covering.'  See  below,  line  22,  sethrcBgl.  Cf.  CS.  iii.  366'^ 
(given  by  AÖelwold  to  Peterborough) ;  CD.  iv.  275  "^'^  (given  by  Leofric  to  Exeter) ; 
iv.  107  (bequeathed  by  Wulfgyë);  vi.  133'^  (bequeathed  by  Wynflaed). 

17.  kaBppan,  'hood,'  or  '  cope.'  Cf  CS.  iii.  366'*  (given  by  AtSelwold  to 
Peterborough). 

18.  Wunstan.  Cf  CD.  iv.  312 '^^  where  the  same  form  occurs  in  a  manu- 
mission.  It  also  appears  as  a  moneyer's  name  on  coins  of  Edgar,  ^E'Selred  II, 
and  Cnut. 

19.  Boian.  This  name  occurs  several  times,  from  the  tenth  century  onwards 
{CS.  iii.  369^^,^^  Boia  on  Myletmie;  536^  Edwig  Boga;  CD.  iv.  261  "  Boia  de 
ealde;  Earle,  L.  C,  273  ^°  Boia  decanus ;  274  ^,  ^,  ^,  *  Boia  ;  Hist.  Eliensis,  pp.  138, 
139,  Boga  de  Hemminggeford;  Calendar  in  Cot.  Titus  D.  XXVII,  fo.  3,  Jan.  3, 
Obitus  fratris  nostri  Boia^).  It  is  of  frequent  occurrence  as  the  name  of 
moneyers,  in  the  forms  Boga,  Boia,  Bogea,  Boge,  Boie,  Boiga,  on  coins  from  ^lfred 

^  This  is  much  the  same  explanation  as  that  given  by  Thorpe,  to  which,  with  an  entire  dis- 
regard  of  the  High  German  sound-shifting,  he  adds  the  suggestion  that  it  is  connected  with  the 
German  werfen. 

^  A  horse  is  there  valued  at  30  shiUings,  a  raare  at  20,  a  ■wilde  weo}-/  a.t  12  shillings,  whilst 
an  ox  is  valued  at  only  30  pence,  a  cow  at  24  pence,  a  swine  at  8  pence,  &c. 

^  Printed  by  Hampson,  Aíedü  ^vi  Ealendarium,  p.  435  ;  Birch,  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature,  xi.  496. 


CHARTER  X.  131 

to  Edward  the  Confessor^  The  name  IManeboia  {CS.  iii.  371^'')  also  occurs. 
Förstemann,  Alldeutsches  Nameiihuch,  p.  273,  has  a  few  examples  of  the  Old  Saxon 
name  Boio  (cf.  Müllenhoff,  Alterthumshinde,  ii.  120),  and  the  same  form  is  found 
as  an  East  Gothic  name  (cf.  Wrede,  Sprache  der  Ostgoteji,  p.  iii).  If  these  latter, 
as  seems  probable,  are  identical  with  our  Boia,  Kögel's  derivation  of  them  from 
*Bawja-  (cf  A/dA,  xviii.  56,  and  ZfdA,  xxxvii.  273)  is  impossible^ 

Leofwine  Polgan.  This  second  name  (?)  is  rare.  An  ALlfhelm  Polga  is 
mentioned  in  the  spurious  charter  of  Dunstan  (^CS.  iii.  265'')  as  a  benefactor  to 
Westminster  ^  (printed  Wolga  in  CD.  vi.  17^).  The  same  (?)  ^lfhelm  [cui'] 
cognomentimi  eratPolga  is  mentioned  in  the  Hist.  Eliensis,  p.  120,  and  ■3J&  Alfelmiis 
cognomento  Polcan  at  p.  127,  and  as  JEthehnus  Polga  at  p.  144.  Förstemann, 
p.  211,  has  a  single  example  of  the  name  Polgan. 

20,  .ffilfgare  writere  .  .  .  gehealdon  hi  hine.  '  To  ^lfgar,  the  scribe,  one 
pound  of  pennies.  He  (Alfwold)  had  lent  it  to  Tun  and  his  brothers  and  sisters. 
Let  them  pay  him  (^lfgar).'  One  would  have  expected  a  hit  after  lcende.  It 
seems  less  likely  that  the  scribe  has  accidentally  omitted  the  relative  particle  ps  *, 
in  which  case  the  rendering  would  have  to  run :  '  which  he  had  lent  to  Tun' 
(cf.  lines  7  and  18).  Gehealdan  seems  to  be  used  here  in  the  sense  of  '  to  have 
a  person  paid,  to  pay  him,  to  satisfy  him,'  and  is  construed  with  the  accusative. 
Cf.  CD.  iii.  363^^  And  gehealde  man  of  minan  golde  yEfric  .  .  .  and  Godwitie  .  .  . 
cet  swa  myclan  swa  Eadmtmd  min  brodor  wat  dcBt  ic  heom  inid  rihte  to  geuldende  ah, 
'And  let  them  satisfy  ^lfric  and  Godwine  from  my  gold  for  as  much  as 
Edmund,  my  brother,  knows  that  I  ought  justly  to  pay  them.'  Cf.  also  OE. 
Boethius,  chap.  13.  3eah  J?u  hie  swa  smealice  todcele  swa  dust,  ne  miht  pu  peah  ealle 
men  emlice  rnid  gehealdan,  '  Though  thou  divide  them  (i.  e.  thy  riches)  as  finely  as 
dust,  yet  thou  canst  not  therewith  satisfy  all  men  equally.' 

Tune.  This  is  evidently  the  dat.  sing.  of  the  masc.  name  Tün,  a  short 
form  of  a  name  beginning  with  this  stem. 

22.  hricghraegl,  'a  dorsal.'  Cf.  CD.  iii.  294^  (bequeathed  by  Wulfwaru) ; 
CD.  iv.  275^°  (given  by  Leofric  to  Exeter). 

ofifestran.  This  seems  not  to  be  a  proper  name,  the  ending  -estrafi 
pointing  rather  to  some  kind  of  female  occupation.  Is  this  the  same  festran  as 
in  the  Laws  of  Ine,  c.  63,  his  cild-feslran,  '  and  his  children's  nurse '  ? 

1  B.  E.  Hildebrand,  Anglosachs.  Mynt,  1881  ;  and  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Anglo-Saxon  Series. 

^  The  wide  diffusion  of  this  name  amongst  the  Germans  suggests  that  the  Scotch  or  Pictish 
prince  Boia  (Rhys,  Celtic  Britain  ^,  p.  255'),  bore  a  Germanic  name,  if,  indeed,  he  was  not  of  that 
race. 

'  This  is  the  ^lfhelm  whose  will  is  printed  in  CS.  iii.  629. 

*  An  intentional  omission  of  the  relative,  as  in  later  usage,  cannot  be  assumed  here,  as  it  was 
avoided  in  OE.  (cf.  Anglia,  xiii.  348;  xiv.  122). 

S  2 


132  NOTES. 

23.  Spilan.  We  have  been  unable  to  find  another  instance  of  this  name,  and 
only  in  one  case  have  we  met  with  it  as  part  of  a  compound  name.  Spüemon  was 
one  of  the  abbey  tenants  in  Worcester  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  century 
(Heming's  Charíular.,  ed.  Hearne,  i.  291).  The  name  of  the  Winchester  moneyer 
(in  the  reigns  of  ^thelred  II,  Cnut,  Harold  I,  and  Edward  Conf.),  given  in  the 
Brií.  Mus.  Cat.  and  by  Hildebrand  as  Swüeman,  should  probably  be  read 
Spileman.  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  origin  of  the  surname  Spehnan.  Förstemann. 
p.  117,  has  the  names  Sptlígern,  SpiUhard,  Spilahard,  and  Spilinger,  Spilinhard. 

24.  hiredmen.  Cf.  Wulfwaru's  bequest  eallum  minum  hired-wifmannum 
{CD.'Ỳà.  2953). 

25.  onrid,  'that  on  which  one  rides,  a  steed,  or  mount.'  The  word  also 
occurs  in  the  twelfth  century  History  of  the  Holy  Rood-tree  (ed.  Napier,  Early  Eng. 
Text  Soc.  1894,  p.  18^®;  cf.  also  note  on  p.  38),  Dauid  .  .  .  head  heom  "p  heo  of 
heorce  anride  lihtcBn  sceoldon,  '  David  bade  them  alight  from  their  steeds.'  The 
word  is  not  recorded  in  the  dictionaries.  Cf.  CS.  iii.  630^^ :  ic  gean  ....  minan 
geferan  healues  [pces  stodes~\  />e  me  mid  ridad.     See  also  CD.  iy.  289  ^'^, '''. 

27.  maessereaf,  '  mass  vestment.'    Cf.  CS.  iii.  660*;   CD.  iii.  294^;  iv.  275  ^^. 

28.  biseeopháme.  This  rare  compound  seems  to  mean  '  bishop's  village  ' 
or  '  bishop's  estate.'  The  only  instances  of  its  use  that  we  have  found  occur  in 
the  will  of  ^Selflsed,  the  second  queen  of  Edmund  :  ic  gean  pes  landes  cet  Hmdham 
.  .  .  into  Paiíìus  byrig  cet  LundcencE  to  bisceop  hamcr  (CS.  iii.  601  '"),  and  in  that  of 
her  sister  ^ìflaed,  widow  of  Ealdorrnan  BrihtnoS  :  into  Paules  ìnynstre  into  Lundene 
pes  landes  cBt  Hedham  to  biscop  hame  (CS.  iii.  602  ^'').  ^lflsed  distinguishes  between 
this  land  and  the  land  given  to  the  hired  of  St.  Paul's,  so  that  the  former  is  clearly 
a  gift  to  the  bishop  of  London.  Much  Hadham,  co.  Hertford,  is  an  ancient 
possession  of  the  bishops  of  London.  Cf.  also  mynsterham,  CS.  ii.  196''';  pone 
ofercEcan  mon  gedcele  gi?id  mynsterhamas  to  Godes  ciricum.  Also  Schmid,  p.  70. 
This,  however,  is  not  quite  parallel  to  the  meaning  of  hisccop-häm. 

witeJ)3ow.  Almost  every  OE.  will  contains  a  clause  liberating  serfs,  but 
the  wìtepeowe  7nen  are  not  always  manumitted  specifically.  Archbishop  ^lfric,  who 
died  in  1006,  orders  the  release  of  cElcne  witefcEstne  man  de  on  his  tyman  forgylt 
wcere  {CD.  iii.  352^°).  Similarly  Queen  ^lfgifu,  a.d.  1012,  desires  the  king  to 
free  on  celcum  tuncB  ce/[c'\ne  witcepceownce  mann  Bce  undcer  hircE  gedeowud  wces 
(Ib.  360  ®).  And  the  ^'Seling  ^"Selstan  frees  celcne  witefcestne  man  de  ic  on  sprece 
ahte  {Ih.  361^®).  It  is  noticeable  that  in  these  three  instances  the  men  released 
are  those  who  had  forfeited  their  freedom  during  the  testator's  time,  whereas 
Bishop  Alfwold  makes  no  such  restricdon,  liberating  also  the  serfs  bought  by  him. 
In  like  manner  Bishop  ^lfsige  directs  the  release  of  celcne  witepeowne  mannan  J>e 
on  pam  hiscoprice  sie  {CS.  ii.  329  "). 


CHARTER  XI. 


133 


29.  calic,  'chalice.'  Cf.  C-5".  iii.  209  ^'■^;  211'  (bequeathed  by  Bishop 
Theodred) ;  366  ^'^  (given  by  A'Selwold  to  Peterborough) ;  660  '^'"'  (mentioned  in 
inventory  of  church  goods  at  Sherburn,  co.  York)  ;  CD.  iv.  275  ^^  (given  by  Leofric 
to  Exeter). 

dise,  'dish,  plate,  paten.'     Cf.  C^S".  iii.  660^"  (mentioned  in  Hst  of  church 
goods  at  Sherburn,  co.  York). 

30.  beddreaf,  '  bedding,  bedclothes.'  Cf.  CS.  iii.  366'^;  CD.  iii.  294^; 
vi.  132''. 

XI. 

The  text  of  this  charter,  which  is  here  printed  from  the  original,  is  given  in 
CD.  vi.  157  and  in  Matthew  of  Paris,  Chronica  Maiora,  vi.  124  (' Additamenta '), 
from  Cott.  MS.  Nero,  D.  I,  fo.  149  b.  The  boundaries,  which  are  now  published 
for  the  first  time,  are  not  given  in  this  MS.,  '  which  was  written  at  St.  Albans,  the 
greater  portion  being  executed  under  Paris's  directions,  and  with  corrections  in  his 
hand '  (Luard,  preface  to  vol.  vi,  p.  xi). 

12.  aet  NorcStune.  Norton,  co.  Hertford,  4^  miles  north-east  of  Hitchin. 
It  was  held  in  demesne  by  the  abbey  at  the  time  of  Domesday  (i.  135  b,  col.  2). 

13.  SBt  Rodanhangron.  This  name  has  entirely  disappeared.  Chauncey, 
Hertfordshire,  1700,  p.  82  b,  identifies  it  with  '  Rode  Green,  tho'  it  is  no  manor,'  on 
the  strength  of  the  two  entries  in  DB.  Bawdwen  has  copied  ihis  identifìcation  into 
his  translaiion  of  the  Domesday  Survey  for  Hertfordshire,  18 12.  By  Rode  Green 
Chauncey  means  the  hamlet  of  Roe  Green,  in  the  parish  of  Sandon,  in  Odsey 
Hundred.  But  in  DB.  i.  140,  col.  2,  142  b,  Rodehangre  or  Rodenehangre  is 
described  as  lying  in  Broadwater  Hundred,  and  it  is  not  given  amongst  the  abbey 
lands.  The  Hertfordshire  Hundreds  are  broken  up  into  so  many  scattered  portions 
that  they  are  of  less  value  in  fixing  localities  than  in  other  counties.  It  is  evident 
from  the  present  charter  (line  12)  that  the  land  at  Rodanhangra  adjoined  that  at 
Norton,  but  it  is  curious  that  the  respective  boundaries  have  no  points  in  common. 
From  these  boundaries  we  learn  that  Rodanhangra  abutted  upon  a  water  known 
as  the  Broadwater.  There  is  a  hamlet  of  Broadwater  in  the  parish  of  Knebworth, 
in  Broadwater  Hundred,  which,  no  doubt,  derives  its  name  from  the  neighbouring 
stream,  an  afifluent  of  the  River  Beane.  But  this  stream  does  not  come  near  to 
Norton,  and  therefore  cannot  be  the  Broadwater  of  this  charter.  Perhaps  this 
latter  is  the  sheet  of  water  at  Radwell  Mill.  In  this  case  Rodanhangra  must  have 
lain  within  the  present  parish  of  Radwell,  as  the  boundaries  impinge  upon  the 
sircBt,  probably  the  Roman  road  from  Biggleswade  to  Baldock.  There  is  no 
stream  of  any  size  in  this  neighbourhood  near  the  Icknield  Way,  which  crosses 
the  above-named  road  to  Baldock.     The  name  of  Rpdanhangra  had  evidently 


134  NOTES. 

disappeared  prior  to  the  tliirteenth  century,  as  Matthew  of  Paris  does  not  identify 
it.  Its  disappearance  seems  to  have  happened  at  about  the  time  of  the  first 
appearance  of  Baldoclc,  a  parish  containing  only  158  acres.  Baldock  might, 
apart  from  the  absence  of  any  '  broad-water/  thus  represent  this  hide  at  Rodan- 
hangra,  but  Baldock  was  not  in  the  possession  of  the  abbey  at  the  time  of  its 
gift  to  the  Knight  Templars  in  the  twelfth  century,  when  it  is  first  mentioned. 

The  word  hangra  has  been  explained  by  Kemble  {CD.  iii.  p.  xxix)  as 
*  a  meadow  or  grassplot,  usually  by  the  side  of  a  road ;  the  village  green.'  The 
only  ground  for  this  definition  is  the  unscientific  connexion  of  the  word  with  the 
German  Anger.  From  Kemble  the  definition  has  been  taken  by  Bosworth-Toller 
and  by  Clarke  Hall,  Student' s  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionaty.  The  latter  adds  the 
definition  '  slope,'  derived  from  Earle,  Land  Charters,  who  also  glosses  the  word 
as  *  hanger,'  without  explaining  what  '  hanger '  means.  Ha?igra  occurs  frequently 
in  the  OE.  charters,  but  none  of  the  instances  throws  any  light  upon  its  meaning. 
An  *  aspen-hangra '  {cesphangra)  occurs  in  CS.  ii.  295^'"^  and  a  pornhangra  in 
CS.  iii.  107  -\  These  show  that  the  word  was  applied  to  woods.  We  have 
further  evidence  of  this  in  Timberhanger,  the  name  of  a  hill  near  Bromsgrove, 
co.  Worcester  {Timhrehangre,  DB.  i.  172  a,  col.  2);  the  Hertfordshire  Haslehangra 
{Ib.  i.  134  b,  col.  2);  Oakhanger,  cos.  Berks,  Hants ;  Hanger  Wood,  near 
Bilsington,  Kent ;  Great  and  Little  Hanger,  woods  near  West  Keynton,  co.  Wilts ; 
Birchanger,  near  Porlock,  co.  Somerset.  In  local  names  the  word  survives  in  the 
name  of  Hanger  Hill,  which  occurs  near  Ockham,  Surrey  ;  near  Ealing,  Middlesex  ; 
and  near  Caversfield,  co.  Oxford,  &c.  The  form  Hunger  ^  Hill  occurs  near  Holton, 
Somerset ;  near  Condover,  Salop ;  near  Bicester,  co.  Oxford ;  at  Nottingham ; 
near  Eakring,  co.  Nottingham ;  at  Aylesby,  co.  Lincoln ;  near  Kirk  Hallam, 
co.  Derby ;  and  at  North  Dufiield,  co.  York  (Cartul.  S.  Germani  de  Seleby,  ii.  13). 
There  is  a  Hunger  Down,  on  Romford  Common,  co.  Essex.  Cf.  also  Hungry 
Hill,  near  Aldershot,  co.  Hants.  '  Hanger '  is  connected  with  hiUs  in  the  case  of 
Duncombe  Hanger,  near  East  Meon,  co.  Hants ;  Western  Hanger,  near  Sellinge, 
co.  Kent ;  and  Hangers  Down,  near  Ditcheridge,  co.  Wilts.  The  word  is 
frequently  to  be  met  with  on  the  Ordnance  Maps.  We  may  safely  conclude, 
from  the  obvious  connexion  of '  hanger  '  with  woods  and  hills,  that  the  OE.  hangra 
meant  a  wood  growing  on  the  side  or  sides  of  a  hill-top.  This  is  the  meaning 
still  borne  by  '  hanger '  in  Hampshire,  according  to  Kelly's  Hampshire  Directory, 
1885,  p.  563.  In  W.  D.  Parish's  Dictionary  of  the  Sussex  Dialeci,  1875,  p.  53, 
'hanger'  is  defined  as  'a  hanging  wood  on  a  hill  side,'  and  the  same  definition  is 

^  Huìiger  is  a  dialectal  development  from  OE.  hangra.     Tlie  represenlation  of  OE.  ang 
{ong)  by  ung,  as  in  the  pronunciation  of  N.E.  aìnong,  8cc.,  is  common  in  the  dialects. 


CHARTER  XI.  135 

given  in  Parish  and  Shaw's  Dict.  of  the  Rentish  Dialect,  1887.  Cf.  also  HalIiweH's 
Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  words.  The  sadol-hongra  of  CS.  iii.  589  ^* 
may  thus  be  explained  as  a  wood  on  a  hiU-side  resembling  a  saddle  on  a  horse's 
back. 

14.  aet  OxangehaBge.  Oxhey,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Watford,  co. 
Hertford. 

20.  Leof  [s]ino  duce.  The  missing  letter  is  here  supplied  from  the  St.  Albans 
copy.  Leofsige,  Ealdorman  of  Essex  {CD.  iii.  304  *),  probably  succeeded 
BrihtnotS.  He  signs  as  dux  from  994  to  looi'.  He  was  banished  in  1002 
(Chron.)  for  the  murder  of  ^fic,  a  high  reeve  (Chron. ;   CD.  iii.  356). 

41.  Beadan  wylles  heafod.  This  name  is  recorded  in  Radwell,  a  parish 
adjoining  Norton  on  the  east,  on  the  River  Ivel.  The  well  referred  to  in  the 
charter  is  evidently  the  source  of  the  River  Ivel,  a  spring  on  the  south-eastern 
boundary  of  Norton  parish,  now  known  as  Clerkenwell. 

42.  Wiligbyrig.  Evidently  the  camp  on  Willbury  Hill,  south-west  of 
Norton. 

Stodfald  dices.  Stotfold,  the  adjoining  parish,  in  Bedfordshire.  The 
parish  and  county  boundary  runs  along  the  road  from  WiIIbury  HiU  to  Radwell 
Mill. 

44.  }>aere  ea.     The  River  Ivel  at  Radwell  Mill. 
46.  8Bt  bradan  waetere.     See  note  to  line  13. 

straet.  The  Roman  road  crossing  the  Icknield  Way  at  BaIdock.  The 
name  of  this  road  is  preserved  in  Hare  Street  {here-strät,  see  above,  page  46, 
note  to  line  2)  in  the  parishes  of  Ardeley  and  Cottered. 

51.  to  Baecces  wyrcSe.  Batchworth,  a  hamlet  of  Rickmansworth,  co.  Hert- 
ford,  adjoining  Oxhey. 

of  Watforda.     The  ford  that  gives  its  name  to  Watford. 

54.  cyrstelmaele.  Probably  a  cross  marking  the  boundary  of  the  Liberty 
of  St.  Albans. 

55.  Jjaere  defe.  We  have  been  unable  to  find  another  instance  of  the  use  of 
this  word,  which  seems  to  be  a  common  noun.  It  is  not  the  name  of  a  stream, 
since  stream  and  river  names  do  not  occur  in  the  boundaries  with  the  demonstra- 
tive  pronoun.  Names  that  had  no  meaning  to  the  English  and  that  were, 
presumably,  of  Celtic  origin  are  usually  uninflected  in  the  charters  and  are  used 
without  the  demonstrative  pronoun  (Sievers,  Paul  u.  Braunes  Beiíräge,  ix.  251). 

58.  on  colen  :  :  :  ge.  Probably  07i  Colen\bryc~\ge,  evidently  a  bridge  over  the 
River  Colne  near  Watford. 

^  The  charter  in  CD.  iii.  348^*,  351",  which  is  dated  1006,  must  belong  to  1001  or  1002, 
as  it  is  witnessed  by  Leofsige. 


136  NOTES. 


XII. 

This  charter  is  written  in  reddish-brown  ink  in  a  twelfth-century  hand.  It 
has  no  OE.  characteristics,  but,  as  it  is  entirely  in  Latin,  these  are  not  to  be 
expected.  Three  other  exemplars  are  in  existence.  Of  these  fac-similes  are 
given  in  OS.  Facs.,  Part  i,  Canterbury  Charters,  Nos.  20,  21;  Part  iii,  Stowe 
(Ashburnham)  Charters,  No.  40.  In  addition  to  these,  there  is  an  OE.  version, 
of  which  2,fac-simih  is  given  in  the  Canterbury  volume,  No.  19.  Nos.  19  and  20 
are  written  in  an  OE.  hand  of  the  eleventh  century,  and  may  possibly  be  older 
than  the  Norman  Conquest.  The  others  (Nos.  21  and  40)  are  later.  Extracts 
from  the  English  grant  are  given  in  OE.  in  Chron.  A  (Winchester)  under  1031 
and  in  Latin  and  OE.  in  Chron.  F  (Canterbury)  under  1029.  The  substance  of 
the  charter  is  given  at  the  end  of  St.  Matthew  in  the  Gospel  of  Mseil  Brith 
Mac  Durnan  at  Lambeth  (Westwood,  Palaeographia  Sacra  Pictoria,  p.  12);  this 
is  printed  in  CD.  vi.  191.  The  Latin  and  OE.  versions  are  printed  in  CD.  iv.  21 
from  the  Canterbury  copies,  and  in  Thorpe,  Diplomatariu?n,  p.  314,  from  the 
Canterbury  and  Stowe  copies.  A  notice  of  the  grant  occurs  in  Textus  Roffensis, 
ed.  Hearne,  p.  37. 

Kemble  has  marked  this  charter  as  spurious,  whilst  Thorpe  appears  to 
consider  it  genuine.  The  principal  objection  to  it,  apart  from  the  lateness  of  the 
copies,  is  that  there  is  no  exact  parallel  in  OE.  charters  for  the  grant  of  such 
privileges  and  immunities.  The  reason  of  this  is,  no  doubt,  that  such  privileges 
in  OE.  times  needed  no  other  sanction  than  that  of  local  usage.  It  is,  therefore, 
difficult  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  this  is  a  post-Conquest  forgery  or,  at  all 
events,  an  expansion  of  a  simpler  OE.  charter,  manufactured  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  charter-evidence  for  the  exercise  of  jurisdictions  and  privileges  that 
were,  probably,  enjoyed  by  ancient  custom.  The  charter  is,  however,  a  very 
skilful  imitation  of  a  genuine  OE.  one ;  so  skilful,  indeed,  that  we  must  conclude 
that  it  is  founded  upon  a  genuine  charter  of  Cnut's.  This  supposititious  original 
may  have  been  a  grant  of  the  port  of  Sandwich,  or  may  have  been  the  vehicle  of 
some  entirely  different  donation.  The  language  of  the  charter  is  free  from  the 
influence  of  Y\?ìVl\jíú\  formtdae,  by  which  the  post-Conquest  forgeries  are  usually 
betrayed,  and  the  witnesses  are  such  as  might  occur  in  a  genuine  charter  of  this 
date.  Moreover,  the  thegns  yEÖelric  and  Godwine,  who  occur  amongst  the 
witnesses,  were  apparently  Rentish  landowners,  and  four  other  thegns,  .«íílfwine, 
Byrhtric,  Sired,  and  Eadmser,  were  probably  connected  with  the  same  county. 
These  facts  can  only  be  explained  by  the  theory  that  the  charter  is  a  copy  of 
a  genuine  document  of  Cnut's,  or  that  its  formulae,  witnesses,  and  date  have  been 


CHARTER  XII.  137 

copied  from  a  lost  charter  of  this  king's.  The  interesting  OE.  account  of  the 
deputation  of  monks  from  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  to  Harold  Harefoot  at 
Oxford  [CD.  iv.  56;  BM.  Facs.,  iv.  pl.  20),  which  resulted  in  a  confìrmation  of 
their  rights  in  Sandwich,  makes  no  mention  of  a  grant  by  Cnut,  and  seems  to 
imply  that  their  privileges  were  older. 

1.  certis  adstipulationibus.  It  has  been  stated  in  our  notes  to  the  preceding 
charters  that  Cnut's  charters  use  the  /ormulae  of  his  more  immediate  predecessors 
on  the  English  throne.  In  the  brief  list  of  this  monarch's  charters  there  is  none 
in  which  the  proem  of  the  present  charter  is  used,  but  we  should  not  therefore 
brand  it  as  a  forgery,  since  the  proem  is  one  that  was  used  by  his  predecessors, 
and  may  hence  have  been  employed  by  him.  It  occurs  word  for  word  down  to  the 
end  of  hne  9  of  our  text  in  a  Somersetshire  charter  of  King  Edmund  {CS.  ii.  497), 
and  in  a  Wiltshire  charter  of  Edward  the  Martyr  {CD.  iii.  157),  preceded  by  the 
invocation  In  nomùie  dei  summi  eí  aliissimi^.  With  the  slight  change  of  quavi  ob 
causam  for  quapropter  in  line  9,  it  also  appears  in  an  Abingdon  charter  of 
King  Edmund  {CS.  ii.  513).  The  first  section  of  the  proem,  from  certis  to 
amemus,  line  4,  is  used  in  a  Kentish  charter  of  King  Eadwig  {CS.  iii.  233).  The 
proem  of  King  Eadred,  subtilissima  mentis  certatione  Deum,  quem  diligimus,  iìitima 
77WIÍÌS  affectione  timea??ius  et  amemus  (CS.  ii.  595 ;  iii.  9)  may  be  compared.  Cf. 
also  Edmund  {CS.  ii.  549),  and  Eadred  {CS.  ii.  597). 

2.  ortationibus.     Read  hortationibus ,  as  in  most  of  the  above-cited  inslances. 
10.  Anglorum  .  .  .  basileus.    The  stile  here  used  does  not  occur  in  genuine 

OE.  charters,  but  stiles  quite  as  brief  were  occasionally  used.  The  ceterarumque 
adiacentium  insularum  may  be  compared  with  ^Selred's  coregulus  Britannicae  et 
caeterarum  insularum  in  circuitu  adiacentium  {CD.  iii.  323). 

14.  Piperneasse  .  .  .  Mearcesfìeote.  The  former  of  these  is  the  modern 
Pepper  Ness,  which  is  tlie  name  given  on  the  6-inch  Ordnance  map  to  the  point 
of  the  coast  exactly  to  the  east  of  Halfway  House  (on  the  road  from  Sandwich  to 
Ramsgate),  close  to  the  estuary  of  üie  Stour.  The  name  Mearcesfleot  appears 
to  have  been  lost ;  Chron.  F,  ann.  1029,  substitutes  Nortmute  for  it.  In  CD.  vi.  191 
it  is  called  Northuuicha,  no  doubt  a  misreading  of  Northmutha  ^.     It  appears  to  be 

^  The  proem  also  occurs  in  two  sister-charters  of  ^Selstan's,  dated  931,  to  Bath  and 
Malmesbury  respectively  (C^".  ii.  351,  355).  These  charters,  which  cannot  be  genuine  in  their 
present  form,  must  be  dated  by  the  witnesses  in  941,  and  hence  would  have  to  be  ascribed  to 
Edmund.  This  would  involve  the  excision  of  the  passages  regarding  ^lfred's  perjury,  death, 
and  forfeiture.  It  may  be  noted  that  ^öelstan's  Malmesbury  charters  of  937  {CS.  ii.  423,  425), 
which  appear  to  be  genuine,  do  not  include  these  passages,  which  are,  however,  inserted  in  the 
composite  charter  given  by  WiUiam  of  Malmesbury  {CS.  ii.  426),  wherein  these  two  charters  are 
embodied.  The  Bath  charter  is  probably  founded  upon  a  charter  of  Edmund's,  A.D.  941  {CS, 
ii.  497).  which  is  preserved  in  the  Bath  chartular}'. 

^  This  is  from  an  eighteenth  century  copy  of  the  entry  in  Mac  Durnan's  Gospel. 
(IV.  7)  T 


138  NOTES. 

identical  with  the  stream  which  flows  into  the  Stour  just  outside  the  north-east 
corner  of  Sandwich,  close  to  the  point  where  the  Stour  leaves  the  town,  which  is 
now  known  as  the  '  North  Stream.'  From  Piperneasse  to  Mearcesjleot  therefore 
embraces  the  whole  stretch  of  the  river  from  Sandwich  to  the  sea. 

i6.  quam  longius  .  .  .  potest  securis  .  .  .  proiei.  Cf.  CS.  iii.  189'^''  ealswa 
/eor  swa  afi  man  mcei  mid  anen  bille  gewuj-pen.  Cf.  also  the  means  of  fixing  the 
west  boundary  of  Sawtrey  Fen :  debet  homo  ad  hoc  electiis  super  pedes,  quo  pro- 
fundius  poterit,  intrare,  et  dum  ultra  ire  neguiuerit,  auirunatum  [=  remuvî\  unum 
octo  pedibus  longum  introrsus  de  deuerso  lanceando  propellere,  et  a  loco,  quo  atiiru- 
natus  ille  transnatare  desierit,  spatium  quadraginia  pedum  per  cordam  debet  mensu- 
rari,  ibique  sigìium  in  aqua  infigi  (Cott.  chart.  vii.  3,  circa  a.d.  1147  ;  JMonasticon, 
V.  522.  Cf.  Cartul.  Mon.  de  Ranieseia,  i.  161).  These  methods  of  measuring 
are  thoroughly  Germanic.  See  Grimm,  Deutsche  Rechtsalterthümer,  p.  55,  where 
many  similar  instances  are  coUected. 

tapereax.  There  is  no  other  mention  of  this  weapon  than  in  the  versions 
of  this  charler  and  in  the  notices  of  it  in  Chronn.  A.  and  F.  ON.  tapar-^x  is 
supposed  by  Yigfusson  to  be  borrowed  from  EngUsh,  though  the  converse  would 
seem  more  probable.  Mr.  Mayhew  {^Notes  and  Queries,  ólh  Series,  viii.  143)  has 
suggested  that  the  word  is  adopted  from  the  Russian  topor,  '  axe.' 

27.  quod  si  alter,  &c.  Similar  condemnations  of  charters  militating  against 
the  particular  grant  are  met  with  occasionally  in  late  charters.  See  Brunner,  Zur 
Rechtsgeschichte  der  romischen  u.  germanischen  Urhunde,  BerHn,  1880,  i.  181.  In 
none  of  these  instances,  however,  does  the  imposing  formula  here  used  occur. 
Yet  its  stile  is  decidedly  like  that  of  the  tenth  and  eleventh  century  OE.  charters, 
and  is  so  difîerent  from  ihat  of  the  twelfth  century  forgeries  that  we  are  inclined 
to  think  that  it  rests  upon,  at  all  events,  the  basis  of  an  OY..formula. 

29.  siricum.  For  soricum.  This  Romanic  use  of  sorex  in  the  sense  of 
mouse  might  possibly  occur  before  the  Conquest. 

39.  si  .  .  .  aliquis,  &c.  The  anathema  clause  reads  like  a  genuine  OE.  one. 
If  not  genuine,  it  is  pieced  together  out  of  several  seí  phrases  that  are  met  with 
in  the  anathemas  of  genuine  charters.  A  somewhat  similar  anathema  is  used 
by  Cnut  {CD.  iv.  19). 

tumulo  supercilio  inflatus.  Cf  ^'Selred's  supercilio  inflatus  {CD.  iii. 
196*),  and  Edward's  typho  turgentis  supercilii  ijiflatus  [CD.  iv.  77  ^'). 

42.  scripta  est,  &c.  The  dating-clause  appears  to  be  a  genuine  OE.  one, 
and,  indeed,  very  similar  clauses  are  used  by  Cnut. 

45.  indeclinabiliter.  This  word  is  used  frequently  in  the  attestations  of 
King  Eadred  and  his  successors. 

46.  The  bishops  may  all  have  attested  in  the  year  of  this  grant. 


CHARTER  XII. 


139 


uexillo  saneto.  The  word  tiexilliim  is  frequently  used  in  subscriptions  to 
genuine  charters  as  a  synonym  of  signum. 

54.  Godwine  d.ux.  This  is  the  celebrated  Earl  Godwine,  whose  first  signa- 
ture  as  dux  occurs  in  1018  {CD.  iv.  3  ^).  He  signs  after  Eglaf  and  Iric,  the  two 
next  witnesses,  upon  three  occasions  {CD.  iv.  3  '^,  6  ^\  14  ^^),  and  before  them  as 
many  times  iCD.  iv.  9  '^,  20-',  27^^).     He  precedes  Iric  in  CD.  vi.  179". 

[Egjlaf  dux.  The  second  and  greater  Danish  fleet  that  foUowed  that 
of  Thorkell  to  England  in  1009  was,  according  to  Florence  of  Worcester,  under 
the  leadership  oi  Hemingus  and  Eglafus.  Thorkell  the  Tall  was  the  brother  of 
Sigvaldi,  the  chief  of  the  famous  vikings  or  condottieri  of  Jömsborg,  and  the 
Jomsvikinga  Saga  and  other  Norse  sources  enable  us  to  identify  Hemingus  with 
Jarl  Hemingr,  Thorfcell's  brother,  and  his  companion  with  Eilîfr,  son  of  Thorgils 
Sprakaleggr^  (Steenstrup,  iii.  259).  The  equivalence  of  the  OE.  Egläfzxià.  ON. 
Eilfr  seems  to  admit  of  no  doubt,  since  eg,  ceg,  ege  are  used  in  OE.  to  represent 
the  sound  of  ON.  ei  [Swegen  —  Sveinn,  sccpgd  =  skeid,  &c.),  and  läf  ì?,  the  OE. 
form  of  the  Germanic  name-stem  ^laiÌoz,  which  occurs  in  ON.  names,  as  lefr,  lâfr, 
or  lafr,  accordingly  as  it  bears  chief,  secondary,  or  no  accent".  According  to 
Munch^  it  was  shortened  in  Denmark  and  Norway  to  lifr  in  this  particular 
name,  now  usually  written  Ellev  in  Norway  *.  In  the  form  R/r  we  have 
apparently  a  different  ablaut-grade,  or  it  may  have  arisen  from  association 
with  the  adj.  ei-lfr,  '  everlasting.'  The  name  EiUfr  is  a  common  one  in  the 
sagas,  and  seems  to  have  entirely  displaced  the  *Ei-leifr  or  *Ei-läfr  represented 
by  the  OE.  Eg-laf^.  Thus  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  ihe  identity  of 
Florence's  Eglavus  with  the  Eilfr  of  the  sagas.  He  is  probably  the  Eglaf  of  the 
present  charter,  since  many  of  the  Jomsvik  chiefs  remained  in  Cnut's  service ". 
As  Earl  Godwine  married  Gyöa,  the  daughter  of  Thorgils  Sprakaleggr  (called 
Spraclingus  by  Florence,  an.  1049),  he  was  brother-in-law  of  Eilifr  as  well  as  of 
Jarl  Ulfr.     This  important  relationship  was  unknown  to   Freeman,  who    states 

^  Munch,  N.F.H.  II.  ii.  loi,  holds  that  this  Thorgils,  the  ancestor  of  the  younger  Danish 
royal  family,  was  the  son  of  Styr-Bj^rn  of  Jômsborg  and  of  Thyri,  daughter  of  Harald 
Gormsson,  King  of  Denmark,  the  father  of  our  King  Swain. 

*  Cf.  Noreen,  Altiiord.  Gra7nmatik,  §  57,  4  b  and  §  121,  i. 

^  Om  Betydiniigen  afvore  nationale  Navne  {Samlede  Afhandlitiger,  iv.  133). 

*  It  is  also  spelt  Eiliv,  Eilef  Elef  EUef  (Jvzr  Aasen,  Norsk  Navnebog,  Christiania,  1878, 
p.  13).     See  also  O.  Nielsen,  Olddanshe  Fersonnavne,  Copenhagen,  1883,  p.  19. 

=  To  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  native  OE.  Ecg-lâf  The  ON.  *Ei-leifr  is  re- 
corded  in  the  R^nninge  runic  inscription  as  A i laif  {Witlsçn). 

*  The  J5msvîkinga  Saga  {^Forjtmanna  Sögur,  xi.  p.  161  ;  Flateyjarb6k,  i.  p.  205)  says  that, 
after  the  death  of  King  Swain  (a.D.  1014),  Eilîfr  became  chief  of  the  Yarangians  at  Constantinople, 
and  there  fell  in  the  end.  This,  however,  must  have  happened  ten  years  later,  when  Eglaf 
disappears  from  English  history. 

T   2 


140  NOT£S. 

[N'.C.  i.  447)  that  Eglaf  was,  '  according  to  some  accounts,'  a  brother  of  Earl 
Thorkell.  This  must  arise  from  some  confusion  with  Eglafs  companion 
Heming,  who  was  Thorkeirs  brother,  or  from  an  erroneous  identification  of 
Thorgils  Sprakaleggr,  Eglaf's  father,  with  Thorkell  \  The  Jömsvikinga  Saga  ^ 
[Flaíeyjarbôk,  i.  203;  Forn7nanna  Sögur,  xi.  159)  records  that  Swain  established 
a  body  of  housecarls  or  a  standing  army,  the  famous  Pingamanna-lid  ^,  in  Eng- 
land,  and  that  Eilifr  í'orgilsson  commanded  the  body  in  London,  and  had  sixty 
ships  in  the  Thames.  The  other  body,  consisting  of  the  men  of  sixty  ships,  was 
established  at  Slessvik,  in  the  north  of  England*,  under  the  command  of  Jarl 
Hemingr,  brother  of  Thorkell  the  Tall.  This  Siessvik  has  been  identified  by 
Suhm  with  the  hamlet  of  Sloswick,  in  the  parish  of  Worksop,  co.  Nottingham, 
and  Munch  {N.F.H.  II.  ii,  473)  and  Sir  George  Dasent  {Jest  and  Fartiesí,  i.  218) 
have  tacitly  accepted  this  identification.  But,  notwithstanding  the  similarity  of  the 
two  names,  it  is  very  improbable  that  Sloswick  was  the  northern  quarters  of  the 
Jjingamenn,  since  it  possesses  no  advantages  for  a  military  station,  and  has  no 
access  for  ships  °.  As  the  southern  station  was  at  London,  we  should  expect  to 
find  the  other  at  or  near  York.  The  village  of  Hemingborough  {Hamiburg, 
DB.  i.  2993,  col.  2),  on  the  Ouse,  near  Selby,  co.  York,  may  possibly  derive  its 
name  from  the  commander  of  the  J)ingamenn  of  Slessvik  ^  After  Swain's  death 
the  English  plotted  to  massacre  the  {^ingamenn  in  both  stations  by  a  stratagem, 

^  The  two  names  are  confused  by  the  saga-writers,  since  Fagrshinna,  p.  134,  on  one 
occasion  spealcs  of  this  Thorgils  as  Thorlcell.  The  father  of  ThorkeU  the  Tall  was  Strutharaldr, 
jarl  or  king  in  either  Skân  or  Sjasland  (Munch,  N.  F.  H.  I.  ii.  pp.  100,  109). 

^  Or  rather  a  separate  ]Mttr  inserted  in  the  Flatey  Book,  since  it  does  not  appear  in  the 
Arna-Magnaean  MSS.  of  the  Jomsvíkinga  Saga,  No.  510,  ^to  (ed.  Carl  af  Petersens,  Lund, 
1879),  and  No.  291,  ^to  (ed.  Carl  af  Petersens,  Copenhagen,  1882),  or  in  the  Stockholm  codex, 
No.  7,  4to  of  this  saga  (ed.  Gustaf  Cederschiöld,  Lund,  1875),  or  in  Arngrim  Jonsson's  Latin 
translation  of  the  saga. 

^  Munch,  N.  F.  H.  II.  ii.  p.  109  ;  Steenstrup,  iv.  131.  Regarding  the  derivation  oípingamenn, 
see  Kaufmann,  PBB.  xvi.  209,  note  i. 

*  This  is  also  stated  in  the  Saga  of  St.  Olaf  {Fornmaìtna  Sögur,  v.  154;  cf.  Flaíej/Jarbök, 
i.  205,  ii.  22).  The  number  of  sixty  ships  is  merely  a  round  number  (cf.  the  Latin  use  of 
scxaginta  for  an  indefinite  number,  Johannes  Schmidt,  Die  Urheimat  der  Indogermanen,  Berlin, 
1890,  p.  41),  and  is  the  number  usually  given  in  the  sagas  in  reference  to  fleets. 

^  It  cannot  be  afîirmed  with  certainty  that  Slessvik  was  within  reach  of  ships,  but  London, 
the  other  station,  certainly  was,  and  the  language  of  the  saga,  annat pingamannalid  var  nord>- 
i  Slessvik  ;  J)ar  red  Jirir  Hcmingr  Jall,  brodir  porkels  ìiafua:  J)ar  voru  enn  lx.  shipa  {Flatey., 
i.  203),  seems  to  imply  that  Ûíejingatnenti  retained  their  ships  by  them. 

^'  Hemingborough  is  clearly  the  Hemingaborg  of  the  skald  Ottar  the  Black  {Knytlinga  Saga, 
Foì'nm.  Sögur,  xi.  189),  which  was  captured  by  Cnut,  as  the  Ouse  {Usa)  is  mentioned.  The 
editors  of  the  Corỳus  Poeticum  Boreale,  ii.  156,  have  needlessly  emended  He?ningal'org  to 
Snotungaborg,  a  purely  supposititious  form  of  the  name  of  Nottingham  (OE.  Snotingaliam). 


CHARTER  XII.  141 

for  which  Ulflcill  Snillingr '  is  made  responsible.  Hemingr  and  all  his  men  in 
Slessvik  fell  victims  to  the  plot,  but  Eilífr,  being  warned  by  ì'orör^,  one  of  the 
J)ingamenn,  who  was  informed  of  the  plot  by  his  mistress,  escaped  with  three  ships, 
and  fled  to  Denmark.  Steenstrup  (iii.  279,  note  2)  refers  this  massacre  to  1015. 
Although  some  of  the  statements  in  the  sagas  are  in  conflict  with  the  higher 
authority  of  our  own  chroniclers,  there  yet  remains  a  considerable  number  of 
events  that  harmonize  so  Avell  with  the  English  records  that  they  cannot  be  set 
down  as  mere  inventions,  or  ascribed  to  later  borrowings  from  English  sources. 
Distortions  and  anachronisms  were  inevitable  in  these  traditions,  which  were 
entirely  untrammelled  by  chronological  data.  We  cannot,  of  course,  here  argue 
the  question  of  the  authenticity  of  the  sagas,  but  we  may  point  out,  regarding  the 
preceding  episode,  that  Heming's  name  does  not  appear  in  English  history  after 
the  assumed  date  of  his  death  at  Slessvik,  whilst  Eilîfr,  his  fellow-commander 
of  1009,  witnesses  Cnut's  charters  as  dux ;  that  Heming's  death  at  Slessvik 
would  occur  shortly  before  the  defection  of  his  brother,  Thorkell  the  Tall,  from 
the  English  service ;  that  this  murder  supplies  a  much  more  satisfactory  reason 
for  Thorkeirs  defection  than  Freeman's  suggestion  [N.C.  i.  356) ;  that,  as 
a  double  obligation  to  avenge  Heming's  death  lay  upon  Thorkell,  fìrst  as  his 
brother,  secondly  as  a  member  of  the  Jomsvik  confederacy,  the  sagas  are  probably 
right  in  ascribing  Ulf^ell's  death  to  Thorkeirs  vengeance  ;  and  that  they  probably 
do  not  much  exaggerate  the  authority  which  Thorkell  enjoyed  in  the  early  years 
of  Cnut's  reign,  especially  as  they  record  that  Cnut  was  his  foster-son '.  We  are, 
therefore,  inclined  to  think  that  this  account  of  the  fate  of  the  Jömsborg  {)inga- 
menn  in  England  is  based  upon  real  events.  Eilîfr,  like  most  of  the  vikings  of 
Jômsborg,  adhered  to  Swain  and  Cnut*,  and  he  witnesses  Cnut's  charters 
between  1018  and  1024.  In  1022  he  wasted  West  Wales  (Demetia,  Dyfed). 
His  name  is  given  under  this  year  in  the  Annales  Camhriae  as  Eilaf.  See  Free- 
man,  N.C.  i.  447  ;  Steenstrup,  iii.  392.  The  Brut  y  Tywyssogion  {Red  Book  of 
Hergest,  ed.  J.  G.  Evans,  p.  266)  record  that  Eilaf  ^ítú.  to  Germany  at  Cnut's 
death.  But  as  he  ceases  to  sign  in  1024,  it  is  probable  that  he  accompanied  his 
brother,  Jarl  Ulf,  when  he  was  made  Yiceroy  of  Denmark  by  Cnut  in  1025  or 
1026  ^     He  may  therefore  be  the  Eglafwho  is  mentioned  in  the  Peterborough 

^  Ulfcytel  of  East  Anglia,  slain  at  Assington  in  1016. 

^  See  below,  note  to  line  55,  page  148. 

'  There  is  also  the  singular  coincidence  that  fjorôr,  who  warned  Eilifr  of  the  plot,  is  the 
name  of  a  witness  with  Eilîfr  to  this  and  other  charters  of  Cnut.     See  note  to  line  55,  page  148. 

*  For  the  political  reasons  for  this  adhesion,  see  Munch,  N.  F.  H.  II.  ii.  108. 

^  The  Abingdon  Chronicle  (C),  under  1023  (an  error  for  1025  or  1026),  says  that  Thorkell 
was  made  viceroy.  Munch,  p.  672,  note  3,  holds,  from  Norse  evidence,  that  this  is  a  mistake 
for  Ulf. 


142  NOTES. 

(A)  and  Canterbury  (F)  MSS.  of  the  Chronicle  in  1025  with  Ulf  as  the  opponents 
of  Cnut  at  the  battle  ceí  ea  pcere  halgan  (the  river  Helge-Aa,  near  Christianstad, 
Munch,  p.  732,  note  i),  since  Saxo  Grammaticus  says  that  Ulf  was  fìghting  against 
Cnut  in  this  battle.  In  this,  hówever,  he  is  opposed  by  the  sagas.  See  Freeman, 
N.C.  i.  765.  The  battle  is  more  fully  discussed  by  Munch,  p.  732  sqq.  Both  these 
writers  suggest  that  Ulf  and  Eglaf  of  this  annal  were  the  sons  of  Jarl  Rçgnvald 
of  G0dand  ^.  The  entry  in  the  Chronicle  is  very  puzzUng,  as  its  date  should  be, 
according  to  the  Norse  authorities,  1027,  it  does  not  mention  the  real  leaders 
King  Olaf  of  Norway  and  King  Anund  of  Sweden,  and  says  that  the  Swedes 
were  victorious,  whereas  Cnut  won  the  sea-fight,  although  he  was  worsted  in  the  fight 
on  land.  The  Chronicle  is  also  noteworthy  for  its  agreement  with  Saxo  against  the 
Saga  of  St.  Olaf.  Munch  (pp.  726-7)  thinks  that  the  annalist  derived  his  informa- 
tion  from  Danish  or  Norwegian  sources.  Perhaps,  as  Munch  suggests  (p.  734, 
note),  the  Chronicle  and  Saxo  refer  to  an  earlier  battle  (in  1025.^)  in  the  same 
neighbourhood  between  Cnut  and  Anund.  As  St.  Olaf  did  not  participate  in  this 
supposititious  earlier  battle,  it  is  naturally  not  mentioned  in  his  saga.  It  is  possible 
that  Jarl  Ulf  and  Eglaf  were  fighting  against  Cnut  in  1025,  and  that  Ulf  had  made 
peace  with  Cnut  again  before  1027.  Eglaf  probably  went  to  Constantinople  and 
became  a  captain  in  the  Warangian  guard  after  these  events,  as  the  Jömsvîkinga 
Saga  says  that  he  did  after  the  death  of  Swain  (see  above,  page  139,  note  6). 
Eglaf's  name  is  written  .Ê^/a/"  in  contemporary  charters  of  1017-23  and  1024 
{CD.  iv.  31  ^^;  OS.  Facs.,  part  ii,  Ilchester,  pl.  2  ;  BM.  Facs.  iv.  15),  and  this  is 
the  usual  form  in  other  charters.  It  also  appears  in  original  charters  as  Eghlaf 
{CD.  iv.  20  25 ;  BÄI.  Facs.  iv.  16) ;  Egillaf{CD.  iv.  3  ^^ ;  OS.  Facs.,  part  ii,  Exeter, 
pl.  9) ;  and  ElafiOS.  Facs.,  part  ii,  Winchester  College,  pl.  4).  In  copies  it  also 
occurs  as  Eüaf{CD.  iv.  6  ",  9  ^'),  yEIaf  {Ib.  27  ^'^),  and  Aglaf  for  ^glaf  {CD. 
vi.  180^^=  Nù/.  ei  Chariid.  S.  Petri  Gloucesiriae,  i.  9  -).  The  last  reference  con- 
nects  him  with  Gloucester,  so  that  he  was  perhaps  Ealdorman  of  the  Hwiccas  or  of 
Mercia  before  Leofric  (see  above,  p.  1 1 2).  The  name  is  written  jíËilaf,  yEillaf  and 
Eilaf'm  the  twelfth  century  portions  of  the  Durham  Liber  Viiae  (i8a,  23^,  47b). 
55.  Iric  dux.     Signs  from  1018  to  1023  "^.    In  the  OE.  version  of  this  charter 

'  It  may  be  objected  to  this  suggestion  that  the  sagas  do  not  record  that  Rçgnvald's  sons 
were  engaged  in  the  battle,  so  that,  if  they  were,  they  mnst  have  been  minor  leaders.  As  they 
had  no  connexion  with  England,  it  is  improbable  that  the  English  annalist  should  elevate  them 
to  the  position  of  chief  leaders.  On  the  other  hand,  Jarl  Ulf  and  Eglaf  were  well  lcnown  in 
England,  and  an  Englishman  of  this  period  would  most  naturally  connect  these  two  names,  if 
given  without  qualification,  with  them. 

°  His  name  also  occurs  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  in  CD.  vi.  190  {OS.  Facs.  iii.,  pl.  41), 
which  is  assigned  to  1032  by  Thorpe,  Diplom.  p.  324.  This  is  the  only  possible  date  for  other 
witnesses,  but  as  Yric  and  Eglaf  (see  preceding  note),  who  are  both  named,  do  not  witness  after 
1024,  it  is  evident  that  the  charter,  which  is  written  in  a  later  hand,  is  untrustworthy. 


CHARTER  XIL 


143 


the  name  is  spelt  Yric^  which  is  evidently  the  correct  form,  as  it  is  found  in  two 
contemporary  charters  of  1019  and  1021-3  {OS.  Facs.  ii.,  Winchester,  pl.  4,  not 
in  CD.\  BM.  Facs.  iv.,  pl.  16;  CD.  iv.  20-^).  It  occurs  as  Yrric  in  a  con- 
temporary  charter  of  1018  {OS.  Facs.  ii.,  Exeter,  pl.  9;  CD.  iv.  3^^)^  The  form 
Yric  is  preserved  in  several  later  copies  of  lost  charters  of  Cnut  {CD.  iv.  6  ^**,  14  ^^ 
25^^;  vi.  179",  191  ").  The  late  copies  also  spell  the  name  Yrik  {CD.  iv,  27^''') 
and  Yrc  (9  ^^).  The  blundered  form  Hac  (29  ^')  is  an  easily  explained  misreading 
of  Inc,  the  long  down  strolce  of  the  OE.  r  (p)  and  the  /  having  been  read  as  lí. 
The  Abingdon,  Worcester,  and  Peterborough  copies  of  the  Chronicle  call  him 
Yric  in  1016,  whilst  in  the  following  year  the  first  of  these  writes  Irce,  dat.,  the 
second  Eíric,  and  the  third  Yrice,  which  also  appears  in  the  Canterbury  version. 
An  earlier  bearer  of  the  name,  the  Norwegian  king  of  Northumbria,  is  called 
Yric  in  952,  954,  in  the  Worcester,  Peterborough,  and  Canterbury  versions.  The 
Worcester  MS.  has  Yryc,  Hyryc  in  948.  Florence  of  Worcester  writes  Yrcus  in 
949,  950,  and  1017,  but  Egricics  in  1016.  Simeon  of  Durham  speaks  of  the 
Northumbrian  king  as  Eiriciis  (ed.  Hynde,  pp.  65,  90).  As  the  Norlhumbrian 
king  and  the  witness  to  the  present  charter  bear  the  name  Eirikr  in  the  Norse 
sagas,  and  as  ON.  ei  is  represented  in  OE.  by  eg,  ei,  it  is  evident  that  the  name 
should  appear  in  OE.  as  Egric  or  Eiric.  But  the  authority  of  Florence  and 
Simeon  cannot  outweigh  that  of  the  contemporary  charters  and  the  Chronicle, 
which  prove  that  the  first  syllable  of  the  name  was  not  the  ON.  ei.  ]Moreover, 
the  Northumbrian  king's  name  is  given  as  Eric  on  the  coins  ascribed  to  him  ^ 
It  is  possible  that  Simeon's  spelling  of  the  name  is  the  result  of  acquaintance  with 
the  Norse  poems  and  tales  from  which  the  sagas  were  subsequently  compiled,  or 
of  familiarity  with  the  name  Eiric  ^.  If  the  first  be  the  true  explanation,  it  is 
evident  that  Eirikr  must  have  usurped  the  place  of  the  Norse  name  represented 
by  Yric  ^  within  less  than  a  century  after  the  death  of  the  witness  of  this  charter. 
The  only  other  English  instances  where  the  name  agrees  with  the  Norse  form  are 
found  in  the  Worcester  MS.  of  the  Chronicle  and  in  Florence  of  Worcester. 
Scandinavian  influence  cannot  be  assumed  so  readily  in  Worcester  as  in  Durham, 
but,  rash  as  the  suggestion  may  seem,  there  is  a  possibility  that  the  monks  of 

^  The  other  Exeter  charter  of  1018  (pl.  10),  in  which  the  name  is  also  written  Yric,  is  in  a 
somewhat  later,  probably  post-Conquest,  hand. 

^  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Anglo-Saxoìt  Coins,  i.  p.  237. 

^  The  name  occurs  under  this  spelling  in  an  early  thirteenth  century  entry  in  the  Durham 
Liber  Vitae,  p.  53,  col  2. 

*  The  name  was  probably  *  Yrîkr,  not  *  Yrlkr,  since  the  former  is  metrically  equivalent  to 
Eirîkr.  It  may  be  explained  as  a  name  derived  from  rikr  a.nd  ŷr,  '  bow,'  or  *'ÿr,'  which  would 
be  the  ON.  form  of  the  primitive-Norse  name  WiwaR,  which  occurs  on  the  Tune  runic  inscription 
(cf.  Wiwila  on  the  Yeblungsnses  inscription.  Cf.  also  ONorthumbrian  -wiu  in  Oswiu,  &c.  and 
Sievers,  in  PBB.  xviii.  413). 


144  NOTES. 

Worcester  had  some  acquaintance  with  the  Scandinavian  accounts  of  the  history 
of  the  subject  of  this  note.  Yric  is  a  prominent  figure  in  the  sagas  relating  to 
King  Cnut's  family  and  to  the  vikings  of  Jömsborg  (see  preceding  note).  These 
sagas  relate  that  Toki  or  Palna-Toki  (=Toki  son  of  Palni),  the  chief  of  Jömsborg  ^ 
and  the  foster-father  of  King  Swain,  had  a  son  named  Äki,  the  father  of  Vagn, 
whose  hfe  was  spared  by  Yric  in  Norway.  Steenstrup,  Normannerne,  ii.  227, 
note  4,  has  remarked  upon  the  strange  coincidence  that  an  Aki  son  of  Toki  (both 
powerful  royal  mimstri)  sold  an  estate  in  Worcestershire  to  Ealdred,  bishop  of 
Worcester,  1 046-1060  {CD.  iv.  138),  and  that  the  bishop's  gift  thereof  to  the 
church  of  Worcester  is  witnessed  by  a  Wagen  minister  [=  ON.  Vagn)  and  by  an 
Atsor  minister  (=  ON.  Çzurr),  which  latter  name  occurs  amongst  the  descendants 
of  Vagn  son  of  Aki  ^.  The  occurrence  of  these  names  renders  it  probable  that 
a  branch  of  the  house  of  Palna-Toki  was  settled  in  Worcestershire  in  the  eleventh 
century,  and  the  monks  of  Worcester  may  have  derived  from  this  family  informa- 
tion  concerning  the  actors  in  the  sagas  of  the  Jömsborg  cycle.  Florence  of 
Worcester  has  in  several  instances  information  found  in  no  other  English  writer 
that  may  well  have  reached  him  or  the  monks  of  Worcester  from  a  Danish 
source  ^  This  may  have  been  Hakon,  the  son  of  the  subject  of  this  note,  or  his 
retainers,  as  he  was  Ealdorman  of  Worcestershire. 

Whatever  may  be  the  explanation  of  the  discrepancy  between  the  OE.  Fric 
and  the  ON.  Eirìhr,  it  is  certain  that  the  dux  Iric  who  witnesses  this  charter  is 
the  son  of  Jarl  Hakon  *  of  Norway,  whose  dramatic  murder  by  his  thrall  has  been 

*  Miinch,  N.F.H.  I.  ii.  72,  note  2, 100,  note  5,  rejectsthe  statement  that  Palna-Tolci  wasthe 
chief  of  Jön.sborg.  Attention  may  be  drawn  to  Munch's  snggestion  (73  note)  that  the  Danish 
Ealdorman  Pallig  or  Palling,  the  brother-in-law  of  King  Swain,  was  a  Palni  (reading  Palling 
as  Palnig),  a  member  of  Palna-Toki's  family,  perhaps  his  son. 

^  Wagen  is  described  in  a  (post-Conquest)  Latin  version  of  a  deed  of  1049-105 2  as  one  of 
the  barojies  of  Earl  Leofric,  and  Atsor  is  called  Assertis  filiiis  Tolrii  (  =  Toki?)  ;  CD.  iv.  285  ; 
Matt.  Paris,  Chron.  vi.  29  (Additamenta). 

"  Thus  he  records  in  1049  that  Jarl  ülf  was  the  son  of  Spradingîis  =  Sprakaleggr,  the 
Norse  nickname  of  Thorgils,  the  father  of  Ulfr,  Hemingr,  and  Eilifr  (see  preceding  note) ;  that 
the  second  Danish  fleet  of  1009  was  commanded  by  Honingns  and  Eglafus,  the  aforesaid 
Hemingr  and  Eilifr;  the  names  of  the  father,  mother,  and  sons  (Thorkell  and  Hemmingl  of 
the  wife  of  Hakon,  the  son  of  Yric,  the  witness  of  this  charter  (under  1029,  1044)  ;  the  informa- 
tion  regarding  Hakon's  exile  in  1029;  the  name  of  the  Dane  Ttirtim  who  slew  Archbishop 
.^lfheah  (see  below,  note  to  line  55).  Moreover,  Florence  is  the  only  English  writer  who  records 
the  name  of  the  battle  of  Ring^nere,  the  Hi-ingmaraheiòr  of  the  sagas,  and  that  the  Danish 
leaders  0^991  were  Justin  and  Guthmund  (see,  however,  page  120,  note  i,  above). 

*  It  may  be  noted  that,  as  Hakon  was  the  son  of  Bergliót,  daughter  of  {jórir  |)egiandi  (  =  the 
Silent),  jarl  of  Moeri,  the  elder  brother  of  Hrolfr  (Rollo),  and  was  therefore  second-cousin  to 
Richard  I  of  Normandy,  Eirîkr  was  third-cousin  of  Richard  II  and  of  his  sister  Emma,  the  wife 
of  King  yESelred  and  of  King  Cnut. 


CHARTER  XII.  145 

rendered  familiar  to  English  readers  by  Longfellow's  Saga  of  Kmg  Olaf.  This 
son,  who  is  called  Eirikr  in  the  sagas,  is  a  well-known  figure  in  the  historical 
sagas,  and  might  well  stand  as  a  type  of  the  noblest  of  the  Vikings.  As  Yric  has 
not  found  a  place  in  the  Dìctìonary  0/  National  Biography,  and  as  Freeman  has 
failed  to  grasp  his  importance,  little  excuse  is  required  for  giving  a  brief  sketch  of 
his  life.  He  has,  of  course,  been  fully  dealt  with  by  the  great  Norwegian  historian 
Munch,  and  \ve  shall  therefore  content  ourselves  with  a  general  reference  to  his 
Norshe  Folks  Historie,  where  the  authorities  are  duly  cited.  Eirik's  achievements 
were  celebrated  by  seven  skalds,  fragments  of  whose  poems  are  preserved 
in  the  sagas  \  The  chief  were  Eyiulfr  Daöaskald,  whose  *  Banda-Drâpa ' 
relates  to  the  early  part  of  Eirik's  life  (Munch,  N.F.H.  i.  ii.  484,  note  2),  and 
î'örör  Rolbeinsson,  whose  '  Belgskaga  Dräpa '  apparently  dealt  with  the  middle 
portion  of  Eirik's  life,  and  whose  '  Eirîks  Drâpa '  probably  treated  of  his  life  in 
England,  whither  t'örör  accompanied  him  (/3.  485,  note  j).  According  to  the 
Fagrshinna,  the  most  trustworthy  compilation  of  the  Norwegian  kings'  sagas 
{Ib.  99),  Eirik  was  the  son  of  Jarl  Hakon  by  a  woman  of  lowly  origin,  and  was 
born  when  his  father  was  pnly  fifteen  years  old,  that  is,  in  952.  But  Munch 
(p.  61,  note  4)  holds  that  fifteen  is  a  mistake  for  twenty-five,  so  that  Eirik  was 
born  in  962.  In  this  case  he  would  be  about  the  same  age  as  Swain  (born  about 
960,  p.  73),  and  slightly  older  than  his  famous  and  brilliant  rival,  King  Olaf 
Tryggvason  (born  in  963,  pp,  20,  401).  Eirik  grew  up  with  his  foster-father, 
t'orleifr  Spaki  in  Meldal,  and  is  described  as  fair,  strong,  and  tall.  In  his  eleventh 
or  twelfth  year  he  attempted  to  occupy  the  posilion  by  his  father's  ship  always 
assigned  to  Tîöendi-Skopti  ('  the  teller  of  tidings  '),  the  brother  of  f'öra,  his  father's 
wife,  but  he  was  obliged  by  his  father  to  give  way.  This  slight  he  avenged  in 
the  following  year  by  attacking  Skopti's  ship  and  slaying  him.  After  this,  the 
first  of  his  sea-fights,  he  fled  to  Denmark,  probably  tp  Swain  (Munch,  64,  74), 
with  whom  he  contracted  a  Hfe-long  friendship.  He  was  made  tributary  king  of 
Raumarike  and  Vingulmark  in  Norway  by  Swain's  father,  King  Harald  Gorms- 
son.  Here  he  received  tidings  of  the  expedition  of  the  Jomsviking  pirates  against 
Norway,  under  the  leadership  of  Sigvaldi  and  ThorkeIl  the  Tall  (see  preceding 
note).  Although  this  expedition  was  probably  instigated  by  the  Danish  king, 
his  over-lord,  Eirik  raade  common  cause  with  his  father  in  withstanding  the 
invasion,  and  the  credit  of  the  great  victory  in  986  at  Hjprungayägr  (now  Lid- 
vaag  in  Söndmöre,  Munch,  115,  note  i),  one  of  the  greatest  sea-fights  of  the 
north,  was  mainly  due  to  him.  The  sagas  preserve  circumstantial  accounts  of  his 
achievements  during  the  fight.  The  scene  on  land  aftçr  the  fight,  when  Eirik,  to 
his  father's  annoyance,  pardons  the  captured  Vagn  and  the  remnant  of  his  men 
'  They  are  collected  in  Yigfusson  and  Powell's  Corpus  Poeticum  Boreate,  ii.  98  sqq. 
(IV.  7)  U 


146  NOTES. 

who  had  not  been  executed,  is  one  of  the  best-known  incidents  in  the  sagas.  In 
995,  after  his  father's  death  and  the  conquest  of  Norway  by  Olaf  Tryggvason, 
Eirik  fled  to  Sweden,  and  went  in  the  same  year  on  a  viking  expedition  in  the 
Baltic.  Every  year  of  his  exile  he  harried  Garöariki  (Russia),  because  Yladimir, 
its  prince,  was  a  friend  of  Olaf's.  He  married,  in  996,  Gyöa,  the  daughter 
of  King  Swain  (Munch,  pp.  315,  410),  thus  cementing  his  friendship  with  that 
terrible  monarch.  The  next  important  event  in  Eirik's  life  was  the  great  sea-fìght  at 
Svoldr  (near  Greifswald),  which  ended  with  the  defeat  and  death  of  Olaf  Tryggva- 
son  (Sept.  9,  1000).  Eirik  was  the  main  instrument  in  winning  this  victory, 
and  consequently  the  great  prize  of  Olaf 's  famous  ship  the  '  Long  Serpent '  fell 
to  him.  The  sagas  preserve  interesting  details  of  the  fighting,  and  record  Eirik's 
two  narrow  escapes  from  the  deadly  arrows  of  the  famous  archer,  Einarr  t*am- 
barskelfr,  who  afterwards  became  his  brother-in-Iaw  and  most  trusted  friend.  Eirik 
is  also  a  prominent  figure  in  the  dramatic  scene  on  the  shore  before  the  fight, 
when  he  names  the  passing  Norwegian  ships  to  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Swain, 
who  are  impatiently  looking  out  for  Olaf's  celebrated  ship.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
Eirik  was  advised  in  this  fight  by  Thorkell  the  Tall,  who  was  on  his  ship.  It  is 
related  that  Eirik,  in  the  stress  of  the  fight,  vowed,  Iike  the  Merowingian  Chlodwig, 
to  become  a  Christian  if  he  won  the  victory,  and  that  he  substituted  a  crucifix  for 
the  image  of  Thor  on  his  ship.  His  courtesy  and  consideration  after  the  victory 
to  Olaf's  widow  and  the  prisoners  read  like  an  episode  from  a  romance  of 
chivalry,  and  justify  Munch's  remark  (p.  409)  that  there  are  few  nobler  characters 
than  Eirik  in  the  early  history  of  Norway.  After  the  fall  of  Olaf,  Norway  was 
divided  amongst  the  confederated  princes,  and  Eirik,  as  the  most  powerful  of  the 
Norwegian  rulers,  is  generally  regarded  as  Olaf's  successor.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever,  assume  the  name  of  king,  but,  like  his  father,  contented  himself  with  the 
ancient  title  of  the  head  of  his  race,  Jarl  of  Hlaôir.  Cnut,  after  his  father's  death 
in  1014,  sent  to  Eirik,  as  a  famous  warrior  and  successful  general,  to  help  him 
in  the  conquest  of  England.  Eirik  resigned  his  rule  in  Norway  to  avoid  quarrel- 
ling  with  his  brother  Swain,  who  was  dissatisfied  with  the  portion  of  Norway 
governed  by  him  as  a  vassal  of  Sweden,  and  Eirik  divided  his  share  between  his 
son  Hakon  and  Swain.  From  this  time  (1015)  Eirik  disappears  from  Norwegian 
history  (Munch,  p.  480).  He  probably  accompanied  Cnut  in  his  expedition 
against  Uhtred  of  Northumberland,  as  Cnut  made  him  earl  of  Northumbria  in 
1016  in  Uhtred's  place  (Chron.).  He  was  probably  engaged  in  the  siege  of 
London  in  this  year,  as  the  Norse  Annalar  record  that  he  came  to  England  and 
won  {sic)  London,  and  that  his  son  succeeded  him  in  Norway  ^     According  to 

'  Flateyjarbôh,  iii.  505,  App.  to  Yigfusson's  Sturlunga  Saga,  ii.  351,  under  the  erroneous 
date  of  1012. 


CHARTER  XII.  147 

the  Rnytlinga  Saga,  c.  15,  Eirik,  with  part  of  the  Jjingamenn,  beat  Ulfkell  in  two 
battles  in  East  Anglia\  Cnut,  upon  his  accession  to  the  rule  of  the  whole  of 
England  in  1017,  confirmed  Eirik  in  his  earldom.  About  this  time  St.  Olaf 
gained  possession  of  the  Norwegian  crown  and  drove  out  Hakon,  Eirik's  son,  and 
Swain,  Eirik's  brother.  Hakon  came  to  England,  and  signs  amongst  Cnut's 
duces  from  1019  to  1036,  being,  according  to  CD.  iv.  56*,  ealdorman  of  Wor- 
cestershire.  Eirik's  attachment  to  Cnut  was  further  strengthened  by  Hakon's 
marriage  with  Cnut's  niece  Gunhildr.  Eirik's  long  friendship  and  service  to  Cnut 
and  his  father  make  us  loath  to  believe  that  this  great  king  rewarded  him  with 
exile.  Freeman  [N.C.  i.  429),  adopting  the  statements  of  Malmesbury  and 
Huntingdon,  fixes  Eirik's  exile  in  1023,  the  date  of  his  last  signature.  Hunting- 
don's  statement  seems  to  be  founded  upon  Malmesbury  {G.R.,  p.  219),  so  that 
Malmesbury  is  the  only  authority  for  the  exile.  From  what  we  know  of  Eirik's 
character  it  is  very  unlikely  that  the  cause  of  his  exile,  as  stated  by  Malmesbury, 
p.  215,  was  that  he  claimed  half  the  kingdom  from  Cnut.  The  exile  of  Eirik 
certainly  gives  a  rhetorical  completeness  to  the  passages  in  Malmesbury  and 
Huntingdon,  and  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  the  suspicion  that  the  striving  after  this 
completeness  is  the  reason  for  the  statement.  Thorkell,  whose  outlawry  in 
1021  is  recorded  in  the  Chronicle,  was  restored  to  Cnut's  favour  in  1023,  the 
earliest  possible  date  for  Eirik's  exile,  so  that  they  cannot  both  have  been 
exiled  at  the  same  time.  Malmesbury  says  that  Eirik  returned  to  his  na/ale 
soìiim,  which  is  highly  improbable,  unless  the  expression  means  the  Scan- 
dinavian  north,  for  Norway  was  in  1023  in  the  possession  of  St.  Olaf,  who  had 
expelled  Eirik's  son  and  brother  ^.  The  sagas,  which  know  nothing  of  Eirik's 
exile,  state  that  he  bled  to  death  shortly  before,  or  after,  a  pilgrimage  to 
Rome,  either  from  natural  causes  or  as  the  result  of  an  operation  upon  his 
uvula  (Munch,  p.  483).  Cnut's  relations  with  Hakon,  Eirik's  son,  do  not  favour 
the  view  that  he  had  exiled  Eirik,  for  Hakon  continued  in  his  favour  for  some 
years  after  Eirik's  alleged  exile,  and  was  made  viceroy  of  Norway  when  that 
kingdom  was  added  to  Cnut's  possessions  (1028).  There  is,  however,  reason  to 
believe  that  Hakon  eventually  fell  out  of  favour,  for  we  have  the  statement  of 
Florence  of  Worcester,  in  1029,  that  Cnut  sent  Hakon  quasi  legationis  causa  in 
exilizmi.  As  Hakon  had  been  ealdorman  of  Worcestershire,  Florence's  authority 
here  is  not  lightly  to  be  set  aside.     Freeman's  suggestion  {N.C.  i.  430)  that  the 

^  Munch,  p.  481,  note  2,  compares  the  Encomitim  Emmae,  169  A. 

-  Steenstrup,  iii.  321,  does  not  believe  that  Eirik  was  exiled.  Fagrskinna,  c.  88,  says  that 
he  died  in  England,  but  fixes  his  death  thirteen  years  after  the  death  of  Olaf  Tryggvason,  i.e.  in 
1013,  thus  agreeing  with  the  Annaîar  {Elatey.,  iii.  506  ;  Sturlunga  .Saga,  App.  ü.  35i)-  These 
dates  are  obviously  wrong. 

U  2 


14«  NOTES. 

meaning  of  Florence's  strange  phrase  is  that  Cnut  sent  Hakon  to  Norway  '  to  fìll 
the  post  which  his  father  had  held  as  viceroy  in  Norway,'  is  opposed  to  the  sagas 
(Munch,  p.  766;  Steenstrup,  iii.  382),  which  say  that  Cnut  recalled  him  to 
England  from  Norway  shortly  before  he  was  drowned  at  sea.  Eirik  at  the  time 
of  his  death  (or  exile)  was  about  70,  or,  if  Munch's  correction  (p.  484)  of 
FagrsMnna  be  right,  60.  He  was,  according  to  the  Norwegian  historian, 
a  brave  and  honourable  warrior,  of  noble  and  chivalrous  mind.  The  weakness 
that  marked  his  government  of  Norway  arose  from  his  good  nature  and  com- 
placent  disposition,  qualities  little  suitable  to  the  restless  times  in  which  his  life 
was  cast. 

55.  por'S.  ON./Jrŵ",  from  ^pôrwgrâr  (Noreen,  Allnord.  Gram.'^,  §  240,  2). 
This  name  appears  amongst  the  mmisiri  witnessing  royal  charters  from  1018 
throughout  Cnut's  reign,  and  into  that  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  There  were 
two  minisiri  of  the  name  in  Cnut's  time.  They  witness  an  original  charter  of 
1024  as  dord  'asià.  pord  {CD.  iv.  31  ^^  ^'^,  OS.  Facs.  i,  Ilchester,  pl.  2).  They  also, 
as  pured  and  pored,  witness  a  charter  of  1023  {CD.  iv.  27''®,''^),  preserved  in  the 
twelfth  century  Codex  Wintoniensis.  One  of  them  witnesses,  as  pored.,  an  Exeter 
charter  of  1018  ((2D.  iv,  3^^;  OS.  Facs.,  Pt.  ii,  Exeter,  pl.  9),  and  another  of  the 
same  date.but  in  later  hand,  2i%J?oryd  (Exeter,  pl.  10),  and  a  Hyde  charter  of  10Ì9 
[OS.  Facs.,  Pt.  ii,  Winchester  College,  pl.  4)  as  pured.  The  name  of  a  moneyer 
appears  on  Cnut's  London  coins  as  dorce^  and  doreS^.  Kluge,  in  Paul's  Grun- 
driss,  i.  789,  states  that  OY.. pôred  represents  Qìì>\. pô'roddr,  but  it  is  evident  that  it 
is  an  adaptation  oî  pordr.  The  forms /ör^í^,  ^^örj/í/ suggest  connexion  with  ON. 
porrijidr,  but,  as  we  have  seen  (p.  75,  note  to  line  93),  this  narhe  appears  in  OE. 
as  purferd. 

í'or'Sr  was  the  name  of  the  Jjingman  who  warned  Eilîfr  of  the  plot  to  murder 
the  Jjingamenn  at  London  (see  preceding  note  on  Eglaf),  and,  as  many  of  these 
men  entered  Cnut's  service,  he  may  be  the  same  person  as  the  present  witness  "^. 
In  the  saga  of  St.  Olaf,  Earl  Thorkell  and  í'orör  the  Viking  are  appointed  to  lead 
the  attack  on  one  side  of  London,  whilst  Cnut  attacks  it  on  the  other  {Flaieyjarb5k, 
ii.  23;  Fornm.  Sögur,  v.  154).  This  í'orör  the  Viking  is  perhaps  the  t'orör  who 
was  second  in  command  of  the  six  viking  ships  attacked  by  Olaf  under  Sotasker, 
when  ì'orör  submitted  to  Olaf  and  followed  him  {Flaiey.  ii.  15).     This  was  Olaf's 

'  B.  E.  Hildebrand,  Aìiglosachs.  Mynt.,  p.  279.  In  Úie  Brit.  Jìhis.  Catal.  of  AS.  Coins  the 
name  is  impossibly  regarded  as  equivalent  to  O¥..])eodred.  Earlier  instances  of  the  name  are : 
^.M.  (j\o,pered  {  =  \ox&à)  7m7iister  {CS.  ii.  489^);  A. D.  ()6(),J>î{redits  ŷresbiter  {CD.  iii.  46^^^); 
A.D.  971,  dureÖ  {CD.  iii.  72")  ;  A.D.  983-88,  J>orod,  Jìore^, pured,  &c.,  dux,  perhaps  Ealdorman 
of  Deira,  í'reeman,  N.C.  i.  661  {CD.  iii.  198^^,  237'^;  vi.  113'^,  115*,  ii^^'^,  121^).  These  forms 
are  all  derived  from  post-Conquest  copies,  in  which  0  and  e  are  frequently  confused. 

*  Poròr  was,  however,  not  an  uncommon  Norse  name. 


CHARTER  XII.  149 

first  battle.  If  the  witness  to  the  present  charter  is  this  viking,  it  is  evident  that 
he  must  have  left  Olaf  to  foílow  Cnut. 

One  of  Cnut's  ministers  of  this  name  is  described  as  '  Steallere '  in  1035 
{CD.  vi.  191  -).  A  Kentish  charter  of  1032  {CD.  iv.  38^)  is  wilnessed  by  pord, 
piircylles'^  nefa.  This  may  be  the  witness  to  the  present  charter.  An  optimas  regis 
named  Dored  sold  land  to  Peterborough  before  1022  {CD.  iv.  11).  The  name 
occurs  in  DB.  i.  286,  col.  i ;  289  b,  col.  2,  as  Tored  or  Toret. 

55-  prym.  ON.  prymr,  originally,  no  doubt,  a  nickname.  .  This  witness 
subscribes  in  1020-3  ^s  î>rim  {CD.  iv,  17'*),  in  1022  as  ì)ru?nm  (15^).  In 
the  version  of  the  present  charter  printed  by  Kemble  {CD.  iv.  23'')  Drym's  name 
is  inserted  as  a  dux  between  those  of  Églaf  and  Yric.  In  the  OE.  version  (25^'') 
he  appears  in  the  same  position  as  eorl.  Our  text  is  here  more  correct  than 
Kemble's.  It  is  not  impossible  that  J^rym  is  the  Thrum  who,  impia  motus  pietate, 
put  an  end  to  the  suíferings  of  Archbishop  ^lfheah  (Flor,  Wig.  1012;  Vita  S. 
Elphegi  2iY)\xá  Wharton,  Anglia  Sacra,  ii,  141),  as  this  Thrum,  being  in  the  army 
of  Thorkell  the  Tall,  must  have  been  one  of  the  Jömsborg  vikings,  some  of  whom 
remained  in  Cnut's  service  after  the  exile  of  Thorkell. 

55.  Agmund.  ON.  Çgmu?idr.  It  is  noticeable  that  the  ON.  /^-umlaut 
does  not  appear  in  the  OE.  loan-words  {/agu  =0N.  Igg,  &c.)  ^  Hence  this  name 
appears  in  OE.  as  Agmund,  Agemund.  Another  instance  is  afforded  by  Atsor 
[CD.  iv.  139^")  — ON.  Çzurr.  There  is  a  grant  to  Agemund  of  land  in  Dorset 
by  Cnut  in  1019  [CD.  iv.  7).     He  witnesses  in  1024  {CD.  iv,  31  ^*^). 

56.  JEJjelric.  ./Ë]?elric  was  a  Kentish  thegn,  and  therefore  fitly  witnesses  this 
charter.  He  is  addressed  by  Cnut  in  1013-20,  together  with  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  and  the  bishop  of  Rochester  {CD.  iv,  9^*),  and  he  was  sherifî  of  Kent 
towards  the  end  of  Cnut's  reign  {CD.  vi.  187^^;  189'*),  There  is  a  grant 
by  Cnut  to  a  minister  named  -^J^eric  of  land  at  Mcewi  in  103 1  {CD.  iv,  35). 
Kemble  has  not  identified  this  place,  but  as  it  seems  to  be  on  the  River  Meavy  or 
Mew,  co.  Devon,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  grantee  is  the  Kentish  yEJ?elric,  The 
latter  is,  no  doubt,  the  same  person  as  u^delric  bigenga  who  witnesses  a  Kentish 
charter  of  Cnut  in  1032  {CD.  iv,  38^).  As  Kemble  gives  no  MS.  authority  for 
this  text,  and  Thorpe,  Diplom.  p.  328,  simply  gives  '  MS.  Cott,  Aug.  ii.  70'  with 
a  query^,  we  are  unable  to  ascertain  ihe  age  of  the  MS.  Hence  it  may  be  that 
Bigenga  (OE.  begenga,  '  cultivator ')  is  a  misreading  of  Bicga,  the  nickname 
of  a  Kentiih  thegn  of  the  same  name  {yEgelric  Bigga),  who  witnesses  a  charter 

'  Perhaps  Úio.purcyl  Jioga  of  CD.  iv.  31^9  \OiL.  hoga  '  careful,  prudent')  or  the  '  J)urcyl  the 
white,'  of  iv.  54. 

^  Brate,  PBB.  x.  48  and  68 ;  Kluge,  Grundriss,  i.  788. 

'  Cott.  Aug.  ii.  70  is  ^J)elric's  agreement  of  1044,  cited  below. 


I50  NOTES, 

of  Cnut's  [CD.  vi.  191  ^),  and  whose  will  (or  a  Latin  version  of  it)  is  printed  in 
CD.  vi.  199  (a.  D.  1050-4).  ^gelric  Bygga  witnesses  an  original  Kentish  deed 
of  1047-8  ^  {CD.  iv.  117  2^,  BM.  Facs.  iv,  pl.  28),  and  he  is  mentioned  as  witness 
ina  Canterbury  deed  of  1038-50  as  yEgelric  Bicga  (OS.  Facs.,  Pt.  iii,  Canterbury, 
pl.  43).  He  is  clearly  the  ^gehúc  who  makes  an  agreement  with  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  1044,  the  MS.  of  which  is  preserved  {CD.  iv.  86;  BÄI.  Facs.  iv. 
pl.  17).  That  yEgelric'^  stands  for  yEdelric  is  proved  by  the  reference  to  -^gelno'S, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  (^yEcSehioö,  1020-1038).  Moreover,  .^gelric  is  called 
^delrich  in  th'e  late  EngHsh  version  of  this  agreement  in  the  Canterbury  register 
{CD.  iv.  87).  Thus  there  is  good  ground  for  holding  that  ^E'Selric,  the  witness 
of  the  present  charter,  is  ^'Selric  Bigenga,  and  that  he  and  ^gelric  Bygga  ^  are  one 
and  the  same  person.     ^'Sehic  signs  charters  as  late  as  1044  {CD.  iv.  80^). 

56.  JElfwine.  Witnesses  from  1019  to  1044.  In  1022  {CD.'w.  i5^)he 
is  described  as  saírapa,  a  title  often  given  in  King  ^'Selred's  time  to  the  minor 
Ealdormen  *,  but  here  apphed  to  all  the  miiiisíri.  He  is  probably  the  .^lfwine 
dux  of  1032  {CD.  iv.  44  ")  and  1035  (vi.  186  ^®).  The  first  of  these  is  from  the 
York  Registrum  Album,  and  may  therefore  be  an  error  of  transcription  for 
minister.  But  in  the  second  instance,  from  the  Sherborne  chartulary,  his  signature 
at  the  end  of  the  dtices  is  separated  from  those  of  the  ministri  by  the  abbots' 
signatures.  He  is  probably  the  '  .^Elfwine  the  Red '  of  the  agreement  of  ^Selric 
in  1044  {CD.  iv.  ^^'^),  and,  if  so,  was  a  Kentish  landowner.  ^lfwine  the  Red 
witnesses  a  Canterbury  charter  of  1038-50  {OS.  Facs.  III,  Cant.  pl.  43). 

Byrhtric.  Signs  in  1019,  1024,  and  1026  {CD.  iv.  9^^^^  31 ''°5  35  ^)- 
He  is  perhaps  (the  Kentish  ?)  Byrhtric  whose  daughter's  marriage-agreement  is 
printed  in  CD.  iv.  10.  It  is  probably  another  thegn  of  this  name  whose  signature 
occurs  from  1038  onwards  into  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 

57.  Leofrie.     Signs  from  1019  to  1024. 

*  This  charter  is  dated  by  Kemble  '  1038-1050,'  that  is  the  duration  of  the  archiepiscopate 
of  Eadsige,  one  of  the  witnesses,  and  in  BA/.  Facs.  '  1044-48,'  the  date  of  Siward,  bishop  of 
Upsala,  anotber  witness.  As  it  is  witnessed  by  Wulfric,  abbot  of  St.  Augustine's,  it  cannot  be 
earlier  than  1047,  when  he  became  abbot  (Thorne,  De  Rebus  gestis  abbatum  S.  Augustini,  in 
Twysden,  Decem  Scriptorcs,  col.  1784). 

^  The  ^gel)  ic  of  these  writs  arises  from  the  late  forms  of  the  name  in  ^Sel  produced  by 
the  dropping  of  the  intervocalic  ö. 

^  A  Kentish  thegn  of  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  named  Esber  biga  (i.  i  a,  col.  2  ; 
2  a,  col.  i)  or  Sbern  biga  (i.  2  a,  col.  i  ;  7  b,  col.  i ;  8  a,  col.  2  ;  12  a,  col.  i  ;  13  a,  col.  2)  is 
recorded  in  Domesday.  These  probably  represent  an  OE.  Ösbeorn  Bicga.  A  Kentish  ./Elfred 
Bicga  {Alurcdus  biga)  occurs  at  i.  9  a,  col.  2  ;  9  b,  col.  i. 

*  Cf.  CD.  iii.  356,  A.D.  1012  :  LeofsinuŶii.  quem  de  satrapis  notnine  tuli,  ad  celsioi'is  apicem 
digniíatis  dignufn  duxi  promouere,  ducem  constituendo.  Florence  of  Worcester  translates  se 
Defenisca Pegett  of  the  Chron.,  988,  by  satrapa  Domnaniae. 


CHARTERS  XII-XV.  151 

Sired.  Signs  once  only  in  1023,  apart  from  this  charter,  as  dux  {CD. 
iv.  27^^).     Perhaps  the  Rentish  Sired  the  Old  of  CD.  iv.  10^*',  a.d.  1016-20. 

Godwine.  Appears  to  have  been  a  Kentish  thegn,  as  he  grants  land  in 
Kent  about  1020  {CD.  vi.  178)  and  he  witnesses  a  Kentish  charter,  with  an 
impossible  Hst  of  witnesses,  dated  1026  {CD.  iv.  32^*).  Freeman  {N.C.  i.  667) 
identifies  the  Goduiiinus  pegen  of  this  document  with  Earl  Godwine,  but,  if  the 
deed  have  an  authentic  basis,  it  is  more  Hkely  to  be  this  Kentish  Godwine.  The 
latter  is  called  sairapa  in  1022  {CD.  iv.  15®),  but  this  probably  means  only 
'  thegn'  (see  note  4,  page  150),  as  four  other  ministri  are  similarly  described.  He 
subscribes  as  minisier 'm  1026  {CD.  iv.  34^''),  and  in  1032  without  description 
{CD.  iv.  44^').  He  is,  no  doubt,  one  of  the  Godwine's  of  the  Kentish  marriage- 
agreement  of  a  Godwine  with  Byrhtric's  daughter  {CD.  iv.  10),  and  probably  the 
Godwine  BryicEÌ,  minisier,  who  witnesses  in  1035  {CD.  vi.  187  '°),  and  perhaps 
the  Godwine  who  witnesses  in  1044  {CD.  iv.  80  ^). 

EadmaBr,  Witnesses  a  charter  of  1038-44  relating  to  Kent  {CD.  iv.  78-'). 
He  is  probably  the  Kentish  '  Eadmger  set  Burham,'  who  witnesses  Godwine's 
marriage-agreement  of  1016-20  {CD.  iv.  10")  and  ^tSelric's  agreement  of  1044 
{CD.  iv.  87  «). 

XIII. 

This  interesting  confirmation  of  the  liberties  of  the  canons  of  Crediton  is 
here  published  for  the  first  time.  There  is  no  mention  of  it  in  the  Monasiicon  or 
in  01iver's  Monasiicon  Dioceseos  Exoniensis.  The  Magisier  Leowiyms  is  probably 
the  Leowine  se  canoti  of  the  manumission  in  Earle,  L.C.,  p.  261  ^,  and  the  Osberius 
Capellanus  may  be  Osbertt  se  Kapet,  since  -bern  and  -bert  in  compound  names 
were  frequently  confused  at  and  after  this  period. 

XIV. 

This  very  early  grant  to  the  Hospital  of  Burton  Lazars,  co.  Leicester,  is  not 
mentioned  in  Tanner's  Noiitia  Monastica  or  in  the  Monasiicon,  vi.  632. 

XV. 

The  date  of  this  charter,  which  has  been  hitherto  unknown,  is  probably  1165 
or  shortly  after.  The  donor,  Nigel  de  Moubrai,  received  the  manor  of  Banstead 
upon  his  marriage  with  IMabel,  daughter  of  William  Fitz  Patrick,  earl  of  Salisbury 
(Manning  and  Bray,  Hisiory  of  Surrey,  ii.  582).  He  was  in  possession  in  11 70 
{Ib^j.  His  confirmation  of  the  grant  of  Banstead  church  to  Southwark  priory 
is    printed   in    the  Monasiicon,   vi.    171.     As    this    confirmation  is  witnessed  by 


152  NOTES. 

Hamelin  de  Warenna,  it  cannot  be  dated  earlier  than  1164,  when  Hamelin,  the 
half-brother  of  Henry  H,  married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  the  earl  of  Surrey 
and  Warenne  (Robert  de  Torigni,  Chron.,  ed.  Howlett,  iv.  221).  Nigel  de 
Moubrai  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  Constitutions  of  Clarendon  in  1164 
(Stubbs,  Select  Chariers^,  p.  138).  There  is  a  grant  in  the  Monasíicon,  vi.  172, 
by  Nigel's  wife  to  Southwark  priory  of  one  of  the  virgates  of  land  in  Banstead 
that  Ralph  Vineton  held — no  doubt  the  Ralph  Yinator  of  our  charter.  A  Walter 
Yinitor  is  mentioned  in  a  Reigate  íine  of  5  John  (Feet  of  Fines,  co,  Surrey, 
5  John,  No.  56). 

XVI. 

An  inaccurate  text  of  this  charter  is  printed  in  the  Monasticoji,  v.  63,  from 
the  register  of  Castleacre  priory.  The  deed  has  a  note  at  the  top  :  '  This  deed  is 
printed  very  faulty  by  and  curtail'd  in  i  voI.  Dug.  Mon.  Ang.  fo.  632,  633. 
Francis  Blomfield,  1740.'     For  Bromholm  priory,  see  Motiasticon,  v.  59. 

17.  delegaù  =  delegauií,  referring,  Iike  habuit  in  the  following  line,  to  the 
donor's  father. 

XVII. 

This  deed  is  not  noticed  in  the  Monasticon,  vi.  99. 

XVIII. 

This  important  charter  has  been  hitherto  unknown.  It  proves  that  the 
assumption  that  the  donor,  Bernard  de  Baliol  I,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Guy  de 
Baliol  (Dugdale ;  Surtees,  Hist.  of  Durham,  iv.  51)  is  unfounded.  He  was,  we 
learn,  Bernard's  auunculus,  probably  meaning  a  paternal  uncle.  Guy's  grant,  hereby 
confirmed,  is  noticed  in  the  charter  of  Henry  II  {Monasticon,  iii.  549  a).  The 
grant  has,  however,  been  known  principally  through  the  confirmation  of  Bernard's 
son  (/í5.  551  a).  Bernard  was  one  of  the  leaders  at  the  Battle  of  the  Standard, 
and  was  captured  with  Stephen  at  Lincoln  in  1141.  He  died  before  1167. 
Our  charter  should  probably  be  dated  fifteen  or  twenty  years  earlier  than  the  date 
we  have  assigned,  since  it  would,  no  doubt,  be  granted  very  soon  after  Bernard's 
succession. 

XIX. 

There  is  no  notice  of  this  deed  in  the  Monasticon,  iv.  206. 


I  N  D  E  X. 


NoTE. — The  adjectives  in  compound  local  names,  which  occur  in  the  text  in  the  oblique  cases, 
are  indexed  under  the  weak  nominative  singular  form,  Vowel  length  is  only  occasionally 
marked. 


Abbeviir,  Walter  de,  xviii.  9. 

Acra,  Herbert  de,  xix.  17. 

Adelaid,  wife  of  Henry  I,  xiv.  7. 

Adulf,  bishop.     See  Ajjulf. 

^c,  eahta,  i.  39. 

^dric  the  Palmer,  xvi.  35. 

.^gelric  =  ^]3elric,  p.  149. 

.íEldred,  abbot  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  179, 

^lfeag,  bishop.     See  yElfheah. 

yElfeg,  ealdorman.     See  IÇÄÎ^ç.2^ 

^lfelm,  ealdorman  of  Northumbria  (993- 

1006),  viii.  70  ;  p.  121. 
.íîllfere,  ealdorman.     See  ^lfhere. 
^lfgar,  X.  31. 

—  bishop  of  Elmham  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  78. 

—  ealdorman  (a.  D.  946-951),  p.  86. 
Uinsman  of  King  Eadwig  (pb.  962), 

p.  86. 

—  minister  (a.  D.  957),  v.  48. 

(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  93. 

(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  102. 

—  writere,  x.  20  ;  p.  131. 

^lfgifu,  wife  of  King  ^¥elred,  xi.  66. 

—  of  Hampton,  p.  122. 

.íElfheah,      archbishop      of     Canterbury 
(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  64 ;  p.  149. 

—  bishop  of  Wells  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  'j^. 

—  bishop  of  Lichfield  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  158. 
ÍA.  D.  998),  viii.  54. 

of  Winchester  (a.  d.  998),  viii.  56. 

—  ealdorman    (a.  D.  956-972),   vi.   190 ; 
p.  84. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  loi. 

(IV.  7) 


^lfheah,  minister  (a.  D.  957),  v.  40. 
^lf here,    ealdorman    of     Mercia    (a.  D. 

956-983),  V.  36;  vi.  182;  pp.  84,  loi, 

120. 

—  abbot  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  85. 

^lfhun,  bishop  of  —  ?  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  "]"]. 
.íElflaed,   wife  of   Ealdorman   Byrhtno'S, 
pp.  86,  87. 

—  offestre,  x.  22  ;  p.  131. 

.íEIfmser,  yElmaer,  bishop  of  Selsey  (a.  d. 
1023),  xii.  52. 

—  abbot  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  87. 

(A.D.  1023),  xii.  53. 

.íElfno])  aet  Wudeleage,  x.  7. 
.íElfred,  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  106. 
(a.  d.  930),  iv.  112. 

(a.  d.  957),  V.  42. 

^lfric,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (a.  D. 
998),  viii.  50  ;  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  21,  109. 

—  archbishop  of  York  (a.  D.  1023),  xii. 

47. 

—  abbot  (a.  d.  969),  vi.  170  ;  p.  loi. 

—  ealdorman  of  Hampshire  (a.  D.  975~ 
1016  ì),  xi.  90  ;  p.  120. 

of  Mercia  (a.  d.  983-985),  viii.  69  ; 

p.  120. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  957),  v.  47. 

yElfsige,    bishop    of    Winchester    (a.  d. 
1023),  xii.  49. 

—  abbot  (a.  d.  998),  viii.  64. 

(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  80. 

(a.  D.  1007),  xi.  82. 

(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  83. 


154 


INDEX. 


^lfsige,  minister  (a.d.  957),  v.  41. 

(A.  D.  957),  V.  44. 

(A.D.  957),  V.  55. 

.íî^lfsinus,  bishop  of  Winchester  (a.d.  957), 

V.  23. 
^lfstan,  bishop  of  Rochester  (a.  d.  969  !), 

vi.  156. 

—  ealdorman  (a.  d.  930-934),  brother  of 
^«elstan  '  Half-King'?,  iv.  89  ;  p.  74. 

yElf})ry^,  wife  of  King  Edgar,  pp.  84,  85, 

85  note  3. 
^lfwald,  dux  (a.  d.  925-944),  iv.  87  ;  p.  74. 
~  See  Alfwold. 

.íîllfweard,  abbot  (a.  d.  998),  viii.  65. 
(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  79. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  957),  v.  52. 

.íClfwig,  bishop  of  London  (a.  d.   1023), 
xii.  48. 

—  minister  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  105. 
.i^lfwine,  bishop  of  Lichfield  (A.  D.  930), 

iv.  75. 

—  ealdorman  (a.  D.  1032),  p.  150. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  957),  v.  46. 
(a.  d.  1023),  xii.  56  ;  p.  150. 

—  the  Red  (a.  d.  1038-50),  p.  150. 
.íEllenstubb,  viii.  32  ;  p.  114. 
.íí^lmcer.     See  ^lfmasr. 

./Eluricus,  bishop  of  Crediton  (a.  d.  969  !), 

vi.  164. 
.íËnlypa  ascer,  iv.  124. 
yEnulf,  dux  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  189  ;  p.  102. 
-^re,  'oared,'  x.  8  ;  p.  128. 
^sc,  bräde,  i.  25  ;  ii.  14. 
.iEscbriht,  dux  (a.  D.   931-934),    iv.    88; 

p.  74. 
.^scburnan  land,  co.  Devon  ?,  x.  1 1 ;  p.  1 30. 
.íí^sccumb,  i.  29 ;  ii.  20. 
.íî^sculfes  weor^ig  (in  Sandford,  co.  De- 

von),  iv.  49;  p.  71. 
.íEscwi,  bishop  of  Dorchester  (a.  d.  969  !), 

vi.  157. 
^J)elbeald,  priest  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  195. 
.ííi^elbert,  king  of  Kent,  vi.  28  ;  p.  93. 
yEJ)elfer)),  minister  (a.  D.  957),  v.  45. 
yE^elflasd  ast  Domerhame,  wife  of  King 

Edmund,  pp.  84,  86,  87. 


^=Selfri=S,    ealdorman    (a.  D.    883-915?), 

p.  83  note  2. 
yE})e]gar,    bishop    of    Chichester    (a.  d. 

969 !),  vi.  162. 
of  Crediton,  vii.  18. 

—  abbot  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  173  ;  p.  loi. 
^))elgeard,  minister  (a.  d.  957),  v.  43. 
^^elhard,  king  ofWessex,  i.  l,  51  ;  p.  38. 
^t  helig,  V.  5,  58;  p.  81. 

yEJ)elhelm,  minister,  iv.  103. 

iv.  III. 

^))elra,bishopofWelIs(909?-9i4),  vii.  14. 
yE'Selmaer,   ealdorman,  {pb.  982),  p.  88  ; 
p.  120  7iote  3. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  998),  son  of  Ealdorman 
yE^elweard  ?,  viii.  ']'})•,  p.  112  note  i  ; 
p.  122. 

—  the  Fat,  son  of  Ealdorman  ^E^el- 
weard,  p.  87. 

• —  minister  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  94. 
yE))elno^,  X.  14. 

—  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (a.  D.  1023), 
xii.  46. 

.íE^elred  II,  king,  vi.   147  ;  vii  ;  viii ;  xi. 
iE^elric  bigenga  (  =  Bicga?),  p.  149. 

—  Bygga  (^gelric),  p.  149. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  loi. 

(A.  D.  1023),  xii.  56  ;  p.  149. 

^))elsige,  ealdorman,   son   of  yE^elstan 

'  Half-King'  (a.  d.  950-958),  v.  y] ;  p.  84. 

—  priest  (a.d.  969),  vi.  199. 
^))elsinus,    bishop  of    Sherborne    (a.  d. 

969!),  vi.  159. 
^^elstan,  ^))estan,  king,  iv  ;  vii.  18. 

—  ^^eling,  son  of  King  ^E^elred,  xi.  69. 

—  '  Half-King,'  ealdorman  (a.  d.  923- 
958),  p.  82. 

—  (II.),ealdorman  (a.  D.  940-974),  pp.  82, 

84. 

—  bishop  of  Ramsbury,  vii.  13. 
of  Hereford  (a.  d.  1023),  xii.  52. 

—  minister,  iv.  102. 
iv.  105. 

^))elweard,  yE^elwerd,  ealdorman,  the 
historian  (973-998),  viii.  68  ;  p.  118. 

—  ealdorman  (a.  D.  1018),  son  in-law  of 


INDEX. 


"^òò 


^^elweard — continued. 

^^elweard    the    historian?,    iv.    128  ; 

P-79- 

—  son  of  ealdorman  /E^elwine  {ob.  10 16), 
p.  119. 

—  high-reeve  (of  Hampshire  ?)  {ob.  looi), 
p.  119. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  108. 
.íîl))elwine,  '  Dei  Amicus,'  ealdorman,  son 

of  ^|)elstan  '  Half-King,'  pp.  85,  118. 

—  bishop  of  Wells  (a.  D.  1018),  iv.  127. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  98. 

(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  106. 

.íí^^elwold,    A^elwold,   abbot    of  Exeter 

(a.  d.  1018),  iv.  128  ;  p.  79. 

—  bishop  of  Winchester  (a,  d.  969),  vi. 

19,  155- 
(a.  d.  1007),  xi.  71. 

—  ealdorman  {ob.  946-947),  p.  74. 
son  of  yE^elstan  '  Half-King  '  (a.  d. 

956-962),  pp.  83,  84,  85. 
■ —  minister  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  95. 

(a.  D.  1007),  xi.  107. 

.íEjjeric,  bishop  of  Dorchester  (A.  D.  1023), 

xii.  5  , 
yEJ)estan,y&r  ^J)elstan,  p.  109. 
.<E))estan.     See  ^^elstan. 
Agmund,  minister   (a.  d.  1023),  xii.    55  ; 

p.  149. 
Ailward,  Richard  son  of,  xiv.  13. 
Aki,  son  of  Toki,  p,  144. 
Albineio,  Roger  de,  xiv.  11. 
Albini,   William  de,  earl  of   Chichester, 

xiv. 
Aldehithe,  xvi.  22. 

Aldenham,  co.  Hertford,  vi.  98 ;  p.  96. 
Aldewr))a  (in  Horton,  co.  York?),  xvii.  6. 
Aldulf,    archbishop  of  York   (a.  D.  998), 

viii.  52. 
Alfred,  sub-archdeacon,  xiii.  40. 
Alfwold,  bishop  of  Crediton  (a.  D.  957), 

V.  29;  p.  125. 

—  —  —  (a.  D.  988-1008?),  viii.  63  ;  will 
of,  x;  p.  125. 

—  minister  (a.  D.  957),  v.  57. 

—  monk,  X.  II,  32. 


Alr,  i.  23  ;  ii.  14 ;  p.  54. 

Alretun  (Alderton,  co.  Suffolk),  xvi.  8. 

Alrscaga,  '  alder-holt,'  i.  26  ;  ii.  17. 

Alvers,  Richard  de,  xv.  12. 

Andlanges,  i.  11,  29  ;  ii.  21  ;  p.  57. 

Angelcynn,  vii.  11. 

Angla  land,  vii.  7. 

Apple-trees    mentioned    in     boundaries, 

p.  52. 
Apuldor,  i.  20;  ii.  II  ;  p.  52. 
Apuldre,  p.  53. 

Armin,  co.  York,  p.  115  note  i, 
Ashford,  co.  Middlesex.     See  Ecelesford. 
A})elwold.    See  ^^elwold. 
A|)ulf,   bishop    of    Hereford    (a.  d.   951- 

1012),  V.  31  ;  vi.  161  ;  viii.  62  ;   xi.  74 

(Adulf )  ;  p.  81. 
Atsor,  minister,  p.  144. 
Augo,  William  de,  xiii.  37. 
Austen,  Robert,  F.S.A.,  pp.  v,  89. 

Bacton    (Baketunia,    co.    Norfolk).      See 

Baketunia. 
Bcecces   wyr^e    (Batchworth,    co.    Hert- 

ford),  xi.  51,  109;  p.  135. 
Bcerlingum,  aet   (Barling,  co.  Essex),  ix. 

II  ;  p.  125. 
Baketunia  (Bacton,  co.  Norfolk),  xvi.  3, 

6,  9,  16. 

—  Richard,  the  priest  of,  xvi.  26,  28. 
BaIdock,  co.  Hertford,  p.  134. 
Balliolo,  Bernard  (I)  de,  xviii. 

—  Guy  de,  xviii.  5. 

—  Ingelram  de,  xviii.  8. 
Banstead,  co.  Surrey.     See  Benested. 
Barat,  Ralph,  xix.  16. 

Barling,  co.  Essex.  See  Bserlingum. 
Barnard  Castle,  co.  Durham,  xviii.  4. 
Bamstaple,   co.    Devon,    O.  E.   mint    at, 

p.  79.     See  Beardastapol. 
Basileus,  pp.  iio,  137. 
Batchworth,  co.  Hertford.      See   Bascces 

wyrfe. 
Beanhland,  viii.  34. 
Beardastapol  (Bamstaple,  co.  Devon),  iv. 

131 ;  P-  79- 


X  2 


156 


INDEX. 


Beckenham,  co.  Kent,  p.  Ii6, 

Beddrêaf,  x.  30;  p.  133. 

Benested  (Banstead,  co.  Surrey),  xv.  5. 

Beonna,  p.  64. 

Beonnan  ford,  i.  41  ;  ii.  34  ;  p.  64. 

Beorclëah,  xi.  56. 

Beorhtno^  (a.  D.  1018),  iv,  ii8. 

—  See  Brihtno?^. 
Beornewasaldes  hlaw,  viii.  33, 
Beornno?;,  p.  85  note  4. 
Beornwynne  trêow,  i.  27 ;  ii,  18  ;  p.  56. 
Beremund,  priest  (a.  D,  969),  vi,  197. 
Bertune,  co.  Norfolk,  xvi.  13. 
Birhtwold,  bishop of  Ramsbury  (a.  d.  ioi  8), 

iv.  126. 

—  abbot  (a.  d,  1007),  xi.  86. 
Birihtwine,  bishop  of  Sherborne  ?  (a,  d, 

1018),  iv.  128. 
Bisceophäm,  x.  28  ;  p.  132. 
Bishoprics,  division  of  the  western,  vii ; 

p.  103. 
Blakeberge    (Blackburgh,    co.    Norfolk), 

abbey  of  St.  Katherine,  grant  to,  xix. 
Bleccenham  (near  Hendon,  co.  Middlesex), 

vi.  98  ;  p.  96, 
Bletsungböc,  x,  27. 
Blomfield,  Francis,  pp.  vii.  152, 
Boia,  X.  19  ;  p,  130. 
Bolling,  William  de,  xvii.  12. 
Boneboz,  Robert  de,  xvi,  35, 
Books,  bequest  of,  x. 
Bradan  waetere,  Eet,  co.  Hertford,  xi.  46 ; 

P-  135- 
Brakeholm  (in  Bacton,  co,  Norfolk  ?),  xvi. 

24. 
Briges,  co.  Norfolk  ?,  xvi.  21, 

—  Toche  de,  xvi.  22. 

Brihtmcer,  abbot  (a.  d.  1023),  xii,  53, 
Brihtwig,  abbot  (a.  D,  1023),  xii.  53. 
Brihtwine,    bishop    of    Sherborne    (a.  D. 

1023),  xii.  52. 
Brimley,  co.  Devon,  p.  70. 
Broadwater,  co.  Hertford,  p.  133. 
Bröc.      See   Cynefer^es-,   Lillan-,   Risc-, 

Scip-,  Wo-broc, 
Bröc-heard,  p.  70. 


Brocheardes-hamm    (in     Sandford,    co, 

Devon),  iv,  46  ;  p.  70, 
Brocklesby,  co.  Lincoln,  p.  70. 
Bromholm  (in  Bacton,  co.  Norfolk),  xvi, 

5>  25. 

—  monastery  of,  xvi, 

Bromlêah  (in  Sandford,  co,    Devon),  iv, 

47 ;  p-  70- 

Brooksby,  co,  Leicester,  p.  70, 

Broxtowe,  co,  Notts,  p,  70, 

Brunwoldes  trëow,  i.  29  ;  ii.  20 ;  p.  57. 

Buceir,  Ralph,  xv,  13. 

Bucgan  ford,  i.  28  ;  ii.  20  ;  p.  56. 

Bucge,  p.  56. 

Buci,  Robert  de,  xv,  12, 

Buga,  minister,  iv,  97, 

Burewold,  bishop  of  Cornwall  (a.D,  1018), 

iv.  127. 
Burton   Lazars,    co.    Leicester,  grant    to 

brethren  of,  xiv. 
Byrccumb,  i.  24  ;  ii.  14  ;  p.  55. 
Byrhsige,  x.  24. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  99. 
Byrhtelm,  bishop  ofWinchester  (960-963), 

p.  88. 

of  London  (a.  d.  957),  v.  24. 

of  Wells  (a.  d.  957),  V.  28. 

Byrhtfer)),  minister  (a.  d.  957),  v.  49. 

Byrhtmaer,  preost,  x.  12,  32. 

Byrhtno^,  ealdorman  (a.  d.  956-991),  v. 

39;  vi.  i85;_pp.  85,  102. 
Byrhtric,   minister  (a.  D.   1023),  xii.    56 ; 

p.  150. 
Byrhtwold,  bishop    of    Ramsbury    (a.  d. 

1023),  xii.  50. 

Caefcan  grÊêfa,  i.  35  ;  ii.  26;  p.  61. 
Cccllwic  (Callington,  co.  Cornwall),  vii.  4  ; 

p.  107. 
Caerswille,  co.  Devon,  i.  36  ;  ii.  28  ;  p.  62. 
Caines  aecer,  co.  Devon,  i.  35  ;  ii.  27. 
Calic,  X.  29  ;  p.  133. 
Canterbury,  Christ  Church,  xii. 
Caresfeld  (Charsfield,  co.  Suffolk),  Bald- 

win,  dean  of,  xvi.  28. 
Casewic  (Keswick,  co.  Norfolk),  xvi.  4. 


INDEX. 


157 


Catascopus  =  episcopus,  viii.  60  ;  p.  i  iS. 

Cealda  hlinc,  iv.  45  ;  p.  68. 

Cealua  dün,  p.  124. 

Cenwald,  bishop  of  Worcester  (a.  d.  930), 

iv.  80;  (A.D.  957),  V.  25. 
Cenwulf,    king    of    Mercia,    vi.    32  ;    p. 

93- 
Charsfield,  co.  SufYbllc.     See  Caresfeld. 
Chen'r,  Ralph,  chaplain  of,  xiv.  12. 
Chichester,  WilHam   de   Albini,   earl  of, 

xiv. 
Chiltington,  West,  co.  Sussex.     See  Cil- 

hngtune. 
Chippenham,  co.  Wihs,  p.  73. 
Ciddan,    Cyddan    ford,    i.    34 ;     ii.    26 ; 

p.  60. 
Cillingtune       (West      Chiltington,      co. 

Sussex  ?),  vi.  104  ;  p.  98. 
Cnaresburc,  William  de,  xix.  15. 
Cnoll.     See  Cuddan  cnoll. 
Cnut,  king,  iv.  126  ;  xii  ;  pp.  141,  146. 
Coccebyle,  Cocgebyll  (co.  Devon),  viii.  34, 

43;  P-  115- 
Cock,  Upper,  co.  Somerset,  p.  115. 
Cockbury,  co.  Gloucester,  p.  115. 
Cockercombe,  co.  Somerset,  p.  115. 
Cole,  WiIIiam,  p.  80. 
Colen[bryc]g  (a  bridge   over   the    River 

Colne,  co.  Hertford),  xi.  58  ;  p.  135. 
Comoere,  bishop  of  Cornwall,  p.  104  and 

note  6. 
Conan,  Cunun,  bishop  of  Cornwall,  vii. 

19  ;  p.  104  note  6. 
ConsuI  =  EaIdorman,  p.  118  note  $. 
Cornh[uIle],  Michael  son  of  Ralph  de,  xv. 

14. 
Cornwall,  site  of  see  of,  p.  105. 
Coueh[am]  (Cobham,  co.  Surrey),  William 

de,  XV.  13. 
Coventry    priory  charters,    pp.    vii,    94, 

100. 
Crediton,  co.  Devon,  canons  of,  liberties 

of,  xiii. 
—  See  Cridiantun,  Cridie. 
Cridian  brycg  (Creedy  Bridge,  co.  Devon), 
,    i.  10,43;  ii-  I,  36. 


Cridiantun,  Crydianton  (Crediton,  co. 
Devon),  iv.  29,  129;  vii.  15  ;  x.  2,  26 ; 
xiii.  8. 

Cridie,  Crydie,  fem.,  the  River  Creedy,  co. 
Devon,  or  Crediton,  i.  6,  41,  43  ;  ii.  i, 
36  ;  iv.  51,  119,  122  ;    X.  31  ;  pp.  45,  64. 

Crydian  tun.     See  Cridiantun. 

Crydie.     See  Cridie. 

Cuddan  cnoU,  iv.  42  ;  p.  68. 

Cumb.  See  y4isc-,  Byrc-,  Drosn-,  Fox-, 
Francan-,  Hafoc-,  Holan-,  Hrucgan-, 
Hurran-,  Swin-,  Wealdan-,  Wulf-cumb. 

Cunun.     See  Conan. 

Cu^helming  bëam,  xi.  56. 

Cu^red,  afterwards  kingof  Wessex,  i.  52  ; 

PP-  39,  45- 
Cydda,  p.  60  note  i. 
Cyddan  ford.     See  Ciddan. 
Cynefer^,  bishop  of  Rochester  (a.  d.  930), 

iv.  82. 
Cynefer^es  bröc,  iv.  51. 
Cynesige,  bishop  of  Lichfield  (a.  d.  957), 

V.  32. 
Cynlaue  dyne  (Kelvedon,  co.  Essex),  ix. 

4;  P-  124. 
Cyppan  hamm  (Chippenham,  co.  Wilts), 

iv.  64  ;  p.  73. 
Cyrstelmsel,  xi.  54;  p.  135. 
Cyrtlan  geat,  i.  19  ;  ii.  10  ;  p.  52. 

Dalch.     See  Doflisc, 

Dalingeho  (Dallinghoo,  co.  Sufifolk),  xvi. 

8. 
Danegeld,  mortgages  of  land  for  payment 

of,  p.  76. 
Daniel,  bishop  of  Winchester  (a.  D.  739), 

i.  54. 

—  bishop  of  Cornwall  (a.  d.  957),  v.  33  ; 
vii.  20  ;  pp.  81,  104. 

—  son  of  Walter,  xviii.  10. 
Datchworth,   co.    Hertford.      See  Dçce- 

wrthe. 
Dawlish,  co.  Devon,  p.  63. 
Dêade  lacu,  co.  Devon,  iv.  124  ;  p.  79. 
Dçcewrthe   (Datchworth,   co.    Hertford) 

vi.  103  ;  p.  98. 


1^1 


INDEX. 


Defenas,  the  people  of  Devon,  vii.  i6. 

Defu(?),  xi.  55;  p.  135. 

Deormere,  i.  31  ;  ii.  23  ;  p.  58. 

Depinxit,  p.  118. 

Devonshire,  English  conquest  of,  p.  44. 

Dewlish,  River,  co.  Dorset,  p.  63. 

Dicesget,  i.  37  ;  ii.  29  ;  p.  62. 

Dilham  (co.  Norfollc),  xvi.  6. 

Disc,  '  paten,'  x.  29  ;  p.  133. 

Dispensator,  Turstan,  xvi.  13. 

Di¥ford.     See  Dy^ford. 

DiveHsh,  River,  co.  Dorset,  p.  63. 

Dodda,  p.  49. 

Doddan  hrycg,  i.  14  ;  ii.  5  ;  p.  49. 

Doflisc  (the  River  Dalch,  co.  Devon),  i.  39; 

ii.  32  ;  p.  63. 
Dovra,  Herbert  de,  clerk  of  Bemard  de 

BaUiol,  xviii.  8. 
Dowhsh,  co.  Somerset,  p.  63. 
Drosncumb  (Drascomb;  co.  Devon),  i.  31 ; 

ii.  22  ;  p.  58. 
Dudd,  abbot  (a.  d.  739),  i.  57  ;  P-  45- 
Dün.     See  Grêne  dün. 
Dunstan,  archbishop   of  Canterbury,  vi. 

19,  148;  vii. 
Dy^ford,  di^ford,  i.  37  ;  ii.  28  ;  p.  62. 


Eadgar,  king,  v.  20  ;  vi.  ;  vii  21. 
Eadgasr,  bishop  of  Hereford  (a.  D.  930), 

iv.  81. 
Eadgyfu,  x.  21. 
Eadméer,  minister  (a.  D.    1023),   xii.   57; 

p.  151. 
Eadmund,   dux  (a.  d.    937-963),   v.    35  ; 

p.  84. 
Eadno'S,  abbot  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  88. 

—  bishop  of  Crediton  (a.  d.  1018),  iv.  117, 
127;  p.  ^T. 

Eadred,  king,  vii.  20. 
Eadric,  ealdorman,  brother  of  ^í^^elstan 
'  Half  King'  (a.  d.  942-949),  p.  86. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  107. 

(a.  d.  930),  iv.  114. 

(A.  D.  957),  V.  56. 

(A.  D.  1007),  xi.  92. 


Eadulf,  bishop  of  Crediton  (a.  d.  930),  iv. 

26,76;  vii.  15,  17. 
Eadweard,  bishop  of  —  ?  (a.  D.  930,  931), 

iv.  85  ;  p.  y^. 
Eadwig,  king,  v. 

Eadwine,  mEesse  prëost,  x.  16,  31. 
Eadwines  gemáêre,  xi.  49. 
Eadwold,  ix.  8. 

—  X.  13. 

Ealdred,  bishop  of  Cornwall,  p.  105. 

—  —    of    Worcester    (1046- 1060),     p. 
144. 

Ealhelm,   ealdorman    (a.  D.    940-951),  p. 

88. 
Earn,  p.  50. 

Earnes  hrycg,  i.  16  ;  ii.  7  ;  p.  50. 
East  healh,  xi.  53. 
Eaxe.     See  Exe. 
Ecelesford   (Ashford,  co.   Middlesex),  vi. 

106;  p.  99. 
Ecgbriht,  king,  vii.  2. 
Ecgfrith,  praefectus  (a.  d.  739j,  i.  58. 
Eda,  Richard  son  of,  xvii.  7. 
Edgar,  king.     See  Eadgar. 
Edward,  son  of  King  Edgar,  vi.  38,  147. 

—  the  Elder,  vii.  9. 

Efes,  '  edge  '  (of  a  wood  ?),  iv.  50. 
Egesan  treow,  i.  38  ;  ii.  30  ;  p.  62. 
Eglaf,  earl  (a.  D.  1023),  xii.  54  ;  p.  139. 

—  leader  of  Danish  fleet  in  1009,  p.  139. 
Einarr  J)ambarskelfr,  p.  146. 

Eirikr,  Jarl,  sonof  Jarl  Hakon  of  Norway, 

pp.  142,  144  sqq. 
Elfstan,  bishop  of  London   (a.  d.  969  !), 

vi.  154. 
EorJ)geberst,  i.  26;  ii.  17  ;  p.  55. 
Eowe,  the  River  Yeo,  co.  Devon,  i.  26 ; 

ii.  16;  p.  55. 
Epylempticus,  viii.  20  ;  p.  113. 
Ergasterium,  '  monastery,'  iv.  35  ;  p.  67. 
Ernaldus,  xiii.  37. 
E^andun  (Edington,   co.  Wilts),   v.    11  ; 

p.  81. 
Exanceaster,  Exeter,  iv.  129. 
Exe,  Eaxe,  the  River  Exe,  co.  Devon,  i. 

1 1  bis ;  ii.  2. 


INDEX. 


î59 


Exeter,  bishop  of.     See  Osbert  ;  Warel- 
wast. 

Fearnburg,  i.  16  ;  ii.  7- 

Felixstowe,  co.  Suffolk,  p.  yi- 

Feltham,  co.  Middlesex,  vi.  106. 

Fentune,  co.  Essex,  vi.  98  ;  p.  96. 

File=Slëah,  iv.  49>  5^  ;  P-  7°. 

Filsham,  co.  Sussex,  p.  71- 

Fincheham     (Fincham,     co.      NorfolU), 

Geoffrey,  dean  of,  xix.  10. 
Fintes  lêah,  iv.  41,  54  ;  P-  67- 
Florence  of  Worcester,  p.  143- 
Focgan  ige¥as,  i.  12  ;  ü.  3  ;  P-  48- 
Folcm^r,  abbot  (a.  d.  969),  vi.  169. 
Foldbriht,    abbot    (A.D.    969)»   ^i.    I75  ; 

p.  lOI. 
Forceps  =  calamus,  p.  73- 
Ford.     See  Beonnan-,  Bucgan-,  Ciddan-, 

Hanan-,  Herepa=S-,  Hroces-,  Hrucgan- 

cumbes-,  Lilles-,  Risc-,  Stan-,Wealdan- 

cumbes-ford. 
Fordwine,  dux  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  187. 
Forfeiture  of  lands,  viii.  28  ;  pp.  67,  113- 
Formosus,  Pope,  vii.  9. 
For^Shere,  bishop  of  Sherborne,  i.  6,  55  ; 

PP-39>4I- 
Fox  cumb,  i.  25  ;  ii.  I5- 
Freena,  dux  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  94  ;  P-  75- 
Franca,  p.  57- 

Francan  cumb,  i.  30;  ii.  22;  p.  57- 
Fri=Selaf,  dux  (a.  d.  969),  vi.  188. 
Fri})estan,    bishop    of  Winchester   (a.  D. 

930),  iv.  83  ;  vii.  12. 
Fri'Sugy^,  queen,  i.  53  ;  pp-  39,  4i- 
Frobirig  stocc,  xi.  47- 
FryJ)estan.     See  Fri)>estan. 
Fum',  Philip  de,  xiii.  39. 
Future    case,   use    of,    in   OE.   charters, 

p.38. 
Fyrd-straet,  p.  46  note  5. 

Gainesford  (Gainford,  co.  Durham),  xviii.  3. 
Gamel  the  sacristan,  xvi.  35. 
Gayton,  co.  Norfollc.     See  Geitun. 


Geat.     See  Cyrtlan-,  Dices-,  Hagan-get. 
Geclofa,    '  counterpart    of  an   indenture,' 

p.  80. 
Gehealdan,  'pay,  satisfy,'  x.  21 ;  p.  131- 
Gehÿran,  p.  125. 
Geilholm,  xvi.  17. 
Geitun  (Gayton,  co.  NorfolU),    Alan  de, 

xix.  15. 
Gemÿ|)e,  viii.  33;  p.  ii4- 
Gen-böc,  '  counterpart  of  an   indenture,' 

p.  80. 
Geoffrey,  the  priest  of  Honing  (co.  Nor- 

folk),  xvi.  13. 

—  the  reeve,  xix.  13. 
Germanus,  abbot  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  84. 
Geteld,  x.  11,  12;  p.  130- 
GetêoJ)ian,  vii.  3  ;  p.  107. 

Gewiht,  p.  ']']. 

Gilbert  (de  Grandgamp  ?),  xvi.  36. 
Gisnei,  WiUiam  de,  xvi.  34. 
Gianville,  Bartholomew  de,  xvi. 

—  Basilia,   mother   of  Bartholomew   de, 
xvi.  37. 

—  Hervey  de,  xvi.  30. 

—  Leticia,  daughter  of  Bartholomew  de, 
xvi.  37. 

—  Matilda,  wife  of  Bartholomew  de,  xvi. 

37. 

—  Osbert  de,  xvi.  32. 

—  Randulph  de,  xvi.  30. 

—  Reginald  de,  xvi.  32. 

—  Robert  de,  xvi.  31. 

—  Roger  de,  xvi.  13,  30. 

—  William  de,  xvi.  2,  31. 
Gocelin  the  priest,  xvi.  29. 

—  the  prior's  nephew,  xvi.  36. 
Goc[elin]  uinator,  xv,  13. 
Godeman,  abbot  (a.  d.  1007),  xi.  89. 
Godric,  X.  4,  16. 

—  be  Crydian,  x.  31. 

—  minister  (a.d.  1007),  xi.  97. 
Godwine,  bishop  of  Rochester  (a.d.  1023), 

xii.  52-  ,  . 
Lichfield  or  Rochester  (a.  d.  1007), 

xi.  76. 

—  Brytael,  minister  (a.  d.  1035),  p.  151- 


i6o 


INDEX. 


Godwine — coìttinued. 

—  earl  (1018-1053),  xii.  54  ;  p.  139. 

—  minister  (a.  D.  1023),  xii.  57  ;  p.  151. 
Godw[ine],    abbot   (a.  D.   969),    vi.    176; 

p.  lOI. 
Gräfa,  -e,    'bush,  thicket,  grove,'  i.  35  ; 

ii.  26;  p.  61. 
Grandgamp,  WiUiam  de,  xvi.  36. 
grëna  hyll,  viii.  42. 

—  weg,  i.  20;  ii,  II  ;  viii.  38;  p.  53. 
Grendel,  p.  50. 

Grendeles  pyt,  i.  14  ;  ii.  5  ;  p.  50. 

Grêne  dün,  i.  27 ;  ii.  17  ;  p.  55. 

Greneho  (in  Greenhow  Hundred,  co.  Nor- 

follc?),  xvi.  21. 
Grim,  dux  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  95  ;  p.  75. 
Grimlcytel,  x.  14. 

Gu})rum,  dux  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  92 ;  p.  75. 
Gy¥a,  daughter  of  King  Swain,  wife   of 

Jarl  Eirikr,  p.  146. 

—  wife   of    Earl    Godwine,    daughter   of 
Thorgils  Sprakaleggr,  p.  139. 

Hac[on],  Richard,  son  of,  xiv.  12. 

Hasahhewelle,  viii.  35. 

-háême,  names  ending  in,  p.  116. 

-háêminga,  in  local  names,  p.  117. 

Hafoccumb,  i.  40,  42  ;  ii.  33,  34. 

Haga,  iv.  47  ;  p.  70. 

Hagan  ge(a)t,  i.  13,  40,  42  ;  ii.  4,  11.  35- 

Hakon,  earl,    son  of  Eirikir,  ealdorman 

of  Worcestershire,  pp.  144,  147,  148. 
Halgeford  (Halliford,  co.  Middlesex),  vi. 

106 ;  p.  98. 
Hamma  (Ham,  co.  Surrey),  xv.  7. 
Hamme  (Ham,  co.  Essex),  vi.  97  ;  p.  96. 
Hamo,  xix.  12. 

Hanan  ford,  i.  24 ;  ü.  15  ;  p.  55. 
Hand,  a  person  inheriting,  ix.  9  ;  p.  125. 
Hangra,  p.  134. 
Haninges  (Honing,  co.  Norfolk),  xvi.  7, 

10,  13. 
Hánon,  dat.  pl.  ì,  x.  8  ;  p.  128. 
Hâra  ))orn,  xi.  55. 

Hardwick,  Prior's,  co.  Warwick,  p.  1 14. 
Hasting',  Richard  de,  xv.  11. 


Héafod.  6'^<f  Byrccumbes-,  Drosncumbes-, 
Fo.xcumbes-,  Holancumbes-,  Hurran- 
cumbes-,  Wulfcumbes-heafod. 

Hêafod-botl,  ix.  7  ;  p.  125. 

Healh,  xi.  53. 

Healre  düne,  on,  i.  33  ;  ii.  25  ;  p.  60. 

Heding,  Walter  de,  xviii.  8. 

Helge-Aa,  near  Christianstad,  battle  of, 
1025,  p.  142. 

Helig,  aet,  v.  5,  58  ;  p.  81. 

Heming,  leader  of  Danish  fleet  in  1009, 

P-  139- 
Hemingborough,  co.  York,  p.  140. 
Hemminus,  xiii.  41. 
Hendon,  co.  Middlesex,  p.  97. 
Hendred,  co.  Berks,  p.  72. 
Henne  stigel  (Henstill,  co.  Devon),  iv.  53  ; 

p.  71. 
Henstill,  co.  Devon.     See  Henne  stigel. 
Here,  p.  47. 

Herefrid,  the  priest,  xvi.  11. 
Herefryth,  praefectus  (a.d.  739),  i.  56, 
Herepajj,  herpa^,  i.  10,  27,  42;    ii.  2,  18; 

iv.  41,  43,  44,  49,  123,  125  ;  pp.  46,  56, 

64,  68. 
Herepa^ford,  i.  19  ;  ii.  10 ;  p.  52. 
Herestrst,  p.  46. 

Hereweald,  bishop  of  Sherborne,  p.  41. 
Heriot,  p.  127. 
Hîwscype,  x.  4  ;  p.  127. 
Hjçrunagavágr,  battle  of,  p.  145. 
Hlidaford  (Lidford,  co.  Devon),  iv.  131  ; 

p.  79. 
Hlinc.     See  Cealda  hlinc. 
Hlodbroc  (Ladbrooke,  co.  Warwick),  viii. 

14, 28, 30, 36,  zi,  40,  n ;  p.  113- 

Hlos,  p.  70. 

Hloslêah,  iv.  48  ;  p.  70. 

Hlŷpe,  i.  23,41  ;  ii.  14;  p.  54. 

Hnutlêa  (Notley,  co.  Essex),   ix.    5 ;    p. 

125. 
Hola  cumb,  iv.  41  ;  p.  68. 
Holewelle  (Holwell,  co.  Bedford),  vi.  103  ; 

p.98. 
Honing  (Haninges,  co.  Norfolk),  xvi.  7. 
Horham,  co.  Suíîbl^,  xvi.  7,  16. 


INDEX. 


i6i 


Horses,  wild,  p.  130. 

Hortona,  Thomas,  son  of  Hugh  de,  xvii. 

Housecarls,  p.  140. 

Hrabanus  Maurus,  x.  10;  p.  129. 

Hremnes    burg   (Ramsbury,   co.  Wilts), 

vii.  13, 
Hrëodbröc,  viii.  39;  p.  116. 
Hrêodburna    (Radbourn,  co.    Warwick), 

viii.  14,  29,  ZT,  77;  p.  113. 
Hrigchraegl,  x.  22;  p.  131. 
Hroces  ford  (Ruxford,  co.  Devon),  iv.  53  ; 

p.  72. 
Hro^ward,  archbishop  of  York  (a.  d.  930), 

iv.  74. 
Hrucgan  cumb,  i.  15  ;  ii.  6 ;  p.  50. 
Hrycg.  See  landsceare-,  doddan-,  earnes-, 

middel-hrycg. 
Hundred,  p.  41, 
Hunstanestun  (Hunstanton,  co.  Norfolk), 

Randolph  de,  xix.  11. 
Hurel,  Richard,  xvi.  14. 
Hurran  cumb,  i.  32  ;  ii.  24  ;  p.  58. 
Hyasrde  wyc,  viii.  31  ;  p.  114. 

Idoua.     See  Geclofa. 

Iduma,  iv,  2  ;  p.  65. 

líìgbearo,  i.  15  ;  ii.  6  ;  p.  50. 

Incarnation,  era  of  the,  p.  45. 

Indeníures,  OE.  terms  for,  p.  80. 

Ine,  king  of  Wessex,  p.  39. 

Ing',  Herveo  de,  xiv.  13. 

Ingolf,  GeofFrey  son  of,  xvii.  15. 

Iric,    earl   of   Northumbria    (loi 8-1023), 

xii.  55  ;  p.  142  sqq. 
Itchen,  River,  co.  Warwick.     See  Ycene. 
Itching,  River,  co.  Hants,  p.  113. 
Itchington,  co.  Warwick,  pp.  112, 113, 114. 
Ivel,  River,  co.  Hertford,  p.  135. 

John  XIII,  Pope,  vi.  42  ;  p.  94. 
Jómsborg,  vikings  of,  p.  139  sqq.,  149. 
Jómsvikinga  Saga,  pp.  140,  144,  145. 

K£eppe,  X.  17  ;  p.  130. 
Kardinal,  Geoíìfrey,  xvii.  13. 
—  Thomas,  xvii.  14. 

(IV.  7) 


Kelvedon,  co.  Essex.     See  Cynlaue  dyne. 

Kenulfus.     See  Cenwulf. 

Kenwold,  x.  18. 

Keswick  (co.  Norfolk).     See  Casewick. 

Ketel,  Richard  son  of,  xvi.  15. 

Kineward,  abbot  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  171;    p. 

lOI. 

Lacu,  i.  21  ;  ii.  12;  p.  54. 

Ladbrooke,    co.   Warwick.      See    Hlod- 

broc. 
Landhredding,  iv.  118  ;  p.  76. 
Landscearu,  p.  48. 
Landsceare  hrycg,  i.  12. 
LandwiJ)a  (Lawhitton,  Launceston,  Corn- 

wall),  vii.  5  ;  p.  107. 
Langa  stân,  i.  32  ;  ii.  23  ;  p.  58. 

—  ))orn,  viii.  40. 
Lankeland,  xvi.  22. 
Lëadgewiht,  iv.  118  ;  p.  77. 

Lëah.   See  Beorc-,  Brom-,  File^-,  Fintes-, 

Hlos-,  Pideres-,  Wude-leah. 
LeofTa,  priest  (a.d.  969),  vi.  193. 
Leofî  .  .  .,  abbot  (a.D.  969),  vi.  177. 
Leofric,  abbot  (a.d.  998),  viii.  67. 

—  abbot  (of  St.  Albans.',  a.d.  1007),  xi. 
21,  IIO. 

—  ealdorman  of  Mercia  (1032  ?-lo57),  p. 
112. 

—  minister  (a.d.  1023),  xii.  57  ;  p.  150. 
Leofsige,  ealdorman  of  East  Anglia  (994- 

1002),  xi,  20;  p.  135. 

—  mcessepreost,  x.  17. 
Leofwaru,  ix.  6. 

Leofwine,  ealdorman  of  the  Hwiccas 
(997-1023),  viii.  12,  30,  71,  77  ;  xi.  91  ; 
p.  III. 

—  minister  (a.d.  1007),  xi.  96. 
(a.d.  1007),  xi.  104. 

—  Polga,  X.  19,  23;  p.  131. 

—  son  of  Wulfstan,  ix.  ;  p.  123. 
Leowinus,  Magister,  xiii.  37  ;  p.  151- 
Lesire,  Edward,  xix.  16. 
Lestrange,  Guy,  xix.  14. 

—  John,  xix.  17. 

—  Ralph,  xix. 


102 


INDEX. 


Leu,  Ralph  de,  sub-archdeacon,  xiii.  40. 
Lewisham,  co.  Kent,  p.  116. 
Lifing,  archbishop.     See  Lyuing. 
Lilla,  p.  51. 

Lillan,  Lyllan  bröc,  i.  18  ;  ii.  9  ;  p.  51. 
LiUes  ford,  iv.  44 ;  p.  68. 
Lotoringensis,  WiUiam,  xiii.  38. 
Lojjereslege  (near  Hendon,  co.  Middlesex), 

vi.  98  ;  p.  97. 
Lucan  \veor¥ig,  iv.  50. 
Luhan  treow,  i.  13  ;  ii.  4;  p.  49. 
Lyllan  brôc.     See  Lillan  bröc. 
Lytla  gära,  iv.  123. 
Lyuing,    Lifing,   bishop    of  Wells    (a.  d. 

1007),  xi.  75  ;  archbishop  of  Canterbury 

(a.  d.  1018),  iv.  126. 

Maelpatrilc,  x.  19,  23. 

Mär=gemäre,  p.  114. 

Maerstan,  viii.  32  ;  p.  114. 

Msesseboc,  x.  27. 

Maessereaf,  x.  27  ;  p.  132. 

Maewi  (River  Meavy  or  Mew,  co.  Devon), 

p.  149. 
Maldon,  battle  of,  p.  123  ;  date  of,  p.  88. 
Manumission  of  serfs,  p.  132. 
Mapuldorgeat,  xi.  52. 
Marchere,  dux  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  183. 
Marlíshall,  co.  Essex,  p.  124, 
Marston,  Prior's,  co.  Warwiclc,  p.  114. 
Martin,  Thomas,  p.  vi. 
Martyrlogium,  x.  10. 
Matilda,  wife  of  King  Stephen,  xiv.  7. 
Mearcesfleot,    near    Sandwich,    xii.    15  ; 

P-  137- 
Mearcyncg  seollan,  aet,  ix.  4  ;  p.  124. 
Merl',  Morel  de,  xiv.  12. 
Mete  and  mannum,  mid,  x.  3  ;  p.  127. 
Middelhrycg,  i.  19  ;  ii.  10  ;  p.  52. 
Mideltun,  Alan  de,  xix.  13. 
—  Godard  de,  xix.  16. 
Monte  Chan[isio],  Hubert  de,  xiv.  11. 
Morcere,  p.  102. 
Mordune   (Morden,    co.   Surrey),  vi.  97  ; 

p.  96. 
Mottingham,  co.  Kent,  p.  116. 


Moubrai,  Nigel  de,  xv. 

—  Roger  de,  xv.  11. 

Mulesle  (Mundesley,  co.  Norfolk),  xvi.  10. 

Narburgh,  co.  Norfollc.     See  Nereburg. 

Nempnett,  p.  59. 

Nereburg  (Narburgh,  co.  Norfollc),  John 

de,  knight,  xix.  12. 
Neutun',  Elsi  de,  xviii.  9. 
Neve,  Peter  le,  ix.  18  ;  pp.  vi,  123. 
Nimed.     See  Nymed. 
Normanvile,    William    de,    treasurer    of 

Exeter,  xiii.  38. 

—  Robert  de,  xiii.  41. 

NorStun  (Norton,  co,  Hertford),  xi.  12,  41, 

108  ;  p.  133. 
Norwich,  W.  bishop  of,  xiv.  i. 
Notley,  co.  Essex,  p.  125. 
Nuiers,  Master  Robert  de,  xix.  Ii. 
Nymed,   Nimed,  i.   33,   39 ;    ii.   25,   31  ; 

pp.  58,  63. 
Nymet,  p.  59. 
Nymphsfield,  co.  Gloucester,  p.  59. 

Oda,    archbishop    of    Canterbury    (a.  d. 
957),  V.  5,  21,  59. 

—  bishop   of   Ramsbury    (a.  D.   930),   iv. 

79. 
Odda,  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  96. 
Odo,  xiii.  37. 

—  the  clerk,  xix.  15. 

—  the  priest,  xix.  10. 
Oíîa,  king,  vi.  32  ;  xi.  15. 
Ofifestre,  x.  22  ;  p.  131. 
Onrid,  x.  25  ;  p.  132. 
Ordbyrht,  bishop  of  Selsey,  xi.  "Jl- 
Ordgar,  ealdorman  (ob.  971),  p.  122. 
Ordulf,  X.  9. 

—  minister  (a.  D.  980-1006),  son  of  eal- 
dorman  Ordgar,  viii.  72  ;  pp.  87,  122. 

Osbert,  bishop  of  Exeter,  xiii.  11. 

—  the  chaplain,  xiii.  39. 

Oscytel,  bishop  of  Dorchester  (A.  D.  957), 

V.  26. 
Osfer^,  dux  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  86. 
Osgar,  abbot  (A.  D.  969),  vi.  172  ;  p.  loi. 


INDEX. 


163 


Oslac,  dux  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  184;  p,  102. 

Osred,  dux  (a.  d.  969),  vi.  186. 

Osulf,  bishop  of  Ramsbury  (a.  d.  957),  v. 

27. 
Osward,  priest  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  200. 
Oswig,  minister  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  103. 
Oswold,  archbishop  of  York  (a.  D.  969  !), 

vi.  153. 
Oustona,  Roger  de,  xvii.  14. 
Oxangehsege,  aet,  (to)  (Oxhey,  co.  Hert- 

ford),  ix.  14,  50,  109;  p.  135. 
Oxhey,  co.  Hertford.     See  Oxaiigehcege. 

Palling,  ealdorman,  p.  144  note  i. 
Palmer,  yEdric  the,  xvi.  35. 
Palna-Toki,  p.  144. 
Pantocrator,  iv.  10  ;  p.  66. 
Paris,  Matthew  of,  pp.  vii,  133. 
Paston,  co.  NorfoIk,  xvi.  20. 
Pa^ford,  i.  30;  ii.  22;  p.  57. 
Patricius  =  Ealdorman,  p.  118  ttote  5. 
Paulinus  medicus,  xviii.  10. 
Peter  the  Reeve,  xv.  14. 

—  Humphrey  son  of,  xvi.  33. 

—  William  son  of,  xvi.  32. 

Pideres  leah  (Pidsley,  co.  Devon),  iv.  47  ; 

p.  70, 
Pidsley,  co.  Devon.     See  Pideres  leah. 
Piperneass  (Pepper  Ness,  near  Sandwich), 

xii.  14;  p.  137. 
Pistelboc,  X.  27. 
Plegmund,  archbishop,  vii.  10. 
Polltun  (Pawton,  in  St.  Breock,  Cornwall), 

vii.  4  ;  p.  107. 
Powick,  co.  Worcester,  p.  114. 
Produme,  Richard,  xix.  15. 
Puda  wyr^e,  xi.  51. 
Purlea  (Purleigh  ?,  co.  Essex),  ix.  5,  7  ; 

p.  125. 
Puttan  stapul,  i.  27  ;  ii.  18  ;  p.  56. 
Puttoc,  praefectus  (A.  D.  739),  i.  59. 
Pyt.     See  grendeles-,  wulf-pyt. 


R  .  .  .  ding[w]ylle,  xi.  57. 
Radbourn,    co.   Warwick. 
buma. 


See   Hreod- 


Radwell,  co.  Hertford,  p.  133. 
Ralph  the  chaplain,  xvi.  29. 

—  medicus,  xiii.  38. 

—  uinator,  xv.  13. 

Ramsbury,  co.  Wilts.    See  Hremnes  burh, 

Readan  wylles  heafod,  the  source  of  the 

River  Ivel,   co.    Hertford,   xi.   41,  44; 

P-  135- 
Redemption    of    land    from     Danegeld, 

p.  76. 
Richard  the  priest  of  Bacton,  xvi.  26,  28. 

—  the  Reeve,  xvi.  33. 
Riscbroc,  ii.  30  ;  p.  63, 
Riscford,  i.  33  ;  ii.  24  ;  p.  58. 
Rodanhangra,   co.    Hertford,   xi.    13,   45, 

109  ;  p.  133. 
Roe  Green,  co.  Hertford,  p.  133. 
Roger  the  chamberlain,  xiv.  13. 

—  Robert  son  of,  xv.  12. 
Roland,  Rodlandus,  xix.  12. 
Rome,  pilgrimages  to,  p.  39. 
Rothomago,  Robert  de,  xiii.  40. 
Ruxford,  co.  Devon.     See  Hrocesford. 
Ruskevile,  Robert  de,  xvi.  15. 

Sachevir,  Jordan  de,  xvi.  29. 

Sffiberht,  subregulus  of  London,  vi.  29  ; 

P-93- 
St.  Albans,  co.  Hertford,  xi ;  charters  of, 

p.  99.     Sce  Albanes  stow,  xi.  iii. 
Sce  Albanes  stow.     See  St.  Albans. 
St.  Denis  (Ile-de-France),  abbey  of,  p.  91- 
St.  Germans,  co.  Cornwall,  vii.  21  ;  p.  105. 
St.  Petrocks,  co.  Cornwall,  p.  105. 
Salt  Street,  p.  115. 
Sancto  Laudo,  Geofifrey  de,  xiii.  39. 
Sandford,  co.  Devon,  iv.  27  ;  x.  2. 
Sandwic  (Sandwich,  co.  Kent),  xii.  13,  21, 

25. 
Satrapa=ealdorman,  p.  150. 

—  =j)egen,  p.  150. 
Säulsceat,  x.  2. 

Scal',  Robert  de,  xix.  13. 

—  Roger  de,  xix.  13. 

Sceaftrihte,  i.  23  ;  ii.  14  ;  iv,  42,  44,  47,  48, 
53  ;  P-  54- 


Y  2 


164 


INDEX. 


Sceat,  iv.  121  ;  p.  78. 

Sceg^,  X.  8  ;  p.  128. 

Sceocabroc    (the    River    Shobroolce,   co. 

Devon),  iv.  122,  125  ;  p.  79. 
Scipbrôc,  ii.  30  ;  iv.  44  ;  pp.  63,  68. 
Scireburna  (Sherborne,  co.  Dorset),  vii.  4, 

13- 

Sealtstret,  viii.  38  ;  p.  115. 

Serfs,  manumission  of,  p.  132. 

Setlhraegl,  x.  15,  22  ;  p.  130. 

Ships,  bequests  of,  p.  128. 

Sicchnhala  (Sickhnghall,  co.  York),  Wil- 

liam  son  of  Robert  de,  xvii.  il. 
Sideman,  abbot  (a.  D.  969),  vi.   174;    p. 

loi. 
Sigar,  bishop  of  Elmham  (a.  D.  969  !),  vi. 

165. 

—  bishop  of  Wells  (a.  D.  969  !),  vi.  163. 
Sigerad,  king  of  East  Saxons,  p.  40. 
Sigered,  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  99. 
Sighelm,  bishop  of  Sherborne  (a.  d.  930), 

iv.  -]-]. 
Sillintune  (Sullington,  co.  Sussex  ?),  p.  98. 
Silver  weight,  p.  ']']. 
Singrapha,  pp.  102,  117. 
Sire,  Edward  le,  xix.  16. 
Sired,   minister   (a.  D.   1023),  xii.  57;    p. 

150. 
Slessvik  in  England,  p.  140. 
Sloswick,  co.  Notts,  p.  140. 
Smale  ac,  xi.  54. 
Smê^e  hleaw,  xi.  46,  50. 
Southam,  co.  Warwick.     See  Su|)ham. 
Southwark.     See  Sudwurch. 
Spannie,  Roger  de,  xix.  14. 

—  Roger,  brother  of  Roger  de,  xix.  14. 

—  William,  brother  of  Roger  de,  xix.  14. 
Spila,  X.  23;  p.  131. 

Sprëot,  xii.  23. 

Staines,  co.  Midd]esex.     See  Stana. 

Stana  (Staines,  co.  Middlesex),  vi.  105  ; 

p.  98. 
Stanard,  priest  of  Keswick,  co.  Norfolk, 

xvi.  4. 
Stanbeorg,  i.  36 ;  ii.  27  ;  p.  62. 
Standan,  special  use  of,  p.  78. 


Stanford,  i.  25  ;  ii.  16  ;  iv.  52  ;  p.  56. 

Stänhëmeford,  viii.  44;  p.  116. 

Stephen,  king,  xiv.  6. 

Stigel,  xi.  57.     See  Henne  stigel. 

Stocc  gemâre,  xi.  43. 

Stocchesl'   (Stokesley,  co.  York),  Rainer 

de,  xviii.  9. 
Stodfald   (Stotfold,   co.   Bedford),  xi.  42, 

43 ;  P-  135- 
Strichrsegl,  x.  21. 

Styrccer,  dux  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  91  ;  p.  75. 
Suathefeld    (Swafield,  co.  Norfolk),   xvi. 

16. 
Sudwurch  (Southwark,  co.  Surrey),  canons 

of  St.  Mary's,  xv. 
Suestlinges  (Swefifling,  co.  Suffolk),  xvi.  8. 
Suildam,  Roger,  son  of  Reiner  de,  xix. 

16. 
Sulh,  p.  47. 

Sulhford,  i.  II  ;  ii.  2  ;  p.  47. 
Sûre  apuldor,  i.  20  ;  ii.  11  ;  p.  52. 
Su}>ham  (Southam,  co.  Warwick),  viii.  14, 

26,  ^T,  p.  112. 
Sü^  ofer,  p.  55. 
Sutt[on],  Yitalis  de,  xv.  6,  12. 
Svoldr,  battle  of,  p.  145. 
Swain,  king,  pp.  140,  145. 
Swincumb,  i.  38  ;  ii.  29. 
Swinlentona  (Swillington,  co.  York),  xvii. 

12. 
Sylh^e,  X.  4  ;  p.  127. 

Tadmarton,  co.  Oxford,  p.  114. 

Talebot,  William,  xix.  17. 

Talevaz,  Michael,  son  of  Roger,  xvi.  33. 

—  Roger,  xvi.  33. 

Tamur  (the  River  Tamer,  cos.  Cornwall 

and  Devon),  vii.  19. 
Tankersley,  co.  York.     See  Thankerleia. 
Tapereax,  xii.  16;  p.  138. 
Tauma,  viii.  49;  p.  117. 
Teddington.     See  Tudintun. 
Teign.     See  Teng. 
Telligraphus,  vi.  97,  107. 
Teng  (  =  the  River  Teign,  co.  Devon),  i. 

30  ;  ii.  21 ;  p.  57. 


INDEX. 


165 


Tents,  bequests  of,  p.  130. 

Testudo,  viii.  58  ;  p.  118. 

Tettan  buma,   co.   Devon,  i.   17;    ii.  8; 

p.  51. 
Tewkesbury,  co.  Gloucester,  p.  114. 
paet=))a8t  hit  cym^,  p.  113. 
■ —  ={)onne,  ))anon,  p.  114. 
ThanUerleia     (Tankersley,     co.     York), 

Henry,  son  of  Nigel  de,  xvii.  14. 
Delbrycg,  iv.  49  ;  p.  71. 
peningboc,  x.  27. 
peodred,  bishop  of  London  (a.  d.  930),  iv. 

84. 
pimer  (=Wimer),  abbot  (a.  D.  969),  vi. 

178. 
pingamanna-li^,  p.  140. 
pore^  =  por6,  p.  148. 
Thorkell  the  Tall,  earl,  pp.  139,  145,  146. 
pornisces  weg,  iv.  43  ;  p.  68. 
Thorrentona,  Tlorrentona  (Thornton,  co. 

York),  John  de,  xvii.  13. 

—  Roger  de,  xvii.  13. 

—  WiUiam  de,  xvii.  12. 

por^,  minister   (a.  d.    1023),  xii.  55  ;    p. 

148. 
por^r,  pp.  141,  141  note  3. 
prym,  minister  (a.  D.   1023),  xii,  55;    p. 

149. 
purcyl  Hoga,  p.  149  ìiote  l. 

—  the  White,  p.  149  note  i. 
pured,  priest  (a.  d.  969),  vi.  192. 
pure^  =  })or^,  p.  148. 

purfer^,  dux  (a.  D.  930),  iv.  93  ;  p.  75. 

Toche  de  Briges,  xvi.  22. 

Tochesgate  (in  Mundesley,  co.  Norfolk  ?), 

xvi.  12. 
Torneie=Westminster,  vi.  26. 
Torp,  Warin  de,  xvi.  14. 
Tottaness  (Totness,  co.  Devon),  iv.  130. 
Trescs   (Thirsk,   co.  York),  William   the 

clerk  of,  xvii.  Ii. 
Treow.     See  Beornwynne-,  Brunwoldes-, 

Egesan-,  Luhan-treow. 
Triuiatim,  viii.  11  ;  p.  iil. 
Trophaeum  sanctae  {uel  agiae)  crucis,  p. 

118. 


Tudintun  (Teddington,  co.  Middlesex),  vi. 

105  ;  p.  98. 
Tun,  X.  20  ;  p.  131. 
Turstan  the  despenser,  xvi.  13. 

Uhtred,  dux  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  90 ;  p.  74. 
Ulf,  earl,  pp.  139,  142. 

—  William  son  of,  xvi.  34. 

Ulfcytel  of  East  Anglia    {ob.  1016),   pp. 

141,  147- 
Ulfkytel,  minister  (a.  D.  1007),  xi.  100. 
Underwedd,  iv.  119. 
Unna,  mas.,  or  Unne,  fem.,  nom.  prop. 

See  Unnan  beorg. 
Unnan  beorg,  i.  37  ;  ii.  29. 
Utlage,  Walter,  xvi.  14. 
Ual',  WiUiam,  xiv.  13. 
Ualein[iis],  Robert  de,  xvi.  29. 
Uexillum  =  signum,  p.  138. 
Uitalis,  Ralph,  xiii.  39. 
Uinator,  Goc[elin],  xv.  13. 

—  Ralph,  XV.  13. 

Wsernan  fcesten,  i.  34  ;  ii.  25  ;  p.  60. 
Wcerstan,  bishop  of  Sherborne,  vii.  14; 

p.  108. 
wEetergefeal,  'waterfall,'  viii.  43;  p.  116. 
Wagen,  minister,  p.  144. 
Währyft,  x.  15  ;  p.  130. 
Walter,  brother  of  Ralph  medicus,  xiii.  38. 

—  Daniel,  son  of,  xviii.  10. 
Warselwast,  Robert  de,  xiii.  36. 
Warelwast,  William  of,  bishop  of  Exeter 

(a.  D.  1107-1137),  xiii. 
Warin,  masc[ulus],  xiv.  13. 
Watford,  co.  Hertford,  xi.  51 ;  p.  135. 
Wattune  (Watton-at-Stone,  co.  Hertford), 

vi.  104  ;  p.  98. 
Wealas,  the  people  of  Comwall,  vii.  16. 
Wealdan  cumb,  i.  17  ;  ii.  8  ;  p.  51. 
Weardsetl,  iv.  54  ;  p.  72. 
Weights,  Old  English,  p.  IT. 
Weir,  Walter  de,  xv.  14. 
Wennington,  co.  Essex.     See  Winintune. 
Weorí^ig,  p.  71. 

—  See  ^sculfes-,  Lucan-weorSig. 


i66 


INDEX. 


Westminster  Abbey,  vi ;  ix ;   pp.  vii,  89 

sqq.,  123  sqq. 
Westsexan,  vii.  8,  17. 
Westwealas,  the  people  of  Cornwall,  vii. 

2 ;  p.  107. 
Wiclíham  Breux,  co.  Kent,  p.  116. 
Wihtgar,  minister,  iv.  113. 
Wilde  worf,  x.  11  ;  p.  129. 
Wileford  (Wilford,  co.  Suffolk),  xvi.  9. 
Wiligburg  (Willbury  Hill,  co.  Hertford), 

xi.  42  ;  p.  135. 
WilHam,  chaplain,  xiv.  12;  xv.  il. 
Wilmanlehtun  (Wormleighton,  co.  War- 

wick),  p.  115. 
Wiltun  (Wilton,  co.  Wihs),  x.  29. 
Wimer,  abbot  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  179. 
Wimundehamia  (Wymondham,  co.  Nor- 

folk),  xiv.  5. 
Wineman,  priest  (a.  d.  969),  vi.  199. 
Winintune  (Wennington,  co.  Essex),  vi. 

97 ;  p-  96. 

Wintancester  (Winchester),  vii.  12. 
Wirmegeie      (Wormgay,     co.     Norfolk), 

xix.  4. 
Wistan,  viii.  27. 

—  the  mason,  xvi.  17. 

Wite|)eow,  adj.  ?,  x.  3,  28  ;   pp.  127,  132. 

WiJ)igho,  xi.  49. 

WiJ)igslced,  i.  39  ;  ii.  32  ;  p.  63. 

Wlfgeat,  priest  (a.  D.  969),  vi.  196. 

Wlstan,  priest,  vi.  194. 

Wö  bröc  (wön  bröc,  acc^,  i.  29  ;  ii.  21  ;  p. 

57- 
Woodkirk,  co.  York.     See  Wudekyrcae. 
Worcester,  bishop  of.     See  Ealdred. 
Worf,  X.  II  ;  p.  129. 

Wormgay,  co.  Norfolk.     See  Wirmegeie. 
Wormleighton,  co.  Warwick.     See  Wil- 

manlehtun. 
Wrinslesfordia,  Sampson  de,  xvii.  11. 
Wrthested,   Alexander,   son  of  Odo   de, 

xvi.  34. 
• —  Eberard,  son  of  Odo  de,  xvi.  32. 

—  Odo  de,  xvi.  2. 

—  Reginald,  son  of  Odo  de,  xvi.  35. 

—  Richard,  son  of  Odo  de,  xvi.  31. 


Wudekyrca2  (Woodkirk,  par.  of  West 
Ardsley,  co.  York),  St.  Mary's,  cell  of 
St.  Oswald's,  Nostell,  grant  to,  xvii. 

Wudelëah  (Woodleigh,  South  Devon  ?), 
X.  7  ;  p.  128. 

Wulf-,  place  names  compounded  with,  p. 

53- 
Wulfcumb,  i.  36  ;  ii.  27. 
Wulfgar,  X.  15. 

—  ^lfgares  sunu,  x.  31. 

—  abbot  (a.  d.  998),  viii.  66. 
(a.  D.  1007),  xi.  81. 

—  bishop  of  Wilton  (a.  d.  969  !),  vi.  160. 

—  minister  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  98  (Wulfgaer). 

—  —  (a.  d.  930),  iv.  104. 
(a.d.  957),  V.  50. 

Wulfgeat,  minister  (A.  D.  986-1005),   son 

of  Leofeca,  viii.  75  ;  p.  122. 
Wulf-haga,  p.  53. 
Wulfheah,  minister  (a.  d.  986-1005),  son 

of  Ealdorman  ^lfhelm,  viii.  74 ;  p.  122. 
Wulfhelm,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (a.d. 

930),  iv.  11>. 

—  minister,  iv.  100. 
Wulfmcer,  minister,  iv.  109. 
Wulfno^,  abbot  (a.  d.  1023),  xii.  54. 

—  minister,  iv.  iio. 
Wulfpyt,  i.  21  ;  ii.  12  ;  p.  53. 
Wulfred,  archbishop,  vi.  109;  p.  99. 
Wulfric,  minister  (A.  D.  957),  v.  54. 
Wulfsige,  bishop  of  Sherborne  (a.  D.  957), 

V.  30. 

—  —  of  Cornwall,  vii.  22 ;  p.  104 
note  6. 

of  Sherbome  (a.  d.  998),  viii.  60. 

—  minister,  iv.  115. 
Wulfstan,  Wulstan,  ix.  i  ;  p.  123. 

—  archbishop  of  York  (a.  d.  1007),  xi. 
67  ;  (a.d.  1018),  iv.  126. 

—  bishop  of  London  (a.  d.  998),  viii.  58  ; 
ix.  10;  p.  125. 

—  minister  (a.  D.  957),  v.  51. 
Wulstan.     See  Wulfstan. 

-wunne  for  -wynne  in  personal  names,  p. 

56. 
Wunstan,  x.  18;  p.  130. 


I 


INDEX. 


.67 


Wyllun,  to  (Wells),  vii.  14. 
Wylman  broc,  viii.  39. 
Wylman  ford,  viii.  37,  44;  p.  115. 
Wymondham.     See  Wimundehamia. 
Wynsige,  minister  (a.  D.  957),  v.  53. 
Wyrtrum,  iv.  45,  46,  50,  53,  54 ;  p.  68. 


Ycene  (the  River  Itchen,  co.  War\vick), 
viii.  31,  36;  p.  113. 
I   Yorlc,  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  grant  to,  xviii. 

3- 

Yppescelf,  viii.  35,  42. 
Yric,  earl.     See  Eirilcr. 


THE    END. 


O;cforî» 

PRINTED    AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 

BY  HORACE  HART,   PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIYERSITY 


iTl  aö^M^ 


:5 


01 

10 


^J^-^-w 


SiiuctbíJi   #x0uifttîjia 


á) 


HIBERNICA    MINORA 

BEING  A   FRAGMENT   OF 

AN     OLD-IRISH    TREATISE    ON     THE     PSALTER 

WITH    TRANSLATION,    NOTES  AND    GLOSSARY 

AND    AN    APPENDIX 

CON TAINING  EXTRACTS  HITHERTO  UNPUBLISHED  FROM  MS.  RAWLINSON,  B.  512 

IN  THE  BODLEIAN  LIBRARY 

EDITED    BY 

KUNO     MEYER 

WITH      A      FACSIMILE 


7^^':^ 


©.vfovti 

AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
1  894 


êonbon 

HENRY    FROWDE 

()\i'oki)   Univkrsitv  Press  Warf.house 
Amf.n  Cürner,  E.C. 


MACMTLI.AN    >t    CO.,    66    FIFTH    AYENTIF, 


C  O  N  T  E  N  T  S 


INTRODUCTION 

Addenda  AND  Corrigenda 

The  Rawlinson  Text  of  the  Treatise  on  the  Psalter 
Yarious  Readings  from  MS.  Harleian  5280 
Reyised  Text  and  Translation     . 
Appendix 

Kailleoracht      .... 

Teist  Choemáin  Chlúana 

Mugrón's  Invocation  of  the  Trinit 

Poem  on  the  Maledictive  Psalms 

Dá  Choca's  Poem   . 

Ouatrains  on  Beltaine,  &c. 

Compert  Conchobair 

Story  of  Mac  Dáthó's  Pig  and  Hound  . 

The  Excuse  of  Gulide's  Daughter 

The  Tragical  Death  of  Diarmait's  Three  Sons 

The  Death  of  Máelodrán         .... 

Dialogue  between  King  Cormac  and  Fíthel . 

Fragment  of  the  Stoiy  of  Baile  Binnbérlach 

Cúchulinn  and  Senbecc  .... 

NOTES 

Index  Yerborum        ....... 

index  nominum 


PACE 

v-xiv 


I-I4 
15-18 
20-37 

39-85 

39-41 
41-42 
42-44 
44-46 
46-48 
48-49 

50 

51-64 
65-69 
70-75 
76-81 
82-83 
84 
84-85 

87-91 

93-101 

103 


INTRODUCTION 


The  value  of  the  Fragment  of  an  Irish  treatise  on  thc  Psalter,  which  is 
here  edited  for  the  first  time,  is  mainly  linguistic,  and  consists  in  its 
being  a  copy,  though  a  late  and  often  corrupt  one,  of  an  Old-Irish 
original  written,  as  I  shall  endeavour  to  show,  in  the  eighth  century. 

The  Fragment  has  reached  us,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  two  MSS.  only. 
By  R  I  denote  the  copy  contained  in  the  well-known  Bodleian  codex 
Rawlinson  B.  513,  for  a  detailed  description  of  which  see  the  Rolls 
Edition  of  the  Tripartite  Life^  vol.  i.  pp.  xiv-xlv,  and  compare  the 
additions  and  extracts  in  my  Appendix  below.  Our  text  begins  at 
the  top  of  fol.  45  a,  i  and  ends  abruptly  in  the  middle  of  fol.  47  b,  2.  It 
is  written  in  a  large  and  clear  hand  of  the  fifteenth  century,  I  think. 
The  transcript  is,  on  the  whole,  a  careful  and  accurate  one,  free  from  bad 
mistakes,  and  ofifering  a  very  readable  text.  Several  corrections  and 
additions,  many  of  them  modernizations,  made  by  a  later  hand,  are 
easily  distinguishable  by  the  paler  ink  used.  I  have  made  R  the  staple 
of  my  edition,  printing  it  as  nearly  as  possible  as  it  stands,  merely 
extending  contractions  and  indicating  these  extensions  by  italics.  The 
later  corrections  and  additions  are  printed  in  small  type.  Among  these 
the  marks  of  so-called  aspiration  are  particularly  noteworthy.  For 
while  the  scribe  always  uses  the  sign  f-  with  a  bold  flourish  of  the 
horizontal  stroke,  the  corrector  employs  either  the  dot  or  a  sign  some- 
what  like  v.     I  denote  these  marks  by  Ji  and  //  respectivcly. 

A  second  copy  of  the  Fragment,  which  I  designate  by  thc  letter  il,  is 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  MS.  Harleian  5380,  foll.  2ia-34b. 
The  whole  of  this  codex  was  writtcn  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  Gilla 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

Riabach  O'Clery,  as  appears  from  the  following  entry  on  fol.  763: 
Oraid  ar  anmain  an  truaghain  scribas  an  cwWmcn  so  dó  fen  .i.  GiUa 
\\.\s.hach  mac  Tuathail  maic  Taidc  Caim  i  Clerich  7  tabrad  cech  oen 
dia  foigena  in  oraid  don  scrìhnid,  i.c.  '  A  prayer  for  the  soul  of  the  poor 
wretch  who  is  writing  this  volume^  for  himself,  viz.  GiUa  Riabach,  son 
of  Tuathal,  son  of  Tadg  Cam  O'Clery,  and  let  every  one  whom  it  will 
serve  bestow  a  prayer  on  the  scribe.'  The  date  of  Gilla  Riabach's  death 
is  not  mentioned,  so  far  as  I  know,  but  his  father  Tuathal  died  in  151 2, 
and  his  brother  Tadg  in  1565.  See  0'Donovan,  Tribes  and  Customs 
of  Hy  Fiachrach,  p.  81  and  pp.  391-398.  Gilla  Riabach  was  an  erratic 
and  often  careless  scribe,  nor  did  he  understand  much  of  the  older 
language,  while  he  seems  to  have  had  next  to  no  knowledge  of  Latin. 
Hence  his  copy  abounds  with  blunders  and  is  on  the  whole  very  inferior 
in  value  to  R.  It  is  right  to  say,  however,  that  not  infrequently  he  has 
preserved  the  original  reading  more  faithfully  than  the  scribe  of  R. 
A  list  of  such  cases  will  be  found  on  p.  19.  I  have  confined  myself  to 
giving  the  variants  only  of  H. 

The  text  offered  by  R  and  II  is  the  same.  Both  copies  end  abruptly 
with  the  same  word.  That  H  cannot  have  been  copied  from  R  is 
evident,  among  other  things,  from  its  containing  a  passage  (11.  396-7) 
carelessly  omitted  by  the  scribe  of  R.  By  a  large  number  of  identical 
peculiarities  and  mistakes  occurring  equally  in  both  transcripts,  it  is 
abundantly  proved  that  they  are  derived  from  one  common  source. 
Of  such  peculiarities  it  will  suffice  to  mention  a  few.  Both  copies 
agree  in  either  preserving  or  changing  Old-Irish  forms  in  the  same 
place,  e.g.  iuna  11.  3,  72,  135,  321  ;  ina  395;  na  n-  53;  lucc  202;  oenhicc 
97;  hoin  56;  noib  J^;  noib  R,  noibh  H  158;  noim  R,  noib  H  72,  87; 
dcìiaib  R,  dinoib  H  229  ;  dinaib  R,  donoib  H  236  ;  dona  R,  dena  H  136  ; 
tosiigJi  R,  tosag  H  'ifi  ;  nibrechtnaighib  R,  mbrectnaidhib  H  226.  Again, 
the  same  words  occur  either  fully  written  out  or  abbreviated  in  the 
same  places,  e.g.  ainail,  written  out  in  both  R  and  H  in  11.  188,  436,  448, 
while  it  is  abbreviated  in  11.  49,  402,  &c.  We  find  Hir.  =  Hieronymus  in 
1.  49,  while  Cirine  occurs  in  11.  336,  342,  &c.  Further,  the  same  corrupt 
spellings  of  Latin  words  occur  in  both  copies,  e.g.  niistcris  27,  spicics 

'  cuiliiien  '  Yolume,'  cognate  with  colinincnc  gl.  neivus,  Sg.  221  b,  and  W.  cialin,  Eret.  koulin 
'knot,  tie.'  The  word  is  glossed  by  lebar  in  H.  3.  18,  p.  603  a.  As  to  its  use  by  later  scribes 
cí'.  promha  j^iiid  o  Ferghal  mac  Uilliaini  for  in  cuilmend  oll,  LBr.  p.  60,  marg.  inf. 


INTRODUCTTON.  \\\ 

seinplex  80,  none  117,  cecenise  \â^o,  pautantur  14],  aiigtorem  143,  difinitio 
382,  387,  389,  consnlationis  387,  apocolipsis  399.  Though  some  of  these 
forms  may  be  peculiarities  of  Irish  Latinity,  yet  the  following  are  mere 
blunders :  1.  'ì,^^  asdndia  R,  astntia  H  for  ad  studia,  1.  105  addinidimus  R, 
adiìídiuinius  H  for  audiuinius,  11.  180,  193  e.ridtabo  for  exaltabo.  Both 
copies  share  the  mistalce  in  1.  418,  where  instead  oi  fochétóir  the  original 
had  without  áonhtfóchethir.     See  my  note  on  this  passage. 

It  is  evident  from  the  character  of  these  mistakes  that  they  are  no 
mere  coincidences,  but  that  they  were  all  or  nearly  all  contained  in 
a  common  source,  from  which  they  passed  directly  or  indirectly  into 
both  R  and  H.  And  it  is  equally  clear  that  this  common  source,  which 
I  will  call  X,  cannot  have  been  the  original  MS.  of  our  text,  nor  can 
have  stood  in  any  close  relation  to  the  original.  For  it  must  have 
been  written  at  a  time  when  Old-Irish  had  ceased  to  exist  and  was 
no  longer  fully  understood,  and  by  a  scribe  who  had  a  very  indifferent 
knowIedge  of  Latin,  if  indeed  he  had  any.  When  this  was,  there  are 
no  means  of  saying,  but  I  think  the  fragmentary  character  of  X  plainly 
tells  its  own  story.  Whether  the  Irish  Notker  completcd  his  commen- 
tary  on  the  whole  Psalter  on  the  same  scale  as  the  fragment  on  the 
fìrst  psalm,  it  is  impossible  to  say  ;  but  that  the  short  fragment  which 
has  reached  us  was  not  the  whole  of  his  work,  seems  pretty  certain. 
Remembering  the  wholesale  destruction  of  Irish  MSS.  during  the 
Viking-age,  we  may  assume  that  a  volume  containing  the  Commentary 
on  the  Psalter  shared  the  fate  of  the  mass  of  Old-Irish  books  at  the 
hands  of  the  Norse,  and  was  either  burnt  or  'drowned,'  only  its  first 
few  leaves  escaping  by  some  chance  from  this  destruction  ^.  I  there- 
fore  regard  X  as  a  copy  derived  either  directly  or  indirectly  from  thc 
fragment  thus  saved. 

It  will  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  consider  the  methods  foUowed 
by  the  majority  of  Irish  scribes  in  cop^ing  texts  written  iii  the  older 
language. 

At  all  times,  in  the  oldest  copies  that  have  reached  us — not  excepting 
even  the  continental  glosses — no  less  than  in  the  latest.  the  endeavour 
of  the  scribes  is  often  apparent  to  transcribe  as  much  as  possible  into 

^  If  \ve  consider  that  the  fragment  fiUs  six  pages  in  R  and  eight  in  n,  it  seems  natural  to  assiime 
that  the  first  qnaternion  of  the  yolnme  was  preserved. 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

thc  language  of  their  own  time.  But  this  was  never  carried  out  con- 
sistently.  As  far  as  mere  orthography  is  concerned,  it  would  have 
been  easy  to  adopt  and  follow  a  uniform  standard.  But  even  this  few 
scribes  chose  to  do.  Guided  apparently  by  nothing  but  the  mere  whim 
of  the  moment,  they  now  retain  the  old  spelling,  now  replace  it  by 
the  modern  one,  or,  worse  than  that,  run  through  all  the  intermediary 
stages  that  lie  between  these  two  extremes.  This  is  the  practice  of 
the  scribes  of  both  R  and  H,  and  such  a  word  as  Old-Irish  nóib  'holy' 
is  a  good  example  of  their  inconsistency.  We  find  not  only  the 
Old-Irish  form  and  the  modern  naomh,  but  also  noibh,  nocbh,  noeb,  nòem, 
naem,  naeb,  &c.  Tlius  for  Old-Irish  diss  '  aetas '  we  have  oes  206  H, 
aes  438,  aos  206  R ;  we  find  such  late  and  corrupt  spellings  as  /  for 
infected  b,  in  lipnir  1  R,  lipnr  25  R,  lcpnr  30  R  &c.,  and  such  phonetic 
spellings  as  salim  106  R,  psalam  289  R,  taidibsea  181  R,  taidibsiv 
265  R,  &c. 

But  some  scribes  do  worse  than  this.  Bewildered  perhaps  by  the 
difiference  between  the  older  forms  and  the  practice  of  their  own  day, 
they  sometimes  adopt  a  compromise  between  the  old  and  the  new. 
Thus  GiIIa  Riabach,  instead  of  writing  either  fili  or  file,  escapes  from 
the  dilemma  by  writing  filie  (I.  157) ;  instead  of  either  stoir  or  stair 
he  writes  stoair  (1.  315),  instead  of  foir  or  fair,  foair  (I.  342),  &c. 
Indeed,  he  seems  to  take  delight  in  piling  on  meaningless  letters,  a 
practice  which  reaches  its  climax  in  such  monstrosities  as  spalmboninh 
(380)  for  salmaib  or  salmaibh,  claeinine  (327)  for  clóine  or  cláinc,  forms 
that  I  think  may  be  described  as  sham  archaisms  ^ 

Even  the  best  scribes  are  never  quite  consistent.  Michael  O'Clery, 
for  instance,  certainly  one  of  the  most  careful,  and  one  who  knew  the 
older  language  well,  never  quite  succeeds  in  his  endeavour  to  give  the 
old  texts  hc  copies  a  modcrn  Iook.  Such  Old-Irish  spellings  as  atJiir 
for  mod.  atJiair,  domìin  for  mod.  domhan,  ngaire  '  shepherd '  for 
aoghaire,  &c.  constantly  occur  with  him. 

With  regard  to  the  grammatical  forms  of  the  older  language,  the 
desire  of  the  scribes  to  change  these  into  modern  forms  is,  I  think, 
equally  apparent,   though    few    had    sufíìcicnt   knowIedge  of   the   older 

^  There  can  be  no  doubt,  I  think,  that  the  delight  of  the  Irish  mind  in  quaint  and  obscure 
forms  of  language,  examples  of  which  may  be  found  in  the  Revue  Celtique,  xiii.  p.  220,  often 
induced  the  sci.ibes  to  affect  a  sort  of  archaic  spelling  nnd  even  to  invent  sham-archnic  forms. 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

language  to  enable  them  to  do  so  correctly.  The  later  the  period,  the 
less  Old-Irish  was  understood,  the  greater  their  difficulty  of  deahng  in- 
telHgently  with  extinct  forms.  As  long  as  the  old  form  was  transparent 
in  structure  and  meaning,  as  was  the  case  with  most  declensional  forms, 
it  was  no  difficult  task  to  put  down  its  modern  equivalent.  But  even 
here  blunders  occur  frequently.  The  difference  between  an  intelligent 
and  careful  scribe  and  his  opposite  may  be  seen  from  an  example  which 
I  take  from  1.  196  of  our  text.  Here  the  MS.  \\?iáforsna  psalmtí.  The 
scribe  of  R  changes  this  rightly  into  forna  psalnui,  while  Gilla  Riabach 
has  an  impossible  forsan  psalnm.  In  those  cases  where  the  scribes  did 
not  understand  the  original,  they  were  often  content  with  copying 
mechanically,  and  were  then  liable  to  confuse  similar  letters,  wrongly 
to  extend  contractions,  and  the  like.  Thus  in  1.  449  R  we  find  asalucc 
for  afolnd,  the  scribe  having  mistaken  the  /  and  d,  1.  431  H  beatJia  for 
beatusa,  1.  41%  fochetoir  íoy  focheíhir,  8ic. 

But  the  worst  offence  of  which  the  scribes  were  guilty  remains  yet 
to  be  mentioned.  This  consists  in  their  tagging  on  a  modern  ending 
to  an  old  form,  a  practice  mostly  found  with  verbal  forms.  Thus 
yeritable  ghost-forms  arose,  which  never  had  any  existence  in  the  living 
language.  Such  a  form  as  lotarsat,  for  instance,  which  occurs  some- 
where  in  Harl.  5280  {Tochmarc  Emire)  arose  from  Gilla  Riabach 
clapping  the  ending  of  the  ^rd  plur.  preterit  -sat  on  to  the  old  perfect 
lotar ;  topachtur  in  LU  73  b,  2,  which  from  the  context  must  mean  'that 
I  may  cut  off,'  can  only  be  explained  by  assuming  that  the  scribe  added 
the  ending  of  the  ist  sing.  of  the  present  deponent  -ur  to  the  stem 
of  the  t-preterit  of  do-fo-bongim.  Such  another  form  is  probably 
doromenathar  in  1.  473  in  our  text  for  OldTrish  doromcnair. 

Now  considering  these  various  practices  of  the  scribes,  it  wiU  often  be 
impossible  to  say  which  of  them  has  been  adopted  in  a  particular 
instance.  If,  for  example,  in  a  late  copy  we  find  the  form  recJito 
(gen.  sing.  of  recJit),  as  we  do  in  1.  26  H,  this  may  be  due  to  the  scribe 
having  here  retained  the  Old-Irish  form,  or  it  may  be  a  mere  vagary 
of  the  scribe,  for  he  often  uses  a  final  -0  for  -a,  e.  g.  arfiecJtto  252,  teoruo 
100.  Again,  if  we  find  in  our  text  such  later  forms  as  rúinib  (1.  28)  for 
Old-Irish  rúnaib^  or  tituil  cJienelcha  (1.  282)  for  tituil  cJienélaig,  we  cannot 
therefore  say  that  the  original  contained  these  late  forms.  In  a  piece 
of  poetry  there  are  often  alliteration,  assonancc  and  metre  to  guidc 
[IV.  s.]  b 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

us  towards  a  re-establishing  of  the  original  form,  but  in  a  prose  text 
we  are  without  such  helps. 

StiU  I  think  that  îf  in  a  late  copy  we  find  among  modern  surroundings 
Old-Irish  forms  almost  or  entirely  unchanged  occurring  with  any  fre- 
quency,  we  may  safely  assume  that  we  have  then  a  copy  which  is 
ultimately  derived  from  an  Old-Irish  source.  And  in  cases  especially 
where  we  have  two  or  more  MSS.  of  the  same  text,  it  wiU  always 
be  possible  from  a  careful  consideration  of  the  habits  of  the  scribes  to 
arrive  at  a  definite  conchision  as  to  the  original  form  of  the  text.  This 
I  have  attempted  to  do  in  the  case  of  our  Fragment,  and  the  result  at 
which  I  have  arrived  is  embodied  in  the  critical  text  (pp.  20-36)  which 
I  have  made  the  basis  of  my  translation.  It  would  be  idle  to  deny  that 
an  attempt  Hke  this  must  have  in  it  much  of  faUible  conjecture.  Taken 
as  a  whole,  it  is  the  outcome  of  my  beHef  that  R  and  H  go  back  to  an 
original  composed  in  the  eighth  century.  This,  I  think,  is  evident  from 
the  character  of  the  Old-Irish  forms  which  I  have  coUected  from  both  R 
and  H,  and  of  which  I  will  now  give  a  list. 

First,  as  to  sounds  and  their  notation. 

e  in  auslaut  for  later  a  :  hrundedhe  18  h,  dechde  19  h,  saingnuùte  93  h. 

î'  for  later  ai  (Zeuss,  p.  6) :  uaslib  28,  coicit  122  h,  obil  336  h,  339  h. 

ói'^  for  later  ôe  (Z.  31):  oin  56,  noib  or  noim  72,  75,  87,  158,  419,  coicait  115  R, 
clôine  327  R,  torroighu  277  (for  doróigti),  toiìiiuda  196. 

eû  for  later  eâ  (Z.  35) :  leu  60,  231,  232,  234,  lev  56  h,  ceul  174  h. 

Doubling  the  vo\vel  to  mark  its  length  :  ataat  62,  178,  ataa  347,  ẃí  324  h, 
ceetìia  460  r. 

ru  for  ro  (Z.  441):  rucetau  186  h,  ruilaigte  275  h.     du  for  do\  dvaircellaithir 

106  R. 

Non-infection :  maghin  59  h,  ali  434,  arale  451  (i  added  by  the  corrector),  alie 
405  H,  athinne  270  r,  sesib  379,  &c. 

th  for  d  in  auslaut  (Z.  71):  ijtgnath  154,  etarscarath  306,  môrath  326  r, 
nognathaigeih  167  r. 

d  for  th  (Z.  73) :  ernaigde  155  r,  gtid  383  r. 

ch  iox  g  in  auslaut  (Z.  71) :  cathraich  93  R. 

g  for  ch  (Z.  74):  tosag  36  n-=-  tosugh^i,  208  r,  242  r,  toiseghu  199  R,  212  r, 
cursaghtai  384  h,  traghtairi  43  r. 

'  ói  is  miswritten  6  in  dûriv  209  R,  dore  212  R;  cf.  indori  Ml.  125  b,  7.  125  c,  2;  donaib 
droclidonib,  ib.  31  c,  3. 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

n  for  later  nn  :  fochoin  268  h. 

m  before  r  for  later  b'.  mbrechtnaig[th]ib  226. 

gg  for  ng\  distiggadh  262  h,  ime fulaggar  432  H;  iggair  470  h. 


Declension. 

Neuters:  a  n-ainm  10,  ainm  n-  42,  í7  n-deda  348,  a  /mŵ  ìi-airdirc  89,  a  /mŵ 
380,  «  n-dliged  149. 

Dative  sing.  of  0-  and  yo-stems  :  tosugh  36,  /«<:<:  97,  202,  204,  /z(52^r  107,  oenur 
128,  163,  esercciu  323  h,  esergv  203  r,  suidiu  22,  suidev  412  R,  do  indorbou 
325  h,  &c. 

Accusative  plur.  of  ö-stems:  salmii  11,  122,  127,  &c.,  libru  47. 

Genitive  sing.  of  an  z^-stem  :  rechto  2  6  h. 

The  vocative  plural  a  braithre  occurs  1.  406. 

In  the  article  notice  forms  Hke_/örí/«  30,  63,  78,  resi7i  125,  lasind  210,  tresin 
132,  resna  2*]2,  frisna  316,  318,  las7ia  75,  245,  isnaib  52,  380,  the  neuter  nom. 
sing.  a  n-  10,  89,  149,  348,  380,  the  feminine  gen.  sing.  inna  61  h,  164,  the  gen. 
plur.  inna  71-  3,  54,  166,  321,  the  acc.  plur.  inna  135,  the  dat.  plur.  donaib  94,  the 
masculine  dual  in  da  ^î. 

In  the  adjective  notice  the  fuU  forms  of  the  dat.  plur.  huaslib  28,  uilib  94, 
ilardaib  225,  reimepert\h\aib  137,  170,  &c.;  the  comparatives  ^r?«  ■^^%,  toiseghu 
199,  íoisichu  358. 

The  feminine  teora  occurs  62,  100. 


Pronouns. 

dondi  282,  284,  arinni  5  {arujidí  h),  286,  351,  isnahib  52  h,  the  relative  tresa  11, 
forsa  148,  191,  the  feminine  gen.  sing.  cacha  71,  cecha  326,  327,  nacha  219,  224. 
Infixation — d:  nodseind  '^'è,  40,  nodlabrathar  370,  2l'i,fodracaib  463. 
«:  denraut  156  h,  dinraut  175  h,  dinrat  342  h. 
</«.•  do-dn-ucsuí  ■^^^. 

da:  dodaairinal  214,  rodacachain  108,  239  h,  atariinim  76,  atarurmius  83, 
nadascribthar  247,  condascrib  99,  condascribad  102. 
í;  rusgab  171,  ruscachoin  135  h. 
/(/.•  nachidfarcaibsom  462. 
relatÌYe :    a/wa/  rongabsat  70,   cindus  rombatur   207,  tiadnaccombra   431,  ?>//í7« 
domberdis  55  h. 

b  2 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 


Prepositions. 


The  distinction  between  di  and  do  is  well  preserved :  denaih  riiinib  hiasìih  '  de 
supernis  misteriis'  27,  di  10,  24,  61,  77,  88,  277,  322,  &c.,  do  2,  14,  25,  89,  90, 
92,  412,  &c. 

H  frequently  has  the  old  form  dou,  later  dô :  99,  265,  281,  285,  305. 

la  andyr?' govern  the  accusative  :  lasna  psahnoe  245  h  {ìasna  psaìmaib  v),frisna 
persannu  3 1 5  R  {risna  personnaih  h). 
/oaih  'under  them '  157,  175,  ijidde  'in  her'  221,  airi  '  for  it'  234. 

CONJUGATION. 

Independent  (orthotonic)  and  dependent  (enclitic)  forms  are  distinguished : 
doairchechain  85,  -tirchan  321;  doherar  286,  288,  -taphair  191,  doaisilbthar  135, 
169,  -taisilbthar  159. 

Present  indicative  sing.  i  :  imthiag  474,  atariìiiim  76;  sing.  3  :  asbir  i*]*],/risgair 
411,  a\i]rbir  129,  nodseind  38,  40,  arfoim  300,  308,  donintai  441,  atcobra  426, 
430,  -taitne  2,  -de'ne  302,  doríme  164,  sechta  365,  394. 

relative:  gonus  340,  iheiti  \^2,  teiti  \*^'^. 

plural  3  :  asherat  194,  dorimeat  42,  isperait  ^■^^,  fogniat  466,  immacomracat  21  ; 
relative  :  r^/a  'qui  currunt'  178. 

Secondary  present  sing.  nognathaigeth  167,  plur.  doherdis  55. 

Perfect  sing.  3  :  doruaraidh  30,  rochachain  108,  11  o,  127,  &c.,  doairchechaiji  85, 
-tirchan  321,  dorochair  168,  -tainic  211,  röír  213,  dodcchaid  212,  torroighu  277; 
plur.  I  :  rochualamar  107. 

T-preterit  sing.  3  :  ashert  453,  dorer?nat  340,  dorormacht  337,  imi'ulaid  468. 

S-preterit  sing.  i:  atarurmius  83;  sing.  3:  rodersaig  155,  ŵrö/  156,  175, 
dorinfidh  173,  roorddaig  215,  rogab  222,  roscriph  215;  plur.  rongahsat  70. 

Passive  pres.  ind.  sin^.  semiair  18,  23,  37,  41,  herair  460,  canair  284,  tiagair 
297,  -taphair  191  ;  condelgdar  445,  inwiefolaìigar  432,  doherar  286,  288,  tarmi- 
btrar  24,  asherar  300,  309,  rosechar  352,  etercertar  300,  343,  arecar  89,  91, 
indairecar  90,  -taisfentar  92,  scriphtìiair  232,  456,  suidigthir  305,  gnathaigtìnr 
282,  284;  plur.  ^a^/a/r  21,1,  gaihtir  234,  duaircellaitir  106. 

Present  subj.  sing.  asperthar  226;  pl.  arnaraghatar  244. 

Secondary  present  sing.  ispertha  84 ;  plur.  doloigdis  206. 

Preterit  sing.  röír^/  188,  199,  &c.,  arricht  282,  rohainmniged  10,  456,  466, 
rosuidiged  180,  etarroscrad  312,  roìualartad  334;  plur.  rörí'/ä:  176,  177,  182, 
186,  &c.,  rohilaigthi  275  r,  dorurmithe  86,  airichta  265,  airnechta  256,  261. 

S-future  sing.  adfesar  289. 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

Deponent  present  sing.  3 :  -tarsidar  20,  -tairisidar  25,  docoscethar  257,  264, 
267,  inidaigedar  351,  358,  lahrathar  370,  373  ;  plural  3  :  lahratar  370. 

Preterit  sing.  3:  roorddnestar  164,  roorddaigestar  215. 

The  following  Old-Irish  particles  occur : 

didv  366  R,  didii  428  R,  'diu  81  h,  'divo  428  h. 

ceric  264  H. 

indiil  85,  330. 

Lastly,  notice  the  form  nufiadnmse  86  r  {nuafiadn^ise  n),  the  construction  amal 
rol/ijgah  '  ut  est'  65,  amal  rongahsat '  ut  sunt'  70;  and  the  occurrence  of  such 
words  as  imbûaruch  83  ;   cesu  170,  and  masu  230. 

From  this  list  of  undoubtedly  Old-Irish  forms  I  draw  the  conclusion 
that  the  Commentary  on  the  Psalter  was  written  about  the  same  time 
as  the  Milan  Glosses,  i.  e.  about  750  ^  The  language  of  our  text  bears 
a  close  resemblance  to  that  of  these  glosses,  a  resemblance  enhanced  by 
the  similar  character  of  the  contents.  The  verbal  forms,  so  far  as  they 
go,  seem  to  me  to  offer  tlie  most  conclusive  evidence.  I  would  especially 
draw  attentîon  to  the  fact  that  the  verbal  particle  ro  ìs,  with  one 
exception  [asberf,  1.  453),  always  found  prefìxed  to  past  tenses,  and  to 
the  non-existence  of  such  a  form  as  dobert,  the  verb  dobitir  being  used 
only  in  the  present  and  future,  and  not  in  the  past  tenses,  where  dorat 
talces  íts  place  (see  11.  156,  175,  342),  two  facts,  which  Thurneysen  (Rev. 
Celt.  vî.  pp.  322  and  328)  has  shown  to  be  characteristic  of  Old-Irish 
before  the  end  of  the  eighth  century.  I  regret  that  my  knowledge  of 
patristic  literature  is  not  such  as  to  enable  me  accurately  to  infer  the 
date  from  the  contents.  But  perhaps  the  circumstance  that  Bede 
(t735)  is  the  last  commentator  mentioned  in  our  Commentary,  is  worthy 
of  consideration. 

The  Fragment,  then,  I  take  it,  is  one  of  the  few  scanty  and  garbled 
remains  that  have  reached  us  of  the  earliest  literature  of  Ireland.  The 
need  for  such  a  Commentary  in  the  vernacular  must  have  been  early  felt 
in  the  Irish  schools  ;  for  the  Psalter  was  the  first  book  put  into  the  hands 
of  the  clerical  student  ^. 

It  remains  to  say  something  on  the  arrangement  of  this  book.     By 

1  See  Thumeysen,  Revue  Celtique,  vi.  p.  318,  whose  conclusions  I  endorse. 
"^  Thus  Fiacc,  son  of  Erc,  having  just  had  an  abgitir  or  abecedarium  given  him,  légaid  a  salmu 
i  n-óenlô  '  reads  his  psalras  on  the  same  day,'  sce  Trip.  Life,  p.  190,  8. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

a  mistake  the  Notes  and  Glossary  have  gone  to  the  end  of  the  book 
instead  of  immediately  after  the  text  which  they  are  to  illustrate.  In 
the  notes  I  have  collected  the  passages  from  the  Latin  commentators, 
which  the  Irish  commentator  quotes.  It  will  be  seen  that  in  several 
cases  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  these  quotations,  and  that  the  name  of 
one  of  the  authorities  mentioned  which  in  R  ^  reads  Sap.,  generally  the 
contraction  for  Sapaist  or  vSrt/;rtẃ/=Sebastianus,  is  obscure  to  me. 

In  the  Glossary  I  have  coHected  all  the  words  and  the  most  important 
forms,  adding  a  few  references  and  Belcgstellen  where  that  seemed 
desirable.  If  I  have  added  hardly  any  references  to  the  Old-Irish 
glosses,  the  reason  is  that  these  can  now  be  easily  found  in  AscoH's 
great  work,  to  which  I  here  refer  once  for  all. 

I  hope  that  the  Appendix  will  be  interesting  not  only  to  Irisli 
scholars,  but  also  to  students  of  folklore. 

In  conclusion  I  wish  warmly  to  thank  two  friends,  who  have  throughout 
encouraged  me  by  their  interest,  and  frequently  aided  me  by  their  advice, 
Mr.  Whitley  Stokes  and  Professor  John  Strachan  of  Owens  College. 

K.  M. 

Uniyersity  College,  Liyerpool, 
May,  1894. 

'  H  omits  the  name. 


ADDENDA    AND   CORRIGENDA 


Text. 


P.  26,  last  line,  for  esreud  read  essrídiiid. 

P.  28, 1.  12,  for  ernaigth  efil  read  ernaigthefil. 

P.  30,  1.  23,  for  co  n-déne  read  co  n-déni. 

P.  32, 1.  18,  for  dotcegar  read  dothcegar. 

As  to  tlie  nse  of  do-aitnim  '1  shine'  (1.  i)  in  the  metaphorical  sense  of 'I  please/  compare 
doitaitni  0..  ubi  dies  opportunus  arriserit,  Bed.  Carol.  fol.  44  b,  and  see  the  first  quotation  on  this 
passage  by  Zimmer,  Glossae  Hibernicae,  p.  251. 

With  mórath  cecha  fírinne  (1.  326)  compare  LBr.  261  a.  18 : 

Mórad  cecha  fírinne 
issed  dlegar  duit. 

With  the  quotations  from  Isidore  and  Cassiodore  (11.  420,  446)  compare  Fëlire,  p.  clxxx,  36 : 
Beatus  autem  dicitur  quasi  bene  auctus  (vel  aptus),  ar  ba  cain  in  tormach  dó-sam. 

Appendix. 

The  first  story  in  Rawl.  B.  512  (see  Trip.  Life,  p.  xiv)  is  the  conclusion  of  Gein  Branduib  mic 
Aedain  ocus  Aedain  mic  Gabrain,  of  which  there  is  a  complete  copy  in  Rawl.  B.  502,  foU.  47  a,  2- 
47  b,  I. 

P.  53,  1.  14,  for  slúaig  (MS.)  read  slúag. 

P.  65,  1.  13.  I  now  thinlí  that  cen  cop  fial  fri  fénechas  should  have  been  rendered :  'though  he 
be  not  liberal  in  hospitality.'  Cf.  féine  .i.  brughaidh,  O'Cl.  and  see  Windisch,  Ir.  Texte,  iii, 
p.  272. 

P.  68,  note  i,  after  mennata  insert  .i.  tigernaforcechferonn. 

Glossary. 

airm  '  locus.'  This  seems  to  have  been  a  neuter  stem  in  -man.  The  nom.  plur.  armand  occurs 
inLU.  i34b,  38: 

Indid  dam-se  citn  armand 
hi  fil  chend  erred  Ul[ad]. 
Tell  me  which  are  the  places 

Iti  which  there  is  a  head  of  an   Ulster  chariot-chief. 
reta  '  qui  currunt.'     Cf.  inriuth  retae  inna  airndrethcha,  Bed.  Carol.  fol.  1 8  b,  12. 
*screptair.     I  now  thinlc  that  screptra  is  borrowed  firom  Lat.  scríptura,  the  i  having  become  e  as 
in  screptil,  descipul.     The  dat.  sing.  occurs  in  the  Book  of  Fenagh,  p.  200,  9 :  géin  marus  'san 
screptrai;  ib.  p.  204,  21 :  céin  no  marad  litir  i  screptra  7  i  scribend. 
tiagaim.     The  form  doîagat  occurs  in  LU.  65  b,  11. 
Z)«/(^David.     Cf  LL.  14  b,  47  :  i  n-amsir  Dúida  maic  lase. 


MS.  RAWLINSON  B.  512. 


fo.  45  a  1. 

IShe  titul  fil  'máreìc/i  ind 

lipuirsi  taitnea  domí';?man«aib 

i«nalegnid/zi  IShe  aainw  isiwdeb 

ro  hespéTtalim  .i.  uolvme;í  yinnoYum  am^/  aspé-rar  Wher 
5   psalmor/^;/^  arinni  is  psalm;/í  is  lus 

\e\.  ìmnus  et^rc/iertar.     Ceist  ciahain;;^  \u 

lib;/;rsi  aebra  ag^^eíc  allaitin.  niansa.  nab 

la  inebra  psaltmv;;/  ising;'é'íc  lauda 

toriv;;í  vel  organíím  isi;;laitin.     Ceisí  ca;/ 
10    rohain;;/nigedŵ  do  anain;;;si.  nìû/isa.  din 

cmt  tresarocachíí'/;/  ànid  napsalmy  .i. 

nabla  aain;;;sit/;i  isi;;nebra  psaltí';'iv;;/ 

ing;'<7eco  lavdatoriv;;í  ve\  organnm  i;;laiti;; 

aranni  isorgan;/;;;  isain;;;  cene\ae/i  do 
i.s    gac//  c/dul  araairech;;jr  Nabla  immorni 

niainim  cene\ae/i  docac/í;  c;'cit  ae/iíis  cit/;ara 

ain;;2  cenelí7<://  cac/;a  c^'öiti.     Cyth^;'a  .i.  pcc 

toralis  inb7j;';;in;;id/ìi  .i.  iarsanni  sendair 

förbruin^^ib/i.     Nabla  áidin  cruit  deichdi 
20    .i.  cotarsidar  o  .x.  tetaib  sin;;air  o  .x. 

[méjraib.  im;;;aco;;;racat  nadeich  tim 

na  íiiri  anuas  bid  abolg  disuidiu 

7  isanuas  sen;;air  nodforndit/;er 

aceol  indi.     Tarmibí-^'ar  disuidAÌu 
[IV.  8]  B 


RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  45^-  1— 45^^  2. 

25   conáìá  ainw  do7/lipí'/rsv  íw^tairisidar  o 
deich  tetaib  indrechta  îetnrMccì  doînfi 
dir  de  s///í'rnis  mistms  s^iritns  sanctì  .i.  den 
aib  ruinib  hvasHb  i;/spirvtanai;;í. 
psaltmv;;^  song^'rcdu  insein  isí"^  ainm 

30   doruaraid//  forsinlepwsv.     Arrecaité'r 
nacetri  suin  comcobnesta  .í.  psa 
lm?/.y  psaltmv;;/  psalmista  psalmo 
div;;/  psallo.     Ceist  can  dorroic/^  in 
tainwnig?/rt'sv.  niíí;;;^-^.  ised  ispeir  esodir  bid 

35  psaltis  anim  ciuil.  ỳ  g^rcda  i;;na 
tosug/i  psaìmns  seini;;^  huad  psa 
\terivm  annísendair  and  psalmista 
ain;;z  indfir  nodseind  psalmodi 
vm  aniin  ì;/cäìuì1  sen;?air  and  psallo 

40    hriathar  i;;dfir  nodseind.   ll  tair  i;;nv 
[C]£IST  ciasi  animnairme  fil  isi;/tsal 

fo.  45  a  2  : 

âthad  ío  annil^r.     ISsed  dorimeat  al 
aile  t;'«g//tairi  co;;;tis  .u.  ìihnir  intpsaltía;/;' 
vt  àicit  elair  psalté'rivw  àaîiiá  in  .u.  Iib;'í7s 

4=,    àiwiáitnr  ubi  fiat  fiat  fiat  fi;ns 
sit.     Saltair  ániá  fodailt^;^  icóic 
libru  co;;;bad  íorcinà  Mhîtir  nac/miai 
gen  imbi  fiat  fiat.     ISSí'íi?  immorrn  ispeir 
hironimns  amal  nach  íorcend  lipair  nach 

f,o   maigÄÌn  imbí  amén  amén  isi;;tos 
cela  Ni  fö^'cen;^  ìihnir  àana  nac/^mai 
gen  imbi  fiat  fiat  isnaib  psahnail? 
ISsed  áana  íortét  ingnímaib  nanap 
stal.  7  inandescipvl  7  inades 

55    merachtaib  .1.  i;^tan  dobéTdis  des 
meracht  asin  chanom  bahoinlebí?^  leo 
intsaltöz>  vt  àicit  petr?/j-  sc;^íbtu;;;  est  in  lihro 
psalmorv;;/  7  niedŵ  nam;;za  áana  nach 
maigin  inairimthé';'  [in  dá  lebor  fichet  fetarlicce 

60   isind  áirim  óinlibuir  atrímter]  Ìntpsailm  leu. 


RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  45«  2  —  45^  i. 

CEIST  cisi  erndail  diernailib  naca/^oiwe 
förta  napsalma.     Arataat  deora 
erndaili  f^rsin  canoi;/  íettirìiccì  .i.  torath  7 
prí?fetia  7  agiogmfa.     Torath  amŵ/ 

65    rogab  .u.  liubra  moise  .i.  genis  ex 
ticic  leuiticic  nnmerîiá  diuitornimium 
.uiiii.  \ihuir  nafastinei  .i.  ìihiíir  iesu  ben 
nun.  soptim  samuel.  dabriemi;/ 
esiaias  heremias  etzicel.  tar 

70   as  tra  prcfetia  amûl  rongabsat  na 
.IIII.  pr/mfaith.  7  iwdaminfaith  dec 
agiografa  iwnanoimscr/benda  v/  esí  le 
bor  ioib  7  tr/lebro  solomow  .i.  proue 
rbia  eclesiasfes  7  soiriw.  c^ntictim  canticor?^w 

75   7  intailim  lasnanoibscr/bÄÌnna 

atari;«im  amí?/  sod/^aiw.     CEIST  cisi  gnu 
is  dign//j-ib  nacanone  fcrta  naps 
almo.     Aratat  cetr/  gn7/j'e  fií'rsi;/  can 
one  (ctnrìicci  .i.  historia  prí?fetia 

80   pr^uerbiaHs  spicies  semplex  do 

ctr/na.     Prcfetia  áìdiii  isi  gnuis  fí'/'ta 
nasalma  7  cind^/j-  ón  7  is  la  noeb 
scr/pAÌnwa  atadrí/rmi^/j-  himbvarvc//. 
fo.  45  b  1 : 

Ni  a;/imarcidi  dowí»  cia  ispÉ'rt//a  disi  ^ro 

85    fetia  indul  doaircÄec//ain  do  cJirist  7  do 
nufiadÄn?/j-e  ni  aniwarcidÄe  cia  doru 
rmithe  la  noimscr/bin^/a  arnifil 
di;^  CÄanoi;/  f^///rl/í:í:i  nírbes  nobim.     ET  a 
\.re\à.hc  nairdirc  arrecar  docac//  hsairsi 

90   indairecar  do;/tsairsisea  .i.  loc  7  ai 

ms^r  7  pí'rsu.  arecar  eim.  loc  dó  iudea 
atir  mac  nisra^l  7  nitaisfentar  donac// 
cat//raic//  saingn//j-tai  fobŵit//  isförcityl 
ci;/elvc//  do;/aibÄ  uilip//  duinip//  indo;//ain 

95   docÄOÌsi;/  an;/  7  nipv  techta  inbriat//ar 
diadhai  spirtuidAÌ  do  tairc//ill  7  do  sc;'/ 

B  2 


RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  45/7  i—A5b  2. 

p/íund  indoenlucc  uiest  uerhutu  spz>itale 
conprehendi  7  scrihi  inv;/o  loco  nt^wdebuit. 
Aimser  do  d?/zd  7  ishe  co7ia.scrip/i.  arite 

100   teora  aimseral  arrechaither  di//chan 

oin  fet7/Haice  .i.  aijnser  ríg  7  ai?;/s^r  hYeitiman 

7  aiwsí'/-'  sacairt.     INai/;/s/;'  ríg  áidùí  co72ascri 

bad  .i.  ai/;/sí';'  d///d.  pr;'san  imino}'r7í  isildAa  amal  as 

heir  hisidor.  psalm7/i'  ámiiá  <\iíinoj{am  i;/uno  volumine 

105   concìuáunUír  .x.  uiros  ce-cinise  addi 

uiáimz{S.     Sali;;;  d//zd  ced  dvaircellait//ir 
i;/doenlibur  roc//uala;;/air  is  .x.ne;;/bor 
rotacachai;/  .i.  moisi  àaiiid  salemo;/  asab 
idadun  eman  assar  abisar  filii  c//o 

iio    re  aggi//j'  zacarîas  Ceisí  cisl/'r  rocac^ 
ai;^  cechfer  disuidib  niansa  maisi  da  ps 
alm  .i.  exurgrt:/  7  domine  refugiv;;z.  D///d  c.xui. 
salamon  dasalm  .i.  dí'//s  iudiciu;;/  7  nisi  dominus 
Asab  .xii.  otha  qiiam  bon//j-  hisracl  non  achí  uoce  i 

115    cocetul  f;'/idadun  7  ^^"//3  deor//;//  asi//coicait 
tois^íT;^.  idadun  dasalm  .i.  dixi  c//j'todiu;;/ 
7  none  deo  hicocetul  f/'/'a  asab.  eman 
domine  dtY/s  saluiis  hicocetul  f;'/'a  macca  c//oir 
7  uoce.     Et//an  .1.  salm  .i.  misiericordi 

120   as  fil//  c//ore  .î.  dam/^c  c//ore  .i.  asar  7 

abisar  .xii.  psa\mus  no  psalmos  ot//a  q//^;;/  admoduw 
corrici  d£'//s  deorum  .iiii.  salmu  asi;/  coecait 
medonach  hicocetul  írieman  À.  c\uam  dilecti 
7  dixisti  7  fundamé'Äta  7  domine  deus  salu//'s 
fo.  45b2: 

125   aggius  7  sacarias  nahochi  sailm  resin 
mbiait  7  na  lavda  Huair  tra  is  deich 
nem//r  rochachai;/  inapsalmu  cid  ara 
c//;'thí'r  anugt//ras  hilleith  d///'d  aoen//r.  ar  i;/ 
tan  arbz'r  bit//  inscrz'bt//r  oc  deimniugud  nac/i 

130    dligid  do  deisimbrecht  asnapsalm 
aib  isilleit//  d//z'd  aoenar  focert  anug 
t//rras  Ni  hingnadh  annisi;/  t;-^si;/ngn 


RAU'L.  B.  512,   fo.   45  3  2  —  46a  i. 

uis  cenelaich  asi;;echtoc/2e  .i.  totum  ^ro 

parte  j  pars  prí?toto.     ISmenwnn  is  d?//d 
135   aoenar  rocAachain  i;/napsalmv  acht  do 

aisilbt/?ar  alaile  dib  do«a  p^rsun?mib 

reimepíTtaib.     Arimairceta  aceille  7 

anintliuchta  íriw  ut  áicit  helairi?/^  noJi  est 

ab  110  obscuris  hmostx2i  fide  solu;«  d«7//d  totos 
140   psalmos  cecinise.     Sed  prc'p/í'r  convç,x{\ 

entiam  o'^ervni  illor;/;;/  alii  psalmi  pav 

tant7/r  alis  pé';'Sonis  Sap/?ẁ/  Cert?/;;? 

est  àauiá  augtorem  esse  omnWni  psalmor;/;;/ 

pé';'uenentia  opa^m  alii  psalmi  alis  per 
145   sonis  deputant7/r.     Grigoir  Pí';^sonam 

unam  inpsalmis  afî/;'mare  nc;/pos 

sum^/j-  propter  t;'rtCtatoru;;7  disc;'/pa;/tiam 
Nam  alii  àauid  tantíím  Atta  ni  forsataät 

andligé'í/sa  7  nidianechtair  acÂt  isin 
150   tsaltair  i;;7medo;/  .i.  i//titul  aspeir  defici 

eru;/t  lavdes  áanid  INcipzV  pssdmns 

assab  isí"^  dicit  hisindisein  islaaa 

sab  inpsalm  7  alaili  psailim  olcena 
Ni  hingnath  annisin  hisinasab  ro 
155    dersaig  inspirut  noeb  i;/didim  7  ernaig 

de  napsalm  7  dorat  d;//d  bindi?/j-  7 

cupdi^^j'  foaib  arbafait/^  arbafile 

íorìán  dorath  inspir^/tanoib.     ISsí'// 

cethardÂa  arataisilbt//ar  i;/tpsa 
160    ilm  alis  pé';'sonis.     Airecc  intliuc//ta 

7  gnath7/^ad  cetail  imaircideta  gni;;/a 

7  ruin  ain;;migtir.     IS  gle  isdeimi;/ 

is  d;//d  aoen?/;'  rogab  «o  rocachai«  na  psalmu  7  ìseä 

áìdiu  dorime  insenc//;/.$-  inna  fet;/rbm  roordd 
165    nestar  duid  ctthrur  nairechdai  fr/cetvl  na 

fo.  46  a  1 : 

psalm  dot/íus  i;2naclas  .i.  assab  eman  it//i 
tum  et^an  7  alailiv  leo  olc/^ena  Anni  nogn 
athaicf/zeth  cac//  f(3;'cac//  clais  dorochair  ind 


RAWL.   B.  512,  fo.  46^  I. 

ilsita  do  7  Sin2L\ninmvgnd  ISaire  eim  doaisil 

170   bth^;'  intpsailim  do«a  p^rsunwaib  remepéTtaib  ce 
su  áîuá  aoenur  r^^j-gab  ISmr«vn;/  isfir  dib  lin 
uib  is  la  hasab  inpsalm  7  isd/^/d  roc/iachaiu 
.i.  inspir?^t  nsem  dorinfidA  immí';/mai;?  nasaib 
incivl  7  i;;nintliucht  fil  isi;;tpsalm  7  isd;«'d 

175    dorat  cuibdi;^í  foaib.     CE/ST  intre  pr<?is 

fa  in  tre  met;/r  roceta  intailim.     Tre  metnr  tra 
raceta  .i.  metwrdacht  alacda.  acht  asbir 
ciriwe.  ataat  .u.  psailim  reths.  tremet?/r 
saingn^/i-tai  .i.  noli  7  conütehor  7  beat;/í 

180   uir  resin;;;biáit  do;;*?  7  exultabo.     Rosuidigí'ö? 
ia.rniu  aihgitir  ehra  /orca.ch  nae  dotaidibAsea  is 
tr^met?/r  roceta  isindeb;'^;  7  ni  tre  óinmetz/r  ro 
ceta  omues  psal;;;í'j'  a.pud  ebreos  met;'zco  car 
mine  constant  esse  Cí?;;/possitos.  psalmii  ia;;/ 

185   bico  carmi;/e  c//;'rant  alii  exa.metro  pede. 
CEIST  in  tre  metur  fa  ti^cprois  ro  ceta  i;/tpsai 
Im.  nic//;;/dabairt  fricirine  is  tre  met//r  .i.  metur 
dacht  aìacda.  amail  is  trc  meUír  ro  cet  inc^an 
taicc  solomo;/  7  indlamcomairt  lib///> 

190   ierimie.     Atat  iímnorru  .u.  psailim  sainret^ 
cha  isi;/tsaltair  fí?;'satap//air  indapg/7/> 
€ora  .i.  nolii  7  con'nt^oor  7  beat//i-  uir  resi;? 
beat  7  inbiat  7  exultabo  te  dí^//s  mÉ'//s.  dot//ai 
dibsi;/  du;/  is  tre  metur  ro  ceta  7  asb^rat  comhad 

195    eiligia  cummetrum  .i.  metur  eligiecda  no  dacta.]da 
CEIST  ciasi  ord  fil  íorna.  psal;;///  i;/nord  toiniv 
da  fa  intord  frí'.fcabala  fa  Ì;/dord  ceta 
il.  ninachse.  ac/ií  isordd  rui;/e  7  imairc 
idetaid.     Aris  toisegÄV  rocet  i;/coecat 

200    mad  psalm  .i.  miscrcre  mi/ii  àcîis.  oldas  rocet 
intrepsalm  .i.  âomine  quiáh.  imaircideta 
cid  isi;/  tresslucc  nobeith  anpsalm  ad 
indet  do;/esergv  iart;rdhi//í.     IMmairc 
idÄÌ  da;/ö;  ciáh  isi;/  caecatmad  lucc  no 

205    beit//  inpsalm  nait//rig/iîe  íonhith  isico 


RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  46 a  \—46a  1. 

ictaigdi  do  loigdis  cinait//  la  haos  rec/^ta. 
fo.  46  a  2  : 

CEIST  cmáus  rombat?/r  intpsailm  hi 
tosug/í.  Wmnsa.  imblogaib  7  esrevd 
cosi;/doriv  baibilonde  <:(?«deochatar 

210    mudŵaigÄ  hitempul  lasind  canoin 
ol  chena  cotainic  incethramat/^ 
toisich  adamra  do  àechaid  asin  dore 
.i.  estras  is  do  roír  'ms^ìmt  naom  anat/^ 
migîíd  tfrag'wu.  7  isé  dodaairinal  ind 

215    oen  lebar  7  ro  scripà  7  ro  orddaig 
í'j'/ar  atitul  re  cach  psalm.     ISv 
atata  tra  7  isilda  indlebí?rsa  .i.  for 
gnuis  oenl'ihínr  dianechtair  7  ilpsa 
ilim  hi;;/medÄon  focosmailis  nacha 

220   catrŵch  toniw/cella  oe;ímur  dianec/^t 
air  7  iltegdaisi  imedon  indde 
IS  foa;mind//i-sin  rogab  intsaltair 

.i.  fí7;'gnuis  oenlib;/zV  dianechtair  7  ilps 
ailimb  hìmeàou  foacosmailis  nacha 

225    tegdasi  aáa.mra  cosc;'maib  ilardaib 

<;í7;zitsadaibh  mbrechtnaig^ib  coneochxaib 
sai;/gn;/.ytaib  doerslocad  cac/^ai.     Ata 
àìdiu  eochair  sai;/gn;«ta  re  car//psalm 
.i.  atitul.     CEIST  indenaib  psalmaib 

230    i;ztitail  Masui  dinapsalmaibŵ  cid,^ 
araagabtair  lev  Minip  dinaibpsal;;/^:/^ 
cidarsc;';p/ít//air  lev  ISpé-^-ait  alaili 
comdis  dinaibsalmaib  intitail  7  is 
airi  nadgaib/;>  lev  fouÄÌt/^  nac/í  airnaig 

235   t^i  fìl  in;nb  Olsodain  nadmaith  fri 
cirine  ciaspí';'t/^ar  arnidinaib  psahnaiâ 
ìntìtííi/.     Aris  áuià  aoemtr  rocAachain 
i;ínapsailm  7  apsalmc/^etlaidi  'wih'i 
INtitail  'immorrîi  estras  roc/^acÄainidAÌ  vc\  com 

240   tis  ailiu  tracS\tnr'\  olcÄcnai.     Ata  dedi  ara 
scribÂtâ:;'  intit«//  tria  àerg  arhatriaâerg  no 


RAWL,  B.  512,  fo.  46 a  2—46/^  i. 

scri'phtar  întpsailim  he  tosvgk  uli  ria 

nairnecAtai^  duib  íar  narneíA/'ain  ànìhh  á'ìdiu  scripthrt';-  intpsai 

lim  tr/adub  7  \nt\iuil  tr/a  díTg  arnaragba 
245    th^r  lasnapsalmaib.     Ata  coict/^i  ona 

idilcnigtAÌr  ecna  7  latar  napsalmb 

adó  dianec//tair  nadascr/bth^r  .i.  argv 
fo.  46bl: 

maiwte  7  erndail.     Atrz  dib  imed- 

on  scri^hthar  .i.  titul?/j  7  diapsalma 
250   7  sinsahna.     CE/ST  cid  ani  isairgy 

manti.  iniansa.  acute  mirwtis  i«uentv;// 

airecc  m^wman  a.'\th  no  ^cwtuni  '\n\xcx\tuni 

no  ait//airecc.  bid  briat//ar  argv7wo« 

.i.  ostendo.     Argvmentvm  à\diu  \.  os 
255   tencio  taidibsiv.     CEIS  T  ciatarb 

atv  frisindairnechta  argumenti 

.matîsa.  d^fasnes  naceiUiu  docoscet// 

ar  tria  c?mbre  mbr/«///ar  wt  áicit  \\\ùdor 
Argvmé'«ta  s?/;/t  <\uae  causas  rcruni  ostcn 
260   dunt  exbreuitate  sermonmn  longuni 

sensv;«  haòcnt.     CE/S'T  cia  torbata  (ri 

sinairnec/zta  erndaile  nìansa  do  dist 

engad  naceille  dodestengadar  ví?1 

do  coscethar.     CE/ST  caiti  deochí^r  etir  in 
265   argumaint  7  i;/titail.  niansa.  isdo  airicta 

nahairgomainti  dofaisneis  nace 

ille  do  coiscet/^ar  nt  dixim7/j'.     Titulus 

de  f;^rsandvd  natucaiti  7  indfoch 

aind  f;7saroc/7et  inpsalmb.     CE/ST  can 
270   ata  anní  istitab/j-.  niansa.  bid  titio  atin;/e 

7  titul;/.s-  huad/4  7  titan  g;7an  útRÌus  uad/? 
Atat  tra  cet/^ri  tituil  c/7enelc//a  resnaps 

almo  cénmot//a  nasaingÂn;/!j'tai  .i.  psal 

mtís  ca.nt'\cum.  psalm?/^  cantici.     Canticv;;7 
275    psalmi.  CE/ST  ciacrut//  rohilaigt//i  7 

caiti  deochör  eturru.  niansa.  '\ssed  d^rigne  d;//d  íri 

a  dedenc^a.     Torroie//v  .iiii.  mi/e  top-ait/7Ì  di 


RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  46  b  i-— 46^  2. 

m^fcaib  hismH  fr/acetal  7  gnat//agvd  na 
psalam  dog;rs  cen  nach  tairmesc  netir 

280   Tr/an  dib  fr/aclais  tr/an  fr/acroit  tr/an 
et/r  clais  7  cröit.     IS  do  isdír  anní 
ispsalm?/i-  dondi  arricht  7  gnathö^^tir 
hicroit.     IS  do  isdir  Ì7/ni  iscantic?^;/? 
dondi  gnat/^aigt/r  fr/aclais  7  canair 

285        hicröit.     IS  do  isdir  i;/ní  ispsalm;/^  ca;/ 
ticíí  arandní  dobí-^-ar  SLcroit  hiclais 
IS  do  isdir  i;/ndi  iscanticv;;/  psalmíí 
di;/dí  dobí'rar  aclaiss  hic;'í'it.     INtitail 

fo.  46b  2: 

saingn;«ta  adfesar  dosuidib  arcind 

290        i;mallocaib  sainredÄc//aib.     Diapsalma  7 
sinpsal;;/;a.     Cate  deochíir  et?/rru  Madiar 
ceill  cirine  diapsalma  cetmmís  semp^r 
inter^retatiir  significans  alt^rna  cssc  uici;/a.     Sin 
psalma  doincosc  morol;/j'a.     ISh^^  ìmmorrn 

295        aspeir  SLUgiístiu  diapsalma  /;;/^ruallu;;í  uel  in 
psallento.     Sinpsalma  uocu;;;  couiun 
ctio  .i.  acco;;/al  ngot//a.     CB/ST  cintms  tiag// 
air  i;;anindid/zi.  niansa.  arrecar  3.inin  newturá 
ai  grecád.  psalma  psalmatis  iu;zctio 

300        is^í/  eté'rcertar.     Arfoi;;;  inremodigvd 

ng;'í'cda  aspé-rar  dia.     Coceill  etrt;-scart//a 
conàene  diabsalma  7  disiu;;ctio  ised 
éitirchertar  iminorru  .i.  eatarscarad  naceiUe  7 
indintlichta  7  napr;^saindi  7  nafor 

305        gn;/j-e  bis  isi;/tpsalm.     IS  do  suidigt/í'ir 
a;;ni  isdiapsalma  doetarscarath 
neich  adrocomallnad  t;'/amierlegend 
Arfoim  àana  anain;;;  cetna  indremsuidiug;/^/ 

g;'é'cdai  asbé'rar  sin  7  con.  ised  etercertur  condene 

310  sinpsalma  7  í-í?;;iunctio  isé"^  etí'rcertar.  is  do 
suiàig-t/iír  anní  assinpsalma  doacco;r/al  neic^ 
etfl'rroscrad  t;'/amierlegin;/.     Ata  cet/;ar 

[IV.  8]  C 


lO  RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  46 b  2  —  47^  i. 

dai  as  toiscidÄÌ  isnapsalmaib  .i.  cet 
nastoir  7  stoir  tan?/.yti  siens  7  morob« 

315    Cetnastoir  fr/ad?//d  7  íris.so\omo7i  {rísna.per 
san«v  remepí'rta  fr/saul  fr/abisolo«  fn's 
nahingrmtidi  olcŵena.     Stair  tan^^jti 
fr/zeciam  {risinpopíd  fr/snamac/^abda 
Siens  íricrisí  íi'isìime.c\ais  talmawdai  7  nem-^ 

320       àh2L\.     Morol?/j  fr/acach  noeb.     CjEIST  cid 
diatirchain  fáitsinei  innapsalm.  niansa. 
digein  cJirist  7  diabait/%is  7  diac//esad/i  7 
diaerg/îi  7  fresgab^//  díasuide  fi^rdeis 
dé  athar  indnim.     Dot/zochuired/%  ge« 

325        tiu  aniris.     De  indarba  luda  inham 
iris.     Domórat//  cecha  firinde.     Do 
dinsim  cecha  clói;/e.     Domallachad/% 
pecthach.     Do  t/^aid/^echt  christ  domesim 
nec/^t  îorhÌM  7  marbv  CEIST  ciatintud 
fo.  47  a  1 : 

330       íorata  napsalmv  indul  ata  coic  tin 

thud  fí?raib  .i.  Tintud/i  septi/^.     Tintud/%  sim;« 
aig/í.     Tintud^  t^eot/^ais.     Tintud/%  aqui\.     Tin 
tud/i  cirine.     Tintud  septi;/  eim  is  he  fil 
fí^rnapsalmaib  7  ishé  romalartad 

335        oco.     Tintúd/4  asi;^deb;v  isi^^ngmc  isi«laiti;í 
Corocertaig/í  cirine  foobail  7  aistrzsc 
.i.  nachní  dorormacht  septin  nad 
rabi  ifirin;/e  nanebraide  dorat  ciri;;e 
obail  (h-)  fair.     Obail  áiífiu  .i.  uirga  iugal 

340        ans  .i.  flesc  (-=-)  gon;/j".     Nachní  ìmmorru  dorer 
mat  septin  robui  hifirin;/e  nanehraide 
dorat  cirine  astrisc  fair.     Aist;';sc 

no  :|:  âidi?í  stella  diens  etercertar.     Cetnai 
psalm  indso.     CEIST  cetta  arocetai 

345        dinapsalmaib.     [IJSí'í/  asp^rat  sési  natra 
chtaire  co;;;bad  te  decet.     aspírat  ar 
aile  combadÄ  benedicti.  ataa  ani 
asfiriu  oldas  andedasa  .i.  istoisic/zv 


i 


RAWL.   B.   512,   fo.  47  ^:  I — 47  <?  2.  11 

rocet  pusill«j-  era.7u./ú.     CE/ST  cidarí;me 
350        indpsalmsa  remitct  nahuile  psal 

ma.  niansa.  arindni  imdaigedar  bestata 

7  morol?/.y  and.  aris  treiroccîírì  rosec^ar 

firi;/ne  7  cresine.     IS  foidirc  dvi«e 

dicornail  centuir  aritgnima  a 
355       t^-ccuri  dodnucsvt  hifirinne  7  cr^si;íe 
Huair  didv  is  tre  trocwìú  7  hfirin^e 

dotaegar  hic;"^siniu.     I;;/MaircidÄe  áìdiu 

inpsalm  indimdaigedar  gnìm  7  bes 

tata  7  moroìus  cidhé  nobeit//  hirem 
360       ihechhis  napsalm.     CEIST  caiti  argvma;//  i;? 

tpsailimsi.  nìausa.  inhf<:psalmo  omnes 

gentes  genaralité';'  hortant;/r  asdvdia 

uirtutum  incitat  simules  docet  q?//z^ 

merces  bona  pena  mala  eouseqîntur. 
365    CE/ST  cidarnatechta  inpsalmsa  tit?// 

niajisa  ideo  primus  psalmi  nou  hadet  titulu;;/  quia 

titub/i-  oiuuium  psalmortnu  est.     Frimus  psal 

mus  olbeid  tituìuin  n(?;;habet  quia  capiti 

nostro  áomino  saluatori.     De  quo  obsolute 
370        loq///t;/;'  non  debuit  p;'í^poni.     Arcenod 
fo.  47a2: 

labrathí?;'  intailim  desiu;;;  nilab;'«t 

ar  psalm  dia  comairbẁrt  hith  a.mal 

nodlabrat//ar  inpsalmsa.     Nam 

licet  alii  psalmi  deipso  multa 
375        diqunt.     Nemo  tamen  de  eius  eouuersa.ti 

one  quae  fuit  iuterris  sic  loq?/zt7^;'  hic  psa 

lm;/j  caput  totius  opí-^'is  ponit?/r  7  adev;;7 

quae  dicenda  s7/;/t  cuncta  respiciu;;t 
Ashera,t  tra  fairind  dosesib  nat;'rt'c//t7/re 
380        atreidŵi  eougaihther  isnaib  psalmaib 

congaihthcr  isintpsalmsa  aoenar 

.i.  vox  difinitionis  gut//  erc//oilte. 

vox  r(9;/sulationis  gud  co;;2didanta. 
vox  increpationis  gut//  c?/;'sac/;ta. 

C  2 


12  RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  47  í?  2  —  47  <^  i. 

385    Vúmus  psalmí^j'  títalí^í  est  omnìum  ps 

almor?^;;/  q?//í2:  ineo  contìnentur  tres  voces 
o;«;/ium  psalmor;^;;/  .i.  vox  àiûnùiûnù.  uox  «rí?;^ 
sulatioms.  uox  increpatic^íẃ.     IShe  uox 
áìÇìniiio7tis  and  otŵa  beat?/.y  uir  nsgtie  die  ac 

390        nocte.     IS  he  vox  consu\a.tionis  and  o 
tha  die  acnocte  vsçne  pí^osperahuntur 
IShe  vox  increpatio;/ẃ  and  ot//a  p^'ösp^;' 

abunt;^r  usçue  infine;;;  .x.ii.  fersa  an;/ 
CEIST  cid  arnatechta  anpsalmsa 

395        hrethir  foc-^osmaiHs  inanoebcAan 

one  olchena.  nìansa.  [Ut  non  habet  liber  Isaiae  .i. 
Isaiae  filii  Amos  ut  non]  habet  ìiher  mat^ei  .i. 
lib^r  genersitionis  vt  non  haòet  liher  mairc  .1.  in 
itiuw  euangehi  7  apocolipsis  iohannis 

400        7  liher  a.posto/orum  .i.  pau/us  apostolus  jv\.     ISfo 
anni;;d;^j-sa  nitechta  i;;psalmsa  hrethir 
•i.  beat7/í  uir  a.mail  a.speir  hisidor.     Moris  est  sc 
Yíhturx  sancte  instrumí';/ta  verhoruin  diui 
tare  legendv;;^?  vt  sonat.  consuetv 

405        dine;;z  indiget.  Asp^rt  áana  grigoir  ceill  na 
ile  and  abraithre.     Asp^Tt  âana  ci 
rine  ceill  nailiu  and  uerhum  spiratu^le 
humano  ol  grigoir.     Nit//echta  duin;/e  tu 
ilW  noibscreptra  dianechtair  ol 

410       nac/í  tan  do  f?/rgaib  intaugt;/r  hret/iir  íor 
agin  sec//tair  bid  hrìat/tar  (oramenmain  íris 
gair  dosuidev  vt  áicitur  illud  verhvm  quod  íoris 
fo.  47  b  1 : 

prí?tullit  illi  v^rbo  quod  int?ís  latebat 
coniuncit.\\  combadedA  aain;;/  psalmi 

415    CEIST  cia  hainm  indlib;<;/rsi.  niansa.  âicunt  ali 
âauid  ue/  .v.  libri  psalmor;/m  .i.  co;«bad 
fcrcind  \ihuir  heuss  nachdu  hifil  fiat 
fiat.  foc/zetair  didu  atason  is 
napsalmaib.     Nicoir  àidu  annisi;; 

420       ae/it  ised  aain;;/  \iher  psa\morum.     CEIST  caiti 


RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  47  (^  ^~A1  b  2.  13 

saigid  i«ne  \úvín\  as  bea///j'  isi  saigid 

inde  asbí'z>  \sidor  and  beat//^  q7^rtse  bí?//e  av 

ct^^j-  scilicet  abendo  (\îwd  uelit  7  n^;/ 

patiendo  c\uod  nolit.     Ata  ani  as  be 
425        at7/.y  amrt//  bid  caintorm-mac//taid 

arindni  techt//j-  na  hi  atcobra.  ille 

enim  uere  beat//í  (\ui  haòet  omnia.  (\nae  uult  bí'//e  7 

Xion  uult  male.  de  his  cniìu  duob//í  bea 

\.us  honio  eficit//r.     IShe  infirfindba 
430       t//ach  no  infirion  atcobra  nahui 

le  beat//j-a  ine;//lai  7  nadnaccom 

bra  indulcc  isondedasa  i;//mefo 

langar  cach  dune  findbathach 
Dorrime  áoìio  seregi/«s  i;/ninali  na//d 
435        .i.  beat//i-  q//ösi  uiuat//í.     Ata  a;/ni  asb- 

eat//í  amail  bid  beoaigti  eo  (\7iod  sci 

licet  uita  et^rna  fruit//r.     Ara;/ni 

arbarbit//  i;/naesa  dilmain  onbetA 

aid  SÄut//ain.     Airrecor  ain;;/  necco/;/ 
440       tigÄ  hisi;/cet//ramad  ceniul  na  sul 

baire  ro;;/anta  .i.  bes  7  uita  donin 

tai.     Bid  werbîim  asé  .i.  beo  excep//'í/ 

àìchohedin  tanaiíí"  {orcetnciCkobedin.     Beat/^.y 

arandgabí?//  scchmadac/ifa.     Bid  aniw  nadiec^t" 
445        fí?rcetal  randgab"  7  í-í?;/de!gdar  tr 

esnatŵrigrad.     Dorime  dano  casi 

odor//í  inninaile  nand  .i.  beat//í  quas\ 

hene  apt//j-  .i.  amail  bid  cainullmai 

gth^  nadasaigti.     Dorime  àono  am 
450        bros  beatz<íj  qtíase  hene  felix.  7  bid  cech 

tur  de  araraile  .i.  beat//i'  is  caintor;;/ 

achtae.  isbeoaigti  indlucsa  i;/fec// 

tnach  .i.  uir.     Cid  nac/t  honio  asbíTt 
fo.  47b2: 

r\\ansa.  nachair;//  ata  ho;;/í^  his  isin  scr/p 
455        tuir  is  do  tormach  apr/sce  doen 

da  scr/pt//uir  ar  is  abumo  rohai 


14  RAWL.  B.  512,  fo.  47  <5  2. 

n;«nigid.     Uir  '\minorr?i  auirtute  anima 

iwtrz'bvlatio«eis.  rohain;;mig^í/so«  áojio  cid 

asalucc  cetharda.     F;'zahaimsir  d/^zd 
460        herdiÌY  ceetnastoir  napsalm.     Yriì 

esu  irec//itis  instairiud  ishesid/íîi 

nachidfarcaibso;;/  indai;;/sir  indin 

grem;;za  cedfodracaib  cach.     IS  find 

bat/^ach  á\dm  infer  qw/  non  abiit  combet/í 
465        iníTwsilio.     Arisbriathö'r  saigt/^etaid 

docum  luic  abeo  7  is  fr/asidAe  fogn 

iat  int;'rtcht7/;'i  ceill  naile  .i.  qiii  non  abiit 

iseside  na.áìmru\aiä  artiagait  cid  j 

na  fireoi;^  hico;;/airli  napecdvC)^  no  % 

470       inahingoir  7  nif^///ligid  indi.     Hab 

eo  áìdiu  as  do  as  à'úes  anbriathí^;'.sai;/ 

do  fir  t//eiti  corígÄ  7  dotAaet  huad 

7  doromi?;/athar  ni  dorad  Cris  7  teiti 

qgi  doridÄÌsi.     Habeo  áidiu  vad  imtíag. 


YARIOUS    READINGS    FROM   MS. 
HARLEIAN    5280. 


[fo.  21a]  I   [Isjtitol     drech     anliuboirse        2  taitne  me«monduib        3  inalegnide  e 
isandep//re         4  uoliume»  uminorí^m  5  arundí     laus         6  ainm  anliupoirse  aepratí 

agreg  illatin  8  indepru  9  isanladin  10  roainmnig^í/  indainmsen  li  rocac/íoin 
nasalmo  12  ahainm  isendebru  13  inlatin  14  arindi  ainim  ceneluch  de  cec/t 
ciul  aroairechz«  16  hainm  cech  cit//era  17  cecha  cnäte  18  brundedAe 
iersanni  sendor  19  pruindib     didiu  0/«.  cruit  dec/zde         20  cotarisset/wr    sennair 

22  furrie  induass  disud/ziu  23  enduas  sennoir  notfornitAi?r  iciul  inde  24  tarm- 
bi?ror  dissíŵ  25  conud  denliubörso  contarisset/^ar  26  ?cnxechto  fetorloice 
27  dinib/î  28  rúnip  uaislib  ansp/rta  noib  29  gregda.  insen  issi?í/  30  deruaroid-ŵ 
forsen  libí'rsa  arecaiter  31  coic  comczí;//nestae  33  doroic/í  antainmnicfórt'so. 
34  ìssed  essodir  bit  35  ainm  36  tosag  senim  uad  psalmista  ainm  anfir  notseind 
psalterivm  indi  sendoir  ann  40  notsendair  41  ciaso  42  indilor  dirimet  alali 
43  tracht<3z>e  comdis  46  psalterium  fogailter  a  47  commcíí/  forcend  liu^uir 
nachmag/^in  48  ambi  49  hironymus  a.maz7  nachmaigen  ambi  amen  amen  isatsos- 
cefi  nacMoYcendlìbîa'r  51  dno  52ambi  isnahib  53  dnö  angnimibnanapstí^/ 
7  innandessmprecta/<^  55  antan  dompé?rdis  desmhrecht  56  asan  canoin  hoin- 
ììhor  Iev  57  petrus  si  scr/utus  liprí?  58  namá  dno  59  magAin  indairmigt/t^r 
indalevbor  _/f<;<^^/  fetorloice  7  isandairim  oinIibz^/r  atrimtí'r  intpsailm  lev  61  cisse 
ernail  dierndailib  innacanoine  62  psalmo  [fo.  21  b]  arut  teora  63  emaile  torudA 
64  7  om.  65  moesie  geniss  extic  66  leuitic  nmnerus  diuitornimium  67  ocht 
nafast/«e  iessu  68sobhtim  69  esaisas  herimias  etzichel  tarus  71  cetri  prim- 
fatha  7  nada  minfaith  .x.  72  innanoibscriu/íenna  73  ioip  tre  lebaru  74  ecles/- 
astes  rosrim  canoin  canticorum  75  lesna  noibscribendou  76  amal  sodoin  cise 
gnusse  77  dignusib  canoine  \er!/m/orta.a.  78  arietat  cetri  gnuse  forsan  canoin 
80  spicies  semplex  81  diu  ígnus  82  7  om.  cindus  on  is  lia  noeb  scribinda 
83  atrimtim  ambuaroch  84  hanimaircide  dono  om.  esbertha  disse  85  andoúl 
doarcechain  86  nuaf/áadnaise  hanimaircide  dno  dorurmithea  lie  noibscribonda 
88   don  fetorloce   ni   bus   noibe   Et  89   treide   noird^rc   airecoir     cechsoirse 

90  inairecor  dentsoirseso  91  p^rsae  airiucor  em  dii  loc  iudae  92  atir  taspentor 
de  93  locc  sainradhach  no  saingnuiste  es  íorcetul  94  dinib  uilib  doinib  95  do- 
coissen     hodh        96dotairceId    scribend        97  ancenlucc     u^rbi  spir//ale        99  dou 


l6  VARIANTS  FROM  HARLETAN  5280. 

aimser  isse  condascrib  100  teoruo  arrecaitíT  loi  aimser  brethimon  7  aimser 
rig  102  sagairt  dno  condoscribod/^  103  persoin  104  ispí'r  ir.  psalmos  qun- 
i\uam    in    uolum/«e  105  cecenisse    adiudiuim7/j'  106  sailm      cedoaircellait/r 

lo^rocolomor  dechenbfr  108  rodacachoin  moisis  salimon  logapissar  filicore 
iildosszV/eb  mois  Il2exuirget  dí//d  trisailmb  .x.  7  .c.  113  salmon  diepsalmb 
ed  114  assap  dapsahnb  decc  ota  hí  non  acht  115  frie  idadún  isancevacoid 
iiótoisech  die  cusdodiat  117  none  dno  [sic]  assabb  118  ria  maíTcaib  core 
iigetan  missericordias  i2oassar  1 2 1  psahiios  ota  qvm  at  modu/«  122  cor- 
ruce  cetrie  psailmbe  isancoicit  123  medonaicc/^  fria  qvamdilecta  124  bene- 
dixisti  125  aigius  salmo  riesawmbiaid  12Ó  7  lauda  deich^w^or  127  rocain 
[sic]  nasalmba  i28cuirethoranugdarasillet  oe«ar  [fo.  22  a]  129  airbir  scrib- 
tuir  demniug^í/  130  desimbrechtaib  131  isaleith  oenor  focerd  anaugdaras 
133  assanechtodoche  134  menonn  diu  135  oenor  ruscachoin  inasalmo  doasel- 
bt//er  136  alalie  denapersandaib  137  ocacellie  138  indinntlechtae  fr/u  .1. 
139  abscur;;ns  [sic]  totós  140  cecenise  conuenentiam  141  opé';-a  ah  pau- 
tantí^r  142  alis  sap  oin.  143  licet  add.  144  per  conuenentiu;;í  alíí  psalmi 
afifìrore  non  posuimus  p;vp/í'r  trachtatorum  discribanciam  148  toet  149  so 
150  armedon  deficerunt  151  psalmos  152  isanísen  islie  assab  153  arolie 
alcena  154  ingnad  indisen  hisen  asabb  dedeirrscn~  155  indidium/;  ernoict/'e 
i^ödenraut  157  fooib  arbofaithbafilie  i58forlán  dirath  sp/^-tu  nóibh  159  cet- 
hortae  arutaiselu/ítar         160  ahs     arecor  indtlichta  161  immaircetid  ae  7  gnim^a 

162  ainmnig-  glee  dem^in  163  oenor  rogaub  napsalmo  164  derime  nafe- 
dorloice  roordnestíírside  dauid/i  166  dethúsnaclas  ituthum  167  aroilie  alcena 
168  forcechclaiss  dorochoir  asaindilseta  169  airesen  dosaselbt«r  170  dinaib 
171  menonn  isadfir  173  noeb  amenmoin  nassaib  dorinf/í/  anceul  174  fil  isant 
(psailm)  7  dí^/d  175  dinraut  cuibdes  foib  fa  antre  176  fan  intrie  metor 
177  rocetav  dactalcda  atber  178  reta  179  confitepur  180  riesanmbiait  7 
inbiaid  dna  7  exultabo  181  ditaidbse  183  epreos  metrica  carmina  184  con- 
stat   compositum      psalii         185    currunt  [fo.  22  b]    186   fá   intreprois   rucetau 

187  conntaba/rt  rie  edon  i88dachtakí/í2amoil  rocetu  incantoicc  i89solamon 
190  ataid  imorú  coicc  psailm  isant  psaltíz/r  forsata  aibgit^r  192  noli  riesambiaiet 
193  anbiaid  exultabo  dotaidbssen  194  isb^rad  comad  195  elicciacuni  edon 
dachtalc[d]a  196  ciaso  forsan  anord  toineda  198  nachai  rune  imaircetaí/ 
aris  toisechu  roced  201  tresailmb  imaircide  202  nobedh  anpsalm  cid  indet 
203  esercc/ie  iertredenus  imaircide  cid  204  luoc  205  beth  acoictide  doligdis 
206  lie  hoes  rectgae  207  itosoich  209  doire  210  muga  212  toisech  do- 
coidh  doeiree  213  athnuaugz^í/  214  gion  dodaairinail  215  roordaicistrtr 
216  rie  cech  sailmb  uatota  217  so  219  cosmoiles  na  220  catrac/^  donimci- 
elloa  221  indte  225  scrinib  imgaibb/;  ilorduib  226  conistodoib  mbrectnaid/^ib 
227  cechaei  atrt  diu  228  saingnuste  229  dinoib  23omasdinaib  231  gaib- 
\.er  levo         232  cidorascríu/ítor   levo  aspé'rad  alalie  234  airie   nachgabtor  levo 

ernaz^e  235  nat  236  ciaisb^ror  ardonoib  [sic]  237  dẁf/d  oenor  238  na- 
psalmo  imbee  239  imoru  rodacachoins/í/e  240  alalie  dedie  241  z!í\\.uil 
242   scribindis   itoswí-A   hulie        243   rienairrechtfl/«  duoib  iernairechta/«  duib   im- 


VARIANTS  FROM  HARLEIAN  5280.  17 

niorru  244  arnaragbaití^r        245  lasnapsalmoe    coicde  onadilgnité';-        246  lathor 

247  nadscribtar    argomanta         250  [fo.  23  a]  argumentam  252  arec  inmenmon 

253  arecc  briat^ar  organo  254  diu  .i.  ostentia  255  taidbse  torbotae  frisanar- 
nechto  257  defaisnes  in[na]  cellie  decoiscet/zíîr  258  is,sidor  261  sensom  toru- 
//ata  risanarnichta  262  dedistiggi^íŵ  nacellie  decoiscet/íc!;?-  264  ceric  cati  dec/zoir 
265  antit^/  dou  irricta  266  dofassnes  267  ú\.o\îìs  \vamorr21  268  an  fochoin 
269  risroced  intpsalm  can/^j  270  n\a?tsa  pititio  .i.  aithindie  271  grian  7  huad 
272  itat  cetrie  cinelacha  273  cenmot^a  napsalmo  nonasaingnustao  274  canticii 
275  ruilaigte  277  torroeccÄo  cetrie  milie  togaide  279  cen[n]ach  toirmiusc  et/r 
280  clauis  281  dou  284  diní  canar  285  ocroit  is  dou  isdir  andi  is  canticum 
psalmus  diní  beror  acroit /iaclais  287  psalmi  288dondní  289  atfesor  archind 
0)11.  290  sa\nxa.áa.ch.aib  291  etoroib  292  cetamus  o>n.  294  immorru  om. 
296  psallendo  coniunctio  nociim  297  acomal  nagotha  tiagor  298  inanindidie 
airecor  ainim  neotardai  300  arfoeimh  and  remsuidiugw^  301  die  coiceill  etor- 
scarthae  303  immorru  om.  304  ind  om.  305  mbios  isnapsalmoib  dou  sui- 
dicter  [fo.23b]  307  ne[i]ch  atrocomaildiogííí/  308  diu  inainim  cedna  remsuidzVte 
309    sen    et      condene  310    isndo  311     sug/nter    isinpsalmo    die    acomol 

312    eta^Toscarod  314    tanaistie    morulus         315    cetnostoair      risnapersonnaib 

316  remepert«/Z'  317  hinccnait/ze  tanaẃe  318  riezechiam  machapdae  320  mo- 
rulus  cech  321  diatarcain  faidsene  322  degen  crisd  bait//es  7  die  esercciu 
323  7  die  resgau/zail  7  diasuide  des  324  dee  animb  dotoicuiret  325  indiris  .i. 
doindorbou  iudan  inhamires  326  demoruod/^  327  dinsem  gacho  claeíniue 
328  peccacta  ditigect  mesamnocht  330  fortau  itaut  tindtudo  331  simmoicc 
332  teotais  333  em  334  ise  romalortoic  occo  gorucertaic  cirine  fo  obil  7  astrix 
337  nat  338  naneprua  dereir  cirine  deraud  339  obil  foair  opil  diu  uirgo  uigalans 
340  imoru  derermot  341  roboi  342  dinrat  cirene  astrix  foair  343  diu  stealla 
grandiens  et^rcertur  ut  oriion  poetes  344  inso  ciacetuo  rocedau  345  dinaib 
psalmbä'z'í5  aspert  346  combote  desed  alalie  347  commat  benedictus  348  firie 
aldás  indedesie  astaoisecho  349  rocetou  erum  ciesc  [sic]  cie  dorinde  350  an- 
\//aImsau  remetheid  psalmo  351  arindediu  \máh?L\cctker  bestatu  353  cresene 
fodeirc  duinne  354  arithgnamoa  355  didnucsatd  cresene  356  diu  357  7 
[sic]  ditecor  acresene  diu  358  ani/^almb  andimdaicct^er  gnim  7  moruhis  7  bestata 
359  cede  360  ■v//'alm  cade  361  in[h]oc  362  generailter  hortantor  astutia 
si;«[fo.  24a]muli  qíZí7í  docet  366  ideo  ö;/z.  psalmí^j  no[n]  qua.m  368  oilbeid 
Aabed  capite  369  qou  obsulute  370  debuid  arcenolabraité'r  372  pith  373  na- 
labrat/mr  sau  374  liced  multi  375  nemo  tendes  conuersacione  376  inturris 
\oc\tur        378  dicenta  cuntarespondid  norespicunt  379  Asperoid  tra  sese  natrach- 

toirie  380  congabter  isnaspalmboiuh  [sicj  381  congaibtiur  382  difinitionis 
.i.  guth  ercoiltio  383  consolocionis  gut/i  384  cursagAtai  385  titalus  3S6  quam 
[sic]  tris  387  diûniíiom's  consuìaíionis  388  isee  389  difin  [sic]  adn  ota 
390  ised  consulaù'onis  391  pr<?sperapuntur  392  i;^crepta«onis  ann  ota  pr^spe- 
rapuntur  393  infines  enferso  ann  394  ces  [sic]  arnatechtau  395  breM/r  ni- 
ansa  focosmoilií/j  inanoibcanoine  alceno  qui  non  \:iaòet  \\her  iessaie  .1.  iessaie  fili  amois 
ut  non  \\aòet  398  generatio  [sic]  399  euangeli  apocolipsis  400  .i.  apaulz/'s 
[IV.  8]  D 


l8  YARIANTS  FROM  HARLEIAN  5280. 

401  sen  402  amaíí  isper  Moris  est  scn'btura  403  sancta.e  deuitare  404  ud 
405  asper  grigoir  diu  nalie  406  asp^r  cirine  407  nolie  sp/r//uali  umwana  ol 
gricoir  410  defuarcoib  forogion  411  fricsair  412  dossoide  illut  413  proxid 
cesc  ciev  ainm  anliboirse  416  no  coic  417  forcendd  liboir  duo  afil  418  som 
419  divo        420  assí'í/aainm  ierfir     psal[m]oru;;/  cesc  cade  421   isandii  is     issí 

422    andii      ojíasì        423    ab/zabendo  424    paciendo  425    caintormac/^tíí/tì^ 

426  [fo.  24  b]  ara;mi  tectuss  adcopru  427  bona  428  mala  429  isee  fiorfinba- 
tach  430  firioin  431  beatAa  soinemlou  nadnacou/zra  432  isonindedoso 
imefulaggar  433    cec[h]      finbatach  434    dierime    seregus    andii    nalie    and 

435  edon  uiuitas  436  amoil  pidbeoaicte  438  airbir  anoesau  dilmoin  onbetaig 
439  airiegar  441  romandaedon  bess  isuita  dinindtai  442  ase  443  dichoib£'ífz>2 
444  fornocetna  [sic]  coìhedin  444  ari^^angä  [sic]  ainim  nadiecht  445  fòirfetal  [sic] 
rangä  condelgtor  riasna  [sic]  446  cassedorz«  447  a^minad  elie  and  448  amoil 
caintormachtíí/íf  [sic]  saiged  449  dienrime  áno  ambroiss  450  c^îtasi  45 1  ara- 
nalie  452  beoaigte  ancainaucsa  [sic]  fechtanach  453  uair  [sic]  cid  arnacAomo 
454  homo  isanscrzbtz/z>  455  dotorand  apriscie  456  abhomo  xoa.\nmmcged 
457  imoro  anima  intribulationes  458  dno  459  afolad  cethardai  Prie  aimser  dä 
dieberor  460  cetnoastair  hissu  461  ireic/ddis  antanrr  issesede  dna  462  na- 
chadfarcoibsem  anaimser  463  cefodfacaib  cac[h]  findbotach  464  abit  465  con- 
cilio  AsçúdLthar  saigetaic  466  fasidie  fognied  467  ceil  nalie  abit  468  esede 
469  firioin      inapecod/it  no  470  ina^iggair    fedlig//   indib  471    is  do  isainm 

diles  sen  472  teit  coricc/z  7  dietoed  uadh  473  dieromnatÄ^r  derad  ris  tet 
474  cucee  arrise     div  huad  imt/dag 


In  order  to  utilize  space  otherwise  vacant,  I  here  put  together  some  of  those  cases  in  which 
the  readings  of  H  are  so  plainly  better  than  those  of  R,  that  their  adoption  did  not  seem  to 
demand  justification  in  the  notes. 


H 

5  laus     .     . 
12  ahainm    . 

17  ciuitt 

18  brundedhe 
31  coic     .     . 

^_  >forceiid,  forcendd  . 
417  J 

54  innan  . 

61  inna     . 

72.  87  noib 

78  canoin 

84  hanimaircide 

88  noibe  .     . 

94  doinib 

99  condascrib 
104.  121  psalmos 
106  sailm  .     . 

123  dilecta 

124  benedixisti 
126  lauda  .  . 
129.  438  airbir 
134  menonn  diu 

143  licet    . 

144  per  conuentium 

158  di  

170.  230.  345  dinaib 


R 

lus 

aainm 

croìú 

bruinnidi 

cetri 

forcind 

ina 

na 

noim 

canone 

animarcidi 

nobim 

duiniph 

conascrib 

psalmwj 

salim 

dilecti 

dixisti 

nalavda 

arbir,  arbar 

menunn 

peruenentia 

do 

dona,  dina 


H 

180  7  in  biaid     . 
181.  255  taidbse. 
185  currunt     .     . 
201  imaircide 
203  tredenus  .     . 
206  coictide   . 
228  saingnuste    . 
245  coicde      .     . 
269  roced  .     .     . 
287  psalmi     .     . 
296  psallendo 
300  remsuidiugí/í/ 

317  tana?5e     .     . 

318  riezechiam  . 
323  esercciu  .  . 
330  itaut  coic  tindtudi 
33'5.  339  obil  . 
348  dede  .  .  . 
351  bestatu  .  . 
353  fodeirc  duinne 
371  labraitír  .  . 
403  deuitare  .  . 
422.  450  quasi  . 
449  ambroiss.     . 

469  ina .... 

470  inaniggair     . 


R 

taidibsea,  taidibsiv 

currant 

imaircideta 

tredhius 

coictaigdi 

saingnusta 

coicthi 

rochet 

psalmíí 

psallento 

remodig\'d 

tz.r\usú 

frizeciam 

erghi 

ata  coic  tinthud 

obail 

deda 

bestata 

foidirc  dvine 

labrathar 

diuitare 

quase 

ambros 

na 

inahingoir 


D    2 


ao  REYISED   TEXT. 


I.  Is  hé  titul  fil  i  n-dreich  ind  Hbuir  se  taitni  do  menmanaib  inna  légnide.  Is 
hé  a  ainm  isind  ebru  Sepher  Tehallùn  .i.  '  volumen  hymnorum,'  amal  asberar  Z/í5fr 
Psahnoriim,  arindí  as  psalmus  is  *  laus '  nó  '  hymnus '  etercertar. 

6.  Ceist.  Cia  hainm  ind  libuir  se,  a  ebre,  a  gréic,  a  latin  ì  Ní  anse.  Nabla  isin 
ebru,  Psalterium  isin  gréic,  Laudatorìum  vel  Organum  isind  latin. 

9.  Ceist.  Can  rohaimniged  dó  a  n-ainm  si .-'  Ní  anse.  Din  chruitt  trésa  rocha- 
chain  Duíd  inna  salmu  .i.  nabla  a  hainm  sidi  isind  ebru,  psalterium  in  graeco, 
ìaudatoriuìn  vel  organum  isind  latin,  arindí  as  organum  is  ainm  cenélach  do  chach 
chiúl  ar  a  airechus.  Nabla  immurgu  ní  hainm  cenélach  do  chach  chruitt,  acht  is 
cithara  ainm  cenélach  cacha  cruitte.  Cithara  .i.  '  pectoralis,'  in  'bruinnide'  .i. 
íarsindí  sennair  for  bruinnib. 

19.  Nabla  didiu  crott  deichde  .i.  cotairissedar  ó  deich  tétaib,  sennair  ó  deich 
méraib,  immacomraccat  inna  deich  timmna  fuiri.  Anúas  bíd  a  bolg  di  suidiu,  ocus 
is  anúas  sennair.  Nodforndither  a  ceól  inde.  Tarmiberar  di  suidiu,  condid  ainm 
dond  libur  so,  cotairissedar  ó  deich  tétaib  ind  rechto  fetarlicce,  doinfider  de 
supernis  mysteriis  Spiritus  Sancti  .i.  denaib  rúnaib  úaslib  in  Spiruta  Nóib. 

29.  Psalterimn,  son  grécda  in  sin,  is  ed  ainm  dorúaraid  forsind  libur  so. 
Airecaiter  in  cóic  suin  comcobnestae  .\.  psalmus,  psalterium,  psabìiista,  psalmodium, 
psallo. 

33.  Ceist.  Can  doroich  int  ainmnigud  so .?  Ní  anse,  Is  ed  asbeir  Essodir, 
bíd  psaltis  ainm  ciúil.  ■*//■  grécda  ina  tosug.  Psalmus  '  seinm  '  húad,  psalterium 
aní  sennair  ?iná,psalínista  ainm  ind  fir  r\odse'mn, psa/modium  ainm  in  chiúil  sennair 
and,  psallo  bríathar  ind  fir  nodseinn. 


TRANSLATION.  21 


I.  This  is  the  title  there  is  in  front  of  this  book  which  shineth  to  the  minds 
of  the  readers.  This  is  its  name  in  the  Hebrew,  Sepher  Tehtlhm,  that  is 
'  Yolumen  hymnorum/  as  is  said  Liber  Psalmorum,  because  ỳ°^H-ós  is,  being 
interpreted,  '  laus '  or  '  hymnus.' 

6.  Question.  What  is  this  book's  name,  its  Hebrew,  its  Greek,  its  Latin  .'' 
Not  difficult.  Nebel  in  Hebrew,  ^òhTr^pioy  in  the  Greek,  Laudatorium  or  Organuvi 
in  the  Latin. 

9.  Question.  Whence  was  that  name  given  ^  to  it  ì  Not  difficult.  From  the 
harp  to  which  David  sang  the  psalms,  to  wit,  nebel  is  its  name  in  the  Hebrew, 
y}/aXTr]piov  in  graeco,  laudatoriian  or  organuni  in  the  Latin,  for  organu7n  is  a  general 
name  for  any  musical  instrument  on  account  of  its  excellence.  Nebel,  however,  is 
not  a  general  name  for  any  harp,  but  KiQâpa  is  a  general  name  of  any  harp. 
Kíöápa,  i,e.  '  pectoralis,'  because  it  is  played  upon  the  breast. 

19.  Nebel,  however,  is  a  tenfold  harp,  to  wit,  it  consists  of  ten  strings,  it  is 
played  with  ten  fìngers,  the  ten  commandments  unite  on  it.  Its  belly  is  downward. 
and  it  is  played  from  above.  Its  music  is  denoted  in  that.  Hence  it  is  transferred, 
so  that  it  is  the  name  of  this  book,  which  consists  of  the  ten  strings  of  the  Old 
Testament,  which  is  inspired  de  supernis  mysteriis  Spiritus  Sancti,  that  is  by  the 
sublime  mysteries  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

29.  ŶaÁT^ptoi',  a  Greek  word,  is  the  name  that  has  remained  on  this  book. 
The  five  cognate  words  are  found,  to  wit,  Ỳ"^f^óç,  \l/aXTr]piov,  \//-aX/Ln'aTí;ç,  Ỳa'Áficúèía, 

yl/áX\(ú. 

33.  Question.  Whence  came  this  name  ?  Not  difficult.  This  is  what  Isidore 
says,  ì|/-áXrty^  is  the  name  of  a  musical  instrument.  A  Greek  ỳ  ^^  its  beginning. 
From  it  (is  derived)  \|/-aX/Liór,  '  playing,'  y\/a\Tì]piov,  that  which  is  played  on  it, 
ỲaXnicrTr]s,  the  name  of  the  man  that  plays  on  it,  \|'aX/iwôio,  the  name  of  the  music 
that  is  played  on  it,  ^//á^^ö),  a  verb  of  the  man  who  plays  it. 

'  Lit.  nanicd. 


22  REYISED   TEXT. 

41.  Ceist.  Ciasi  ainm  n-áiime  fil  isint  saltair,  inn  úathad  fa  inn  ilar?  Is  ed 
dorímet  alaili  tragtairi  comtís  cóic  libuir  isint  saltair.  Ut  dicit  Elair  '  psalterium  David 
in  quinque  libros  dividitur,  nhìjìal  fiai  finis  sit.'  Saltair  Duíd  fodailter  i  cóic  libru, 
co  m-bad  forcenn  libuir  nach  magen  i  Ta-hi  fiat  fiat.  Is  ed  immurgu  asbeir  Hie- 
ronymus,  amal  nach  forcenn  libuir  nach  magen  i  m-bí  amcn  aìnen  isint  soscélu,  ní 
forcenn  libuir  dano  nach  magen  i  m-hí  fiat  fiat  isnaib  salmaib. 

53.  Is  ed  dano  forthét  i  n-gnímib  inna  n-apstal  ocus  inna  n-descipul  ocus  ina 
n-desmrechtaib  .i.  intan  dombertís  desmrecht  asin  chanóin,  ba  hóinlebor  leú  in 
saltair,  ut  dicit  Petrus  '  scriptum  est  in  Libro  Psalmorum.'  Ocus  ní  ed  nammá 
dano.  Nach  maigen  ind-áirimter  in  dá  lebor  fichet  fetarlicce,  is  ind-áirim  óinlibuir 
^atrímter  int  sailm  leú. 

61.  Ceist.  Cisi  ernail  di  ernailib  inna  canóine  fortá  inna  salmu?  Ar  ataat 
teora  ernaile  forsin  canóin  fetarlicce  .i.  torah  ocus  prophetia  ocus  hagiographa. 
Torah,  amal  rogab  cóic  libru  Móise  .i.  Getiís,  Exodus,  Leuittc,  Numerus, 
Diuitorìiimium.  Ocht  libuir  inna  fáitsine  .i.  libuir  lesu  Ben  Nún,  Sophtim, 
Samuel,  Dabreiamin,  Isaias,  leremias,  Ezechiel,  Taresra,  ^  prophetia'  amal  rongabsat 
inna  cethri  prímfáilhi  ocus  in  dá  minfáith  déec.  Hagiographa, '  inna  nóibscríbenda,' 
ut  est  lebor  loib  ocus  trélebru  Salomón  .i.  Proverbia,  Ecclesiastes  ocus  Sirasirim 
.i.  Canticum  Canticorum.  Ocus  int  sailm  lasna  nóibscríbenda  atarímim  amal 
sodain. 

76.  Ceist.  Cisignúis  dignúsibinnacanóinefortá  innasalmu?  Ar  atát  cethri  gnúse 
forsin  canóin  fetarlicce  .i.  historia,  prophetia,  proverbialis  species,  simplex  doctrina. 
Prophetia  didiu  is  í  gnúis  fortá  inna  salmu.  Ocus  cindas  ón,  ocus  is  la  nóibscrí- 
benda  ataruirmius  himbúaruch  ?  Ní  animmaircide  cia  asbertha  disi  prophetia, 
indul  doairchechain  de  Chríst  ocus  de  núfìadnisi.  Ní  animmaircide  dono  cia 
dorurmithe  la  nóibscríbenda,  ar  ní  fil  din  chanóin  fetarlicce  ní  bes  nóibiu. 


88.  Ocus  a  tréde  n-airdirc  airecar  do  chach  sáirsi  indairecar  dont  sáirsi  sea  .i. 
locc  ocus  amser  ocus  persan.  Airecar  ém  locc  dó  ludea  i  tír  mac  n-Israél,  ocus  ní 
taisfentar  do  nach  chathraich  saingnustai,  fobíth  is  forcital  cenélach  donaib  uilib 
dóinib  in  domuin  dochoissin  and,  ocus  ní  bu  théchte  in  bríathar  díada  spirtaide  do 
thairchiull  ocus  do  scríbund  ind-óinlucc,  ut  est :  '  verbum  spiritale  comprehendi  et 
scribi  in  uno  loco  non  debuit.' 


TRANSLATION.  23 

41.  Question.  What  is  the  number  '  (of  books)  there  are  in  the  Psalter,  one  or 
many  ?  This  is  what  some  commentators  reckon,  that  there  are  five  books  in  the 
Psalter.  Ut  dicit  Hilarius :  '  Psalterium  David  in  quinque  Hbros  dividitur,  ubi  fiat 
fiat  finis  sit/  The  Psalter  of  David  is  divided  into  five  books  so  that  there  is  an 
end  of  a  book  wherever  fiat  fiat  occurs.  However,  what  Jerome  says  is,  that 
as  there  is  no  end  of  a  book  everywhere  where  à/nîỳi'  àjui^f  occurs  in  the  Gospel,  so 
there  is  no  end  of  a  book  \\]iQxtvtr  fiat  fiat  occurs  in  the  Psalms. 

53.  Moreover,  the  foUowing  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  of  the  Disciples 
and  in  their  examples  supports  (this),  to  wit,  whenever  they  brought  an  example 
from  the  Canon,  the  Psalter  was  counted  as  one  book  by  them,  ut  dicit  Petrus : 
'  Scriptum  est  in  Libro  Psalmorum.'  And  further,  not  this  only.  Wherever  the 
twenty-four  books  of  the  Old  Testament  are  enumerated,  the  Psalms  are  reckoned 
as  one  book  by  them. 

61.  Question.  To  which  division  of  the  divisions  of  the  Canon  do  the  Psalms 
belong  ?  For  there  are  three  divisions  in  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament,  to  wit, 
Torah,  and  Prophetia  and  Hagiographa.  Torah,  that  is,  the  five  books  of  Moses,  to 
wit,  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numeri,  Deuteronomium.  Eight  books  of  Prophecy, 
to  wit,  the  books  of  Joshua  Ben  Nûn,  Shophetim,  Samuel,  Dibre  Hayyamim,  Isaias, 
Jeremias,  Ezechiel,  Thare  Asra,  ^- prophetia^  as  there  are  the  four  chief  prophets 
and  the  twelve  minor  prophets.  Hagiographa,  '  the  sacred  writings,'  ut  est :  the 
book  of  Job,  and  the  three  books  of  Solomon,  to  wit,  Proverbia,  Ecdesiastes  and 
Shir  Hashirîm,  i.  e.  CaŶiticu?n  Canticoruvi.  And  thus  I  reckon  the  Psalms  with  the 
sacred  writings. 

76.  Question.  To  which  kind  of  the  kinds  of  ihe  Canon  do  the  Psalms  belong? 
For  there  are  four  kinds  in  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament,  to  wit,  historia, 
prophetia,  proverbiaUs  species,  simplex  docirina.  Prophetia,  then,  that  is  the  kind 
to  which  the  Psalms  belong.  And  how  is  this,  when  just  now  I  reckoned  them 
with  the  sacred  writings  ?  It  is  not  inconsistent  though  it  be  called  prophetia, 
in  so  much  as  it  prophesied  of  Christ  and  of  the  New  Testament.  Nor  is  it 
inconsistent  though  it  be  reckoned  with  the  sacred  writings,  for  of  the  Canon  of 
the  Old  Testament  there  is  nothing  more  sacred. 

88.  And  the  three  well-known  things  that  are  found  for  every  composition,  are 
found  for  this  composition,  to  wit,  place  and  time  and  author.  The  place,  then, 
is  found  for  it,  Judea  in  the  land  of  the  Sons  of  Israel,  and  it  is  not  assigned  to  any 
special  town,  because  it  is  a  general  teaching  to  all  men  of  the  world  that  is  in  it ; 
and  it  was  not  meet  that  the  divine  spiritual  word  should  be  confined  and  written 
in  one  place,  ut  est :  '  verbum  spiritale  comprehendi  et  scribi  in  uno  loco  non 
debuit/ 

^  Lit.  the  name  of  the  number. 


24  REYISED  TEXT. 

99.  Aimser  dóu  aimser  Duíd,  ocus  is  hé  condascríb.  Ar  it  é  teora  aimsera  aire- 
caiter  don  chanóin  fetarhcce  .i.  aimser  ríg  ocus  aimser  brithemon  ocus  aimser 
sacart.     I  n-aimsir  ríg  didiu  condascríbad  .i.  aimser  Duíd. 

103.  Persan  immurgu  is  ilde,  amal  asbeir  Isidorus  :  '  psalmos  David,  quanquam 
in  uno  Yolumine  concludantur,  decem  viros  cecinisse  audivimus.'  Sailm  Duíd  ced 
doaircellaitir  ind-óinlibur,  rochúalamar  is  deichnebor  rodacachain  .i.  Móise,  Duíd. 
Salomon,  Asaph,  Idithún,  Eman,  Assar,  Abisar,  filii  Chore,  Haggius,  Zacharias. 

iio.  Ceist.  Cishr  rochachain  cech  ferdi  suidib.''  Ní  anse.  Móise  dá  salm  .i. 
Exurgat  ocus  Doìnine  refiigiuin.  Duíd  cxiii.  Salomón  dá  salm  .i.  Deus  iudicium 
ocus  Nisi  Dominus.  Asaph  dá  salm  déec  óthá  Quam  bonus  Israel,  acht  Voce  i 
cocetul  fri  Idithún,  ocus  Detis  deoí-wn  asin  chóicait  tóisech.  Idithún  dá  salm  .i. 
Dixi  custodiam  ocus  Nonne  Deo  hi  cocetul  fria  Asaph.  Eman  Domine  Deus  salutis 
hi  cocetul  fria  maccu  Choir  ocus  Voce.  Ethán  óin  salm  .i.  Misericordias.  Filii 
Chore  .i.  dá  mac  Chore  .i.  Assar  ocus  Abisar  duodecim  psalmos  óthá  Quem  admodum 
corrici  Deus  deorum  ;  cethri  salmu  asin  chóicait  medónuch  hi  cocetul  fri  Eman  .i. 
Quam  dilecta  ocus  Benedixisti  ocus  Fundamenta  ocus  Domine  Deus  salutis.  Haggius 
ocus  Zacharias  inna  hocht  salmu  résin  m-biáit  ocus  Lauda. 


126.  Húair  tra  is  deichnebor  rochachain  inna  salmu,  cid  aracurther  a  naugturas 
alleith  Duíd  a  óinur  ì  Ar  intan  airbir  biuth  in  scriptúir  oc  demnigud  nach  dligid 
do  deismrechtaib  asnaib  salmaib,  is  alleith  Duíd  a  óinur  fochert  a  n-augturas. 
Ní  hingnad  aní  sin  trésin  n-gnúis  cenélaich  as  sinechdoche  .i.  totum  pro  parte  et 
pars  pro  toto. 

134.  Is  menunn  didiu  is  Duíd  a  óinur  ruscachain  inna  salmu,  acht  doaisilbtar 
alaili  díb  donaib  persanaib  reméperthaib  ar  immaircidetaid  a  céille  ocus  a  n-intli- 
uchta  friu,  ut  dicit  Hilarius  :  '  non  est  obscurum  in  nostra  fide  solum  David  totos 
psalmos  cecinisse ;  sed  propter  convenientiam  operum  illorum  alii  psalmi  putantur 
aliis  personis.'  Sabaist  (?) :  '  Certum  est  David  auctorem  esse  omnium  psalmorum, 
licet  per  convenientiam  operum  alii  psalmi  aliis  personis  deputantur.'  Grigoir: 
'  Personam  unam  in  psalmis  affirmare  non  possumus  propter  tractatorum  discre- 
pantiam.'     Nam  alii  David  tantum. 

148,  Alá  ní  forsataet  a  n-dliged  sa,  ocus  ní  dianechtair,  acht  isint  saltair  immedón 
.i.  in  titul  asbeir  :  'defecerunt  laudes  David,  incipit  psalmus  Asaph.'  Is  ed  dicit 
isindí  sin,  is  la  Asab  in  salm  ocus  alaili  sailm  olchena.  Ní  hingnad  aní  sin.  Is  i 
n-Asab  rodersaig  in  Spirut  Nóib  indidim   ocus   ernaigdi  inna   salm,  ocus  dorat 


TRA  NSLA  TION.  25 

99.  Its  time  is  that  of  David,  and  it  is  he  who  wrote  it.  For  these  are  the  thiee 
times  that  are  found  for  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament,  to  wit,  the  time  of 
Kings,  the  time  of  Judges,  and  the  time  of  (High)  Priests.  In  the  time  of  Kings 
then  it  was  written,  viz.  the  time  of  David. 

103.  The  author,  however,  is  plural,  as  Isidore  says:  'psalmos  David  quan- 
quam  in  uno  volumine  concludantur,  decem  viros  cecinisse  audivimus.'  '  The 
psalms  of  David,  though  they  are  comprehended  in  one  book,  we  have  heard 
that  ten  persons  have  sung  them,'  viz.  Moses,  David,  Solomon,  Asaph,  Jeduthun, 
Heman,  Asar,  Abisar,  filii  Core,  Aggaeus,  Zechariah, 

iio.  Question.  How  many  did  each  man  of  these  sing?  Not  difficult.  Moses 
two  psalms,  to  wit,  Exurgat  (Ps.  67)  and  Doìnine  refugium  (Ps.  89),  David  one 
hundred  and  thirteen,  Solomon  two  psalms,  to  wit,  Deus  iudicium  (Ps.  71)  and 
Nisi  Dominus  (Ps.  126),  Asaph  twelve,  from  Quam  bonus  Israel  l^s,.  72),  but  Voce 
(Ps.  76)  in  unison  with  Jeduthun,  and  Deus  deorum  (Ps.  49)  in  the  first  fifty. 
Jeduthun  two  psalms,  to  wit,  Dixi  cusíodiam  (Ps.  38)  and  Nonne  Deo  (Ps.  61)  in 
unison  with  Asaph.  Heman  Domine  deîis  salutis  (Ps.  87)  in  unison  with  the  sons 
of  Korah,  et  Voce  (Ps.  76).  Ethan  one  psalm,  to  wit,  Alisericordias  (^s,.  88).  Filii 
Core,  to  wit,  the  two  sons  of  Korah,  Asar  and  Abisar,  twelve  psalms  from 
Quemadmodum  (Ps.  41)  unto  Deus  deoruìn  (Ps.  49);  four  psalms  from  the  middle 
fifty  in  unison  with  Heman,  to  wit,  Quam  dilecta  (Ps.  83)  and  J5enedixisti  (Ps.  84) 
and  Fundamenta  (Ps.  86)  and  Domine  Deus  salutis  (Ps.  87).  Aggaeus  and  Zacharias 
the  eight  psalms  before  the  Beati  (Ps.  118)  and  Lauda  (Ps.  145). 

126.  Now,  since  it  is  ten  persons  that  sang  the  psalms,  why  is  their  authorship 
referred  to  David  alone  ?  For  when  the  scripture  in  confirming  some  law  uses 
examples  from  the  psalms,  it  refers  their  authorship  to  David  alone.  That  is 
not  wonderful,  through  the  general  figure  which  is  (called)  o-wi^eRSo^i?,  that  is,  totum 
pro  parte  et  pars  pro  toto. 

134.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  it  is  David  alone  who  sang  the  psalms,  but  some 
of  them  are  ascribed  to  the  aforesaid  persons,  because  of  the  agreement  of  their 
sense  and  meaning  with  them.  Ut  dicit  Hilarius :  '  Non  est  obscurum  in  nostra 
fide  solum  David  totos  psalmos  cecinisse.  Sed  propter  convenientiam  operum 
illorum  alii  psalmi  putantur  aliis  personis.'  Sebastian  (?) :  '  Certum  est  David 
auctorem  esse  omnium  psahnorum,  licet  per  convenientiam  operum  alii  psalmi 
aliis  personis  deputantur.'  Gregory :  '  Personam  unam  in  psalmis  afiìrmare  non 
possumus  propter  tractatorum  discrepantiam.'     Nam  alii  David  tantum. 

148.  There  is  something  which  supports  this  point,  and  not  from  without,  but  in 
the  Psalter  itself,  to  wit,  the  title  which  says:  'defecerunt  laudes  David  (Ps.  71,  20) 
incipit  psalmus  Asaph.'  This  is  what  he  says  therein,  this  psalm  and  other  psalms 
besides  are  by  Asaph.     That  is  no  wonder.     In  Asaph  the  Holy  Spirit  awakened 

[IV.  8.]  E 


36  REYISED  TEXT. 

Duíd  binnius  ocus  cuibdius  foaib,  ar  bá  fáith,  ar  bá  fili  forlán  di  rath  in  Spirita 
Nóib. 

158.  Is  ed  cetharda  arataisilbtar  int  sailm  aliis  personis,  airec  intliuchta  ocus 
gnáthugud  cétail,  immaircidetu  gníma  ocus  rún  ainmnigthe.  Is  glé  is  demin  is 
Duíd  a  óinur  rogab  inna  salmu,  ocus  is  ed  didiu  dorími  in  senchas  inna  fetarlicce. 
Roorddnestar  Duíd  cethrar  n-airechda  fri  cétul  inna  salm  do  thús  inna  class  .i. 
Assaph,  Eman,  Idithún,  Ethán,  ocus  alaili  leú  olchena.  Aní  nognáthaiged  cách 
for  cach  claiss,  dorochair  i  n-dilsetu  dó,  ocus  a  n-ainmnigud.  Is  aire  ém  doaisilb- 
tar  int  sailm  donaib  persunnaib  reméperthaib,  cesu  Duíd  a  óinur  rusgab.  Is 
menunn  is  fír  díb  línaib  is  la  hAsab  in  salm  ocus  is  Duíd  rochachain  .i.  in  Spirut 
Nóib  dorinfid  im-menmain  n-Asaib  in  ciúl  ocus  in  n-intliucht  fil  isint  salm,  ocus  is 
Duíd  dorat  cuibdius  foaib. 

175.  Ceist.  In  tré  próis  fa  in  tré  metur  rocéta  int  sailm  ì  Tré  metur  tra  racéta 
.i.  metur  dachtalacda.  Acht  asbeir  Cirine  :  ataat  cóic  sailm  reta  tré  metur  sain- 
gnusta  .i.  Noli  ocus  Conjîtebor  ocus  Beaius  vir  résin  m-Biáit,  in  Biáit  dono,  ocus 
Exaltabo.  Rosuidiged  íarum  abgitir  ebre  for  cach  n-ái  do  thaidbse  is  tré  metur 
rocéta  isind  ebru.  Ocus  ní  tré  óinmetur  rocéta.  '  Omnes  psalmos  apud  Hebraeos 
metrico  carmine  constat  esse  compositos.  Psalmi  alii  iambico  carmine  currunt, 
alii  hexametro  pede.' 

186.  Ceist.  In  tré  metur  fa  in  tré  próis  rucéta  int  sailm?  Ní  cumtabairt  fri 
Cirine  is  tré  metur  .i.  metur  dachtalacda,  amal  is  tré  metur  rocét  in  chantaicc 
Solomon  ocus  ind  Lámchomairt  libuir  leremiae.  Atát  immurgu  cóic  sailm  sainre- 
thaig  isint  saltair  forsatabair  ind  abgitir  ebre  .i.  Noli  ocus  Confitebor  ocus  Beatus 
vir  résin  m-Biáit  ocus  in  Biáit  ocus  Exaîiabo  te  Deus  meus,  do  thaidbsin  dún  is  tré 
metur  rocéta.  Ocus  asberat  co  m-bad  elegiacum  metrum  .i.  metur  eligiecda  nó 
dachtalcda. 

196.  Ceist.  Ciasi  ordd  fil  forsna  salmu,  in  ordd  tóiniuda,  fa  in  ordd  frescabála, 
fa  in  ordd  cétail  ?  Ní  nach  ái.  Acht  is  ordd  rúine  ocus  immaircidetad.  Ar  is 
tóisegu  rocét  in  cóicatmad  salm  .i.  Miserere  mihi  Deus  oldás  rocét  in  tressalm  .i. 
Domine  quid.  Immaircide  cid  isin  tresslucc  nobeith  in  salm  asindet  dond  ésergu 
íar  trédenus.  Immaircide  dano  cid  isin  cóicatmad  lucc  nobeith  in  salm  aithrige, 
fobíth  is  i  cóictidi  doluigdís  cinaith  la  hóes  rechtgae. 

207.  Ceist.  Cindas  rombátar  int  sailm  hi  tosug  ?  Ní  anse.  I  m-blogaib  ocus 
esreud   cosin   dóiri  baibilóndi,  co   n-deochatár  mogaid   hi  tempul  lasin  canóin 


TRANSLATION. 


27 


the  medilation  and  prayer  of  the  psalms,  and  David  added  melody  and  harmony  to 
them,  for  he  was  a  prophet,  for  he  was  a  poet  full  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

158.  These  are  the  four  things  on  account  of  which  the  psalms  are  assigned 
aliis  personis :  invention  of  meaning,  and  practice  of  singing,  congruity  of  action, 
and  mystery  of  naming.  It  is  clear  it  is  certain  that  David  alone  sang  the  psalms, 
and  this  is  what  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament  relates.  David  appointed  four 
chief  persons  for  the  singing  of  the  psalms,  to  lead  the  choirs,  to  wit,  Asaph, 
Heman,  Jeduthun,  Ethan,  and  others  with  them  besides.  What  each  one  was  used 
to  do  in  each  choir,  fell  to  him  specially,  and  they  ^  were  named  from  them.  There- 
fore,  truly,  are  the  psalms  assigned  to  the  aforesaid  persons,  although  David  alone 
sang  them.  It  is  clear  that  it  is  true  both  ways,  that  the  psalm  is  by  Asaph,  and 
that  David  sang  it,  to  wit,  the  Holy  Spirit  inspired  in  Asaph's  mind  the  music  and 
the  sense  that  are  in  the  psalm,  and  David  added  harmony  to  them. 

175.  Question.  Were  the  psaîms  sung  in  prose  or  in  metre?  They  were 
sung  in  metre,  to  wit,  the  dactylic  metre.  But  Jerome  says,  there  are  fìve  psalms 
that  run  in  a  special  metre,  to  wit,  Noli  (Ps.  36)  and  Confitebor  (Ps.  iio)  and 
Beatiis  vir  (Ps.  iii)  before  the  Beati  (Ps.  118),  the  Beati  itself,  and  Exaltaho 
(Ps.  144).  The  Hebrew  alphabet  was  put  on  every  one  of  them,  to  shew  that 
they  were  sung  in  metre  in  the  Hebrew.  And  not  in  one  metre  were  they  sung. 
'  Omnes  psalmos  apud  Hebraeos  metrico  carmine  constat  esse  compositos. 
Psalmi  alii  iambico  carmine  currunt,  alii  hexametro  pede.' 

186.  Question.  Were  the  psalms  sung  in  prose  or  in  metre?  There  is  no 
doubt  with  Jerome  that  it  was  in  metre,  to  wit,  the  dactylic  metre,  as  it  is  in  metre 
were  sung  the  Canticle  of  Solomon  and  the  Lamentation  of  the  book  of  Jeremiah. 
There  are,  however,  five  special  psalms  in  the  Psalter  on  which  the  Hebrew 
alphabet  has  been  put,  to  wit,  Noìi  (Ps.  36)  and  Confitebor  (Ps.  iio)  and  Beatus 
vir  (Ps.  iii)  before  the  Beati  (Ps.  118),  and  the  Beati  and  Exaltabo  te  Deus 
meus  (Ps.  144),  to  show  to  us  that  they  were  sung  in  metre.  And  they  say  that 
it  is  elegiacum  metrum,  to  wit,  elegiac  or  dactylic  metre. 

196.  Question.  What  order  is  on  the  psalms,  the  order  of  returning,  or  the 
order  of  ascending,  or  the  order  of  singing  ?  None  of  them.  But  it  is  the  order 
of  mystery  and  fitness.  For  the  fiftieth  psalm,  to  wit,  Miserere  niihi  deus,  was 
sung  before  the  third  psalm,  to  wit,  Domine  quid.  It  is  fit  that  the  psalm  which 
tells  of  the  resurrection  after  three  days  should  be  in  the  third  place.  It  is  fit 
again  that  the  psalm  of  repentance  should  be  in  the  fiftieth  place,  because  it  was 
on  the  fiftieth  day  that  sins  Avere  remitted  by  the  men  of  law. 

207.  Question.  In  what  state  were  the  psalms  in  the  beginning?  Not  hard  to 
tell.     In  fragments  and  scattered  until  the  Babylonian  captivity,  when  the  slave3 

'  i.e.  the  Psalms. 
E  2 


a8  REVISED   TEXT. 

olchena,  co  táinic  in  cethramad  tóisech  adamra  dodechaid  asin  dóiri  .i.  Estras.  Is 
dó  roír  in  Spirut  Nóib  a  n-athnugud  tréa  giun,  ocus  is  é  dodaairinól  ind-óinlebor 
ocus  roscríb  ocus  roorddaigestar  a  thitul  ré  cach  salm. 

216.  Is  úathata  tra  ocus  is  ilda  ind  lebor  sa  .i,  forgnúis  óinlibuir  dianechtair  ocus 
ilsailm  himmedón,  fo  chosmailius  nacha  cathrach  donimmchella  óinmúr  dianechtair, 
ocus  iltegdaise  immedón  indi.  Is  foa  n-indas  sin  rogab  in  saltair  .i.  forgnúis 
óinHbuir  dianechtair  ocus  ilsailm  himmedón,  fo  chosmailius  nacha  tegdaise  adamra 
00  scrínaib  ilardaib  co  n-itsudaib  mrechtnaigdib,  co  n-eochraib  saingnústaib  do 
erslocud  cach  ái.     Atá  didiu  eochair  saingnúste  ré  cach  salm  .i.  a  thitul. 

229.  Ceist.  In  denaib  salmaib  in  tituil  ?  Massu  dinaib  salmaib,  cid  arnágabtair 
leú  ?  Minip  dinaib  salmaib,  cid  arascríbtair  leú  ?  Asberait  alaili  comtís  dinaib 
salmaib  in  tituil,  ocus  is  airi  nád  gaibter  leú,  fobíth  nach  ernaigth  efil  indib.  OIso- 
dain  nád  maith  fri  Cirine  ci  asberthar,  ar  ní  dinaib  salmaib  in  tituil.  Ar  is  Duíd 
a  óinur  rochachain  inna  salmu,  ocus  a  salmchétlaidi  imbi.  In  tituil  immurgu 
Estras  rodacachain  sidi,  nó  comtís  aili  trachtairi  olchena. 

240.  Atá  déde  arascríbtar  in  tituil  tria  derg,  ar  ba  tria  derg  noscríbtís  int  sailm 
hi  tosug  uli  ría  n-airechtain  duib.  lar  n-airechtain  duib  didiu  scríbtar  int  sailm 
tria  dub  ocus  in  tituil  tria  derg,  arnáragbatar  lasna  salmu. 

245.  Atá  cóicthe  ón-aidilcnigthir  ecna  ocus  láthar  inna  salm.  A  dó  dianechtair 
nadascríbtar  .i.  argumainte  ocus  ernail,  A  trí  díb  immedón  scríbtair  .i.  titulus  ocus 
diapsalma  ocus  sinpsalma. 

250.  Ceist.  Cid  aní  is  argumentumì  Ní  anse.  'Acute  mentis  inventum,' 
'  airecc  menman  áith,'  nó  '  acutum  inventum  '  nó  '  áith-airecc'  Bíd  bríathar  arguo 
.i.  *  ostendo.'     Argumentum  didiu  .i.  '  ostentio,'  '  taidbsiu.' 

255.  Ceist.  Cia  torbatu  frisind-airnechta  argumenti  ?  Ní  anse.  Do  aissnéis 
inna  céille  dochoscethar  tria  cumbri  m-bríathar,  ut  dicit  Isidorus :  '  Argumenta 
sunt  quae  caussas  rerum  ostendunt.  Ex  brevitate  sermonum  longum  sensum 
habent.' 

261.  Ceist,  Cia  torbatu  frisin-airnechta  ernaile  ?  Níanse.  Do  disteggad  inna 
céille  dochoscethar. 

264.  Ceist.  Cericc  cate  dechor  etir  a  n-argumaint  ocus  in  titul  ?  Ní  anse. 
Is  dóu  airechta  inna  hairgomainti  do  aisnéis  inna  céille  dochoiscethar,  ut  diximus. 
Titulus  do  fursundud  inna  tucaite  ocus  ind  fochuin  frisarocét  in  salm. 


TRA  NSLA  TION.  29 

came  into  the  temple  with  the  canon,  when  the  fourth  famous  leader  came  from 
captÌYÌty,  to  wit,  Ezra.  It  is  he  to  whom  the  Holy  Spirit  granted  to  renew  them 
through  his  mouth,  and  he  it  is  who  gathered  them  in  one  book  and  wrote  and 
arranged  its  title  before  every  psalm. 

21 6.  This  book  is  one  and  is  manifold,  to  wit,  the  form  of  one  book  without, 
and  many  psalms  within,  Iike  some  city  which  one  wall  surrounds  without,  and 
many  buildings  within  it.  In  such  wise  is  the  Psalter,  to  wit,  the  form  of  one 
book  without,  and  many  psalms  within,  hke  some  glorious  building  with  many 
shrines,  with  various  treasure-houses,  with  special  keys  to  open  each  one  of  them. 
There  is  however  a  special  key  before  each  psalm,  to  wit,  its  title. 

229.  Question.  Do  the  titles  belong  to  the  psalms?  If  they  do,  why  are  they 
not  sung  with  them .?  If  they  do  not,  why  are  they  written  with  them  ?  Some  say 
that  the  titles  belong  to  the  psalms,  and  that  it  is  for  this  they  are  not  sung  with 
them,  because  there  is  no  prayer  in  them.  Therefore  it  does  not  seem  good  to 
Jerome  to  say  them,  for  the  titles  do  not  belong  to  the  psalms.  For  it  is  David 
alone  that  sang  the  psalms,  and  his  psalmists  around  him.  The  titles  however, 
Ezra  sang  them,  or  there  may  have  been  other  commentators  besides. 

240.  There  are  two  things  for  which  the  titles  are  written  in  red,  for  in  the 
beginning  before  the  invention  of  ink  the  whole  psalms  used  to  be  written  in  red. 
After  the  invention  of  ink,  however,  the  psalms  are  written  in  ink,  and  the  titles 
in  red,  lest  they  be  sung  with  the  psalms. 

245.  There  are  five  things  which  the  knowIedge  and  disposition  of  the  psalms 
require.  Two  of  them  without,  which  are  not  written,  to  wit,  arguments  and 
division.     Three  of  them  within,  which  are  written,  to  wit,  titulus  and  diapsalma 

(hiá^aK\ia)  aud  sympsalma  {crinỲahfia). 

250.  Question.  What  is  argumentumì  Not  difficult.  Acute  mentis  ifwentum, 
'a  sharp  invention  of  the  mind,'  or  acutum  inventum,  or  'a  sharp  invention.' 
There  is  a  word  arguo,  that  is,  'ostendo.'  Argumentum,  then,  '  ostentio,' 
'  showing.' 

255.  Question.  For  what  use  were  arguments  invented?  Not  difficult.  To 
set  forth  through  short  words  the  sense  which  follows,  ut  dicit  Isidorus :  '  Argu- 
menta  sunt  quae  caussas  rerum  ostendunt.  Ex  brevitate  sermonum  longum 
sensum  habent.' 

261.  Question.  For  what  use  were  divisions  invented?  Not  difficult.  To 
distinguish  the  sense  which  follows. 

264.  Question.  What  then  is  the  difference  between  the  argument  and  the 
title  ?  Not  difficult.  The  arguments  were  invented  to  set  forth  the  sense  that  follows, 
ut  diximus.  Titulus  to  illustrate  the  cause  and  occasion  at  which  the  psalm  was 
sung. 


30  REYISED  TEXT. 

269.  Ceist.  Can  atá  aní  ìs  liíuhisì  Ní  anse.  Bíd  //ŵ  *  athinne/ ocus /Ẁíí/wí 
húad,  ocus  iiian  '  grían/  ocus  iitiilus  úad. 

272.  Atát  tra  cethri  tituil  chenélaig  résna  salmu  cenmothá  inna  saingnústa  .i. 
psalmus,  canticum,  psalmus  cantici,  canticum  psalmi. 

275.  Ceist.  Cia  cruth  ruhilaigthe,  ocus  caite  deochor  eturru  ì  Ní  anse.  Is  ed 
dorigne  Duíd  fria  dédenchu.  Doróigu  cethri  míli  togaithi  di  maccaib  hlsraél  fria 
cétal  ocus  gnáthugud  inna  salm  dogrés  cen  nach  tairmesc  n-etir.  Trían  díb  fria 
claiss,  trían  fria  cruit,  trían  etir  claiss  ocus  cruit.  Is  dóu  is  dír  aní  \%psalmus  dondí 
arricht  ocus  gnáthaigthir  hi  cruit.  Is  dóu  is  dír  aní  is  caniicum  dondí  gnáthaigthir 
fria  claiss  ocus  canair  hi  cruit.  Is  dóu  is  dír  aní  is  psalmus  cantici  araní  doberar  a 
cruit  hi  claiss.     Is  dóu  is  dír  aní  is  caniiciwi  psalmi  dondí  doberar  a  claiss  hi  cruit. 


288.  In  tituil  saingnústa,  adfesar  dosuidib  archiund  innalloccaib  sainredchaib. 

290.  Diapsalma  ocus  sinpsalma,  cate  deochor  eturru?  Mad  íar  céill  Cirini, 
diapsalma  cétamus  '  semper '  interpretatur,  significans  alterna  esse  vicina,  sinpsalma 
do  inchosc  morolusa.  Is  hed  immurgu  asbeir  Augustinus :  '  diapsalma  intervallum 
psallendi  vel  in  psallendo,  sinpsalma  vocum  coniunctio '  .i.  '  accomol  n-gotha.' 

297.  Ceist.  Cindas  tíagar  ina  n-inni  de .?  Ní  anse.  Airecar  ainm  neutarda 
^récád,  psalma,  psalmatis.  '  lunctio,'  is  ed  etercertar.  Arfóim  ind  remsuidigud  n- 
grécda  asberar  dia,  co  céill  etarscartha,  co  n-déne  diabsalma,  ocus  '  disiunctio '  is 
ed  etercertar  .i.  etarscarad  inna  céiUe  ocus  ind  intliuchta  ocus  inna  persainne  ocus 
inna  forgnúse  bís  isint  salm.  Is  dóu  suidigthir  aní  is  diapsalma  do  etarscaruth 
neich  adrocomallnad  tria  míerlégend.  Arfóim  dano  a  n-ainm  cétna  ind  remsui- 
digud  n-grécda  asberar  sin,  ocus  '  con,'  is  ed  etercertar,  co  n-déne  sinpsalma,  ocus 
*  coniunctio,'  is  ed  etercertar.  Is  dóu  suidigthir  aní  as  sinpsalma,  do  accomol 
neich  etarroscrad  tria  míerlégenn. 

312.  Atá  cetharde  as  toiscide  isnaib  salmaib  .i.  cétna  stoir  ocus  stoir  tánaise, 
síens  ocus  morolus.  Cétna  stoir  fri  Duíd  ocus  fri  Solomon  ocus  frisna  persanna 
remépertha,  fri  Saúl,  fri  Abisolón,  frisna  hingrintide  olchena.  Stoir  tánaise  fri 
Ezechiam,  frisin  popul,  frisna  Machabda.  Síens  fri  Críst,  frisin  n-eclais  talmandai 
ocus  nemdai.     Morolus  fri  cech  nóib. 

320.  Ceist.  Cid  diatirchan  fáitsine  inna  salm  ?  Ní  anse.  Di  gein  Chríst  ocus 
dia  baithis  ocus  dia  chésad  ocus  dia  esérgiu  ocus  dia  fresgabáil  ocus  dia  suidiu  for 
deiss  Dé  athar  i  nim ;  de  thochuired  gente  i  n-iris,  de  indarbu  luda  i  n-amiris ;  de 


TRANSLATION.  31 

269.  Question.  Whence  is  the  word  íitulusì  Not  difficult.  Titio  is  'a  fire- 
brand,'  and  titulus  from  it,  and  titan  is  '  the  sun,'  and  titulus  from  it. 

272.  There  are,  however,  four  general  tides  before  the  psalms,  besides  the 
special  ones,  to  wit,  psalmus,  ca?îticum,  psalmus  cantici,  canticum  psalmi. 

275.  Question.  How  were  they  multiplied,  and  what  is  the  diíference  between 
them  ?  Not  difficult.  This  is  what  David  did  during  his  last  days.  He  selected 
four  thousand  chosen  men  of  the  sons  of  Israel  to  sing  arid  practise  the  psalms 
always  without  any  cessation.  One  third  of  them  for  the  choir,  one  third  for  the 
harp,  one  third  both  for  the  choir  and  the  harp.  The  word  psalmus  appHes  to 
what  was  invented  for  the  harp  and  is  practised  on  it.  Canticum  applies  to  what 
is  practised  by  the  choir  and  is  sung  with  the  harp.  Psalmus  cantici  applies  to 
what  is  taken  from  the  harp  to  the  choir.  Canticum  psalmi  appHes  to  what  is 
talten  from  the  choir  to  the  harp. 

288.  As  to  the  special  titles,  they  will  be  mentioned  further  on  in  their  special 
places. 

290.  Diapsabna  and  sympsalma,  what  is  the  diflference  between  them?  If  after 
the  opinion  of  Jerome,  diapsalma  first,  '  semper '  interpretatur,  significans  alterna 
esse  vicina,  sympsalma  to  teach  morality.  This  is  however  what  Augustine  says  : 
'  diapsalma  intervallum  in  psallendo,  sympsalma  vocum  coniunctio,'  that  is,  '  a 
combination  of  voices.' 

297.  Question.  How  is  their  meaning  arrived  at?  Not  difficult.  There  is 
found  a  Greek  neuter  noun,  ■^ah^ia  ^//-úA/^aTOî.  '  lunctio '  is  its  interpretation.  It 
receives  the  Greelc  preposition  ôiá,  with  a  sense  of  separating,  so  that  it  makes 
hiá^ak\La,  and  '  disiunctio '  is  its  interpretation,  to  wit,  separation  of  the  sense  and 
the  purport  and  the  author  and  the  form  that  are  in  the  psalms.  Diapsalma  is 
put  to  separate  anything  that  has  been  joined  together  by  misreading.  The  same 
noun  also  receives  the  Greek  preposition  o-ẃ,  which,  interpreted,  is  '  con,'  so  that 
it  makes  o-ú/i\/'aX/ia,  which,  interpreted,  is  '  coniunctio.'  Sympsalma  is  put  to  join 
together  anything  that  has  been  separated  by  misreading. 

312.  There  are  four  things  that  are  necessary  in  the  psalms,  to  wit,  the  first 
story,  and  the  second  story,  the  sense  and  the  morality.  The  first  story  refers 
to  David  and  to  Solomon  and  to  the  above-mentioned  persons,  to  Saul,  to  Absalom, 
to  the  persecutors  besides.  The  second  story  to  Hezekiah,  to  the  people,  to  the 
Maccabees.  The  meaning  (refers)  to  Christ,  to  the  earthly  and  heavenly  church. 
The  morality  (refers)  to  every  saint. 

320.  Question.  Of  what  did  the  prophecy  of  the  psalms  foretell?  Not  difficult. 
Of  the  birth  of  Christ  and  of  His  baptism,  and  of  His  passion,  and  of  His  resurrec- 
tion,  and  of  His  ascension,  and  of  His  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
in  Heaven,  of  the  invitation  of  the  heathen  to  faith,  of  the  thrusting  of  Judah  into 


33  REYISED  TEXT. 

mórath  cecha  fírinne,  de  dínsim  cecha  clóine,  de  maldachad  pecthach,  de  thuidecht 
Chríst  do  messemnacht  for  bíu  ocus  marbu. 

329.  Ceist.  Cia  tintúd  foratá  inna  salmu?  indul  atát  cóic  tintúdu  foraib  .i.  tintúd 
Septin,  tintúd  Simmaig,  tintúd  Teothais,  tintúd  Aquil,  tintúd  Cirini.  Tintúd 
Septin  ém,  is  hé  fil  forsna  salmu,  ocus  is  hé  romalartad  oco.  Tintúd  asind  ebru 
isin  n-gréic,  isin  latin.  Coruchertaig  Cirine  fo  obil  ocus  astrisc  .i.  nach  ní  doror- 
macht  Septin  nad  rabí  i  fírinni  inna  n-Ebraide,  dorat  Cirine  obil  {--)  foir.  Obil 
didiu  .i.  '  virga  iugulans  '  .i.  flesc  {—)  gonas.  Nach  ní  immurgu  dorermat  Septin 
robói  hi  fírinni  inna  n-Ebraide  do  réir  Cirini,  dorat  Cirine  astrisc  foir.  Astrisc 
nó  :[:  didiu  '  stella  radiens'  etercertar,  ut  Orion  poetes. 


343.  Cétna  salm  inso. 

Ceist.  Cia  ceta  rocét  dinaib  salmaib?  Is  ed  asberat  séssi  inna  trachtaire 
co  m-bad  Te  decet.  Asberat  alaili  co  m-bad  Benedidus.  Ataa  aní  as  fíriu  oldás 
a  n-déde  sa  .i.  is  tóisichu  rocét  Pusüliis  erain  ocus  araile. 

349.  Ceist.  Cid  arindí  in  salm  sa  remithét  inna  huili  salmu?  Ní  anse. 
Arindí  imdaigedar  béstatu  ocus  morolus  and.  Ar  is  tré  trócairi  rosechar  fírinne 
ocus  cresene.  Is  fodirc  dúinni  di  Chornail  centuir.  Ar  it  gníma  a  thrócaire 
dodnucsat  hi  fírinni  ocus  cresini.  Húair  didiu  is  tré  trócairi  ocus  fírinni  dotsegar 
hi  cresini,  immaircide  didiu  in  salm  ind-imdaigedar  gním  ocus  béstatu  ocus  morolus 
cid  hé  nobeith  hi  remthechtus  inna  salm. 

360.  Ceist.  Cate  argumaint  int  sailm  si  ?  Ní  anse.  '  In  hoc  psalmo  omnes 
gentes  generaliter  hortantur,  ad  studia  virtutum  incitat,  simul  eos  docet  quae 
merces  bona,  quae  poena  mala  consequatur.' 

365.  Ceist.  Cid  arnátechta  in  salm  sa  titul?  Ní  anse.  '  Ideo  primus  psalmus 
non  habet  titulum,  quia  titulus  omnium  psalmorum  est.'  '  Primus  psalmus '  ol 
Béid  '  titulum  non  habet,  quia  capiti  nostro  Domino  SaIvatori,  de  quo  absolute 
loquitur,  non  debuit  proponi.'  Ar  ce  nodlabratar  int  sailm  de-sium,  ní  labrathar 
salm  dia  chomairbiurt  biuth  amal  nodlabrathar  in  salm  sa.  '  Nam  licet  alii  psalmi 
de  ipso  multa  dicunt,  nemo  tamen  de  eius  conversatione  quae  fuit  in  terris  sic 
loquitur.  Hic  psalmus  caput  totius  operis  ponitur,  et  ad  eum  quae  dicenda  sunt 
cuncta  respiciunt.' 

379.  Asberat  tra  fairend  di  séssib  inna  trachtaire  a  tréde  congabther  isnaib 
salmaib  congabther  isint  salm  sa  a  óinur  .i.  vox  definitionis,  '  guth  erchoilte,'  vox 


TRANSLATION. 


?>?> 


unbelief,  of  the  increase  of  every  justice,  of  the  spurning  of  every  injustice,  of  the 
malediction  of  sinners,  of  the  coming  of  Christ  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

329,  Question.  What  is  the  translation  that  is  on  the  psalms?  For  there  are 
.  fìve  translations  on  them,  to  wit,  the  translation  of  the  Septuagint,  the  translation 
of  Symmachus,  the  translation  of  Theodotion,  the  translation  of  Aquila,  the  transla- 
tion  of  Jerome.  The  translation  of  the  Septuagint,  truly,  that  is  the  one  which  is 
on  the  psalms,  and  this  is  the  one  which  was  altered  by  him  \  It  is  a  translation 
from  the  Hebrew  into  the  Greek,  into  the  Latin.  Jerome  corrected  it  under 
dagger  and  asterisk.  To  wit,  anything  that  the  Septuagint  added,  which  was  not 
in  the  '  Hebrew  Verity,'  Jerome  put  a  dagger  on  it.  Obelus,  however,  to  wit,  '  virga 
iugulans,'  that  is,  a  rod  that  wounds.  Anything,  however,  which  the  Septuagint 
forgot,  which,  according  to  Jerome,  was  in  the  '  Hebrew  Verity,'  Jerome  put  an 
asterisk  on  it.     Asterùcus,  however,  means  'stella  radians,'  ut  Orion  poetes. 

343.  The  fìrst  psalm  this. 

Which  of  the  psalms  was  sung  first.''  This  is  what  numbers  of  the  com- 
mentators  say  that  it  was  Te  decet  (Ps.  64).  Others  say  that  it  was  Benedicíus 
(Ps.  143).  There  is  that  which  is  truer  than  either  of  these,  to  wit,  Pusillus  eram 
&c.  was  sung  first. 

349.  Question.  What  is  it  that  makes  this  psalm  precede  all  the  other  psalms  ì 
Not  difficult.  Because  virtue  and  morality  abound  therein.  For  it  is  through 
mercifulness  that  righteousness  and  belief  are  attained.  That  is  conspicuous 
to  us  from  Cornelius  the  centurion.  For  it  was  the  deeds  of  his  mercifulness 
that  brought  him  to  righteousness  and  belief.  Because,  however,  it  is  through 
mercifulness  and  righteousness  that  belief  is  arrived  at,  it  is  fit  that  the  psalm 
in  which  action  and  virtue  and  morality  abound  should  be  in  front  of  the  psalms. 

360.  Question.  What  is  the  argument  of  this  psalm  ?  Not  difficult,  '  In  hoc 
psalmo  omnes  gentes  generaliter  hortatur,  ad  studia  virtutum  incitat  simul  eas, 
docet  quae  merces  bona,  quae  poena  mala  consequatur.' 

365.  Question.  Why  has  this  psalm  no  title  ?  Not  difficult,  '  Ideo  primus 
psalmus  non  habet  titulum,  quia  titulus  omnium  psalmorum  est.'  'Primus  psalmus,' 
says  Bede,  'titulum  non  habet,  quia  capiti  nostro  Domino  SaIvatori  de  quo  absolute 
loquitur  non  debuit  proponi.'  For  though  the  (other)  psalms  speak  of  Him,  they 
do  not  speak  of  His  life  as  this  psalm  speaks.  '  Nam  licet  alii  psalmi  de  ipso 
multa  dicunt,  nemo  tamen  de  eius  conversatione  quae  fuit  in  terris  sic  Ioquitur. 
Hic  psalmus  caput  totius  operis  ponitur,  et  ad  eum  quae  dicenda  sunt  cuncta 
respiciunt.' 

379.  Some  of  the  numbers  of  the  commentators  say  that  the  three  things  which 
are  found  in  the  psalms  are  found  in  this  psalm  alone,  to  wit,  vox  definiiiotiis, 

^  i.  e.  Jerome. 

[IV.  8]  F 


34  REYISED  TEXT. 

consolationis,  'gud  comdídanta/  vox  increpationis,  'guth  cúrsagtha.'  'Primus 
psalmus  titulus  est  omnium  psalmorum  quod  in  eo  continentur  tres  voces  omnium 
psalmorum  .i.  vox  definitionis,  vox  consolationis,  vox  increpationis.'  Is  hé  vox 
definitionis  and,  óthá  '  Beatus  vir '  usque  '  die  ac  nocte.'  Is  hé  vox  consolationis 
and,  óthá  '  die  ac  nocte '  usque  '  prosperabuntur.'  Is  hé  vox  increpationis  and, 
óthá  '  prosperabuntur '  usque  in  finem.     Dá  fersa  déec  and. 

394.  Ceist.  Cid  arnátechta  in  salm  sa  bréthir  ?  Ní  anse.  Fo  chosmailius  inna 
nóibchanóne  olchena,  ut  non  habet  Hber  Isaiae  .i.  Isaiae  fihi  Amos,  ut  non  habet 
liber  Matthaei  .i.  Uber  generationis,  ut  non  habet  liber  Marci  .i.  initium  evangeHi, 
et  Apocalypsis  lohannis  et  hber  Apostolorum  .i.  Paulus  apostolus,  et  reHqua.  Is 
fo  a  n-indas  sa  ní  techta  in  salm  sa  bréthir  .1.  Beatus  vir,  amal  asbeir  Isidorus : 
'  Moris  est  scripturae  sanctae  instrumenta  verborum  devitare  &c.' 

405.  Asbert  dano  Grigoir  céiU  n-aili  and,  a  bráithrea.  Asbert  dano  Cirine 
céill  n-aiH  and.  '  Verbum  spiritale  humana,'  ol  Grigoir.  Ní  théchte  dúinni 
tuiUed  nóibscreptra  díanechtair,  ol  nach  tan  dofúarcaib  int  augtur  bréthir  for 
a  gin  sechtair,  bíd  bríathar  for  a  menmain  frisgair  dosuidiu,  ut  dicitur :  '  lUud 
verbum  quod  foris  protuUt  iUi  verbo  quod  intus  latebat  coniungit.' 

415.  Ceist.  Cia  ainm  ind  Hbuir  si  ?  Ní  anse.  Dicunt  aUi  co  m-bad  ed  a  ainm 
Psalmi  David  nó  cóic  Libri  Psalmorum  .i.  co  m-bad  forcenn  Ubuir  beus  nach  dú 
i  fil  fiat  fiaí.  Fó  chethir  didiu  atá  son  isnaib  salmaib.  Ní  cóir  didiu  aní  sin,  acht 
is  ed  a  ainm  íar  fír  Liber  Psalmorum. 

420.  Ceist.  Cate  saigid  inne  isindí  as  beatus}  Is  í  saigid  inne  asbeir  Isidorus 
and :  '  beatus  quasi  bene  auctus,  sciHcet  habendo  quod  veUt  et  non  patiendo  quod 
nolit.'  Atá  aní  as  beaius,  amal  bíd  '  caintormachthe,'  arindí  techtas  innahí  adchobra. 
'  lUe  enim  vere  beatus,  qui  habet  omnia  quae  vuk  bona  et  non  vuk  male.  De  his 
enim  duobus  beatus  homo  efficitur.'  Is  hé  m  fírfindbathach  nó  in  fírion  ad- 
chobra  inna  huUe  beatusa  sainemlai  ocus  nadnaccobra  ind  ulcc.  Is  ón  dédi  so 
immefulaggar  cach  dune  findbathach. 

434.  Dorími  dono  Seregius  inni  n-aiU  n-and,  edón  '  beatus  quasi  vivatus.'  Atá 
aní  as  beatus  amal  bíd  '  beóaigthe,'  '  eo  quod  sciUcet  vita  aeterna  fruitur,'  arindí 
airbir  biuth  ind  óesa  dílmain  ón  bethaid  suthain.  Airecar  ainm  n-écomtig  hisin 
cethramud  ceniul  inna  sulbaire  rómánta,  edón  bes,  ocus  '  vita '  donintái.  Bíd 
verbum  asé  .i.  beo,  exceptid  di  chobedin  tánaisi  for  cétna-chobedin.  Beatus  a 
randgabáil  sechmadachta.  Bíd  ainm  n-adiecht  for  cétna-randgabáil  ocus  condelgdar 
triasna  thrí  grád. 

446.  Dorími  dano  Cassiodorus  inni  n-aiU  n-and  .i.  '  beatus  quasi  bene  aptus ' 
.i.  amal  bíd  cain-uUmaigthe  in  dí  saigthi. 


TRA  NSLA  TION.  3  5 

'  the  speech  of  definition,'  vox  consolationis , '  the  speech  of  consolation,'  vox  increpa- 
íionis,  '  the  speech  of  rebuke.'  'Primus  psalmus  titulus  est  omnium  psalmorum, 
quod  in  eo  continentur  tres  voces  omnium  psalmorum,  i.  e.  vox  definitionis,  vox 
consolationis,  vox  increpationis/  This  is  vox  âefiìiiiionis  in  it,  from  '  Beatus  vir ' 
usque  '  die  ac  nocte.'  This  is  vox  consolationis  in  it,  from  '  die  ac  nocte '  usque 
*  prosperabuntur,'  This  is  vox  increpalionis  in  it,  from  '  prosperabuntur '  usque 
in  finem.     Twelve  verses  in  it. 

394.  Question.  Why  has  this  psalm  no  verb  ?  Not  difficult.  Like  other 
portions  of  the  sacred  Canon,  ut  non  habet  liber  Isaiae,  i.  e.  Isaiae  filii  Amos, 
ut  non  habet  liber  Matthaei,  i.e.  Hber  generationis,  ut  non  habet  liber  Marci, 
/.  e.  initium  evangelii,  et  Apocalypsis  lohannis  et  liber  Apostolorum,  i.  e.  Paulus 
apostolus,  et  reliqua.  In  the  same  way  this  psalm  has  no  verb,  viz.  Beatus  vir, 
as  Isidore  says :  '  Moris  est  scripturae  sanctae  instrumenta  verborum  devitare  &c.' 

405.  Gregory,  however,  gives  another  sense,  O  brethren.  Jerome  also  gives 
another  sense.  'Verbum  spiritale  humana,'  (&c.)  says  Gregory.  It  does  not 
behove  us  to  add  to  the  Holy  Scripture  from  without,  for  whenever  the  author  lets 
out  a  word  on  his  mouth,  there  is  a  word  in  his  mind  that  answers  to  it,  ut  dicitur: 
'lUud  verbum  quod  foris  protulit  iUi  verbo  quod  intus  latebat  coniungit.' 

415.  Question.  What  is  the  name  of  this  book?  Not  difficult.  Dicunt  alii 
that  its  name  is  Psalmi  David  or  five  Libri  Psalniorum,  viz.  that  there  is  an  end 
of  a  book  wherever  '  fiat  fiat '  occurs.  This  is  found  four  times  in  the  psalms. 
That  is  not  right,  however,  but  its  true  name  is  Liber  Psalmorum. 

420.  Question.  What  is  the  etymology  of  beatusì  This  is  the  etymology 
which  Isidore  says  is  in  it :  '  beatus  quasi  bene  auctus,  scilicet  habendo  quod 
velit  et  non  patiendo  quod  nolit.'  Beatus  is  as  it  were  '  well  increased,'  because 
he  possesses  that  which  he  desires.  'llle  enim  vere  beatus,  qui  habet  omnia 
quae  vult  bona  et  non  vult  male.  De  his  enim  duobus  beatus  homo  efficitur.' 
He  is  truly  blessed  or  righteous  who  desires  all  the  various  blessings,  and 
does  not  desire  them  in  an  evil  way.  Of  these  two  things  each  blessed  man  is 
made  up. 

434.  Sergius,  however,  gives  another  sense,  to  wit,  '  beatus  quasi  vivatus.' 
Beatus  is  as  if  it  were  '  vivified,'  '  eo  quod  scilicet  vita  aeterna  fruitur,'  because  the 
lawful  people  enjoy  life  everlasting.  There  is  found  a  rare  noun  in  the  fourth 
kind  of  Roman  rhetoric,  to  wit,  bes,  and  '  vita '  translates  it.  There  is  a  verb  from 
it,  to  wit,  beo,  an  exception  of  the  second  conjugation  by  the  first  conjugation. 
Beatus  (is)  its  past  participle.  There  is  an  adjective  noun  on  the  same  participle, 
and  it  is  compared  through  the  three  degrees. 

446.  Cassiodorus,  however,  gives  another  sense,  to  wit,  '  beatus  quasi  bene 
aptus,'  that  is,  'well  adapted'  as  it  were  are  the  two  etymologies. 

F  2 


^6  REYISED  TEXr. 

449.  Dorími  dono  Ambrois  '  beatus  quasi  bene  felix,'  ocus  bíd  cechtarde  ar 
araile  .i.  beatus  is  caintormachthse  is  beóaigthe  isind  lucc  sa  in  fechtnach  .i.  vir. 

453.  Cid  ar  nach  '  homo  '  asbert  ì  Ní  anse.  Nach  airm  atá  '  homo  '  isin  scrip- 
túir,  is  do  thórund  aprisce  dóinde  scríbthair,  ar  is  ab  humo  rohainmniged.  '  Vir ' 
immurgu  a  virtute  animae  in  tribulationibus.  Rohainmniged  son  dono  cid  a  folud 
cetharda. 

459.  Fri  aimsir  Duíd  berair  cétna  stoir  inna  salm,  fri  lesu  Sirechitis  in  tánaise. 
Is  héside  nachidfarcaib-som  ind-aimsir  ind  ingremma  ced  fodrácaib  cách. 

463.  Is  findbathach  didiu  in  fer  '  qui  non  abiit '  co  m-beth  '  in  consilio.'  Ar  is 
bríathar  saigthetad  dochum  luicc  '  abeo,'  ocus  is  friside  fogníat  in  trachtairi  céill 
n-aili  .i.  '  qui  non  abiit '  is  éside  nád  immrulaid,  ar  tíagait  cid  ind  fírioin  hi  comairli 
inna  pecdach  nó  inna  n-iggor,  ocus  ní  fedliget  indi. 

470.  '  Abeo  '  didiu,  is  dó  as  díles  in  bríathar  sin,  do  fir  théiti  co  ríg  ocus  dothget 
úad,  ocus  doromenathar  ní  do  rád  fris,  ocus  téiti  cuci  doridise.  '  Ab  eo '  didiu, 
'  úad  '  immthíag.  ... 


TRANSLATION.  37 

449.  Ambrose,  however,  says,  '  beatus  quasi  bene  felix,'  and  both  of  them 
agree  (?),  to  wit,  beaíus,  the  blessed  man  in  this  passage  is  well-increased,  is 
vivified. 

453.  Why  did  he  not  say  'homo'?  Not  difficult.  Wherever  'homo'  occurs 
in  the  Scriptures,  it  is  written  to  mark  human  frailty,  for  it  was  named  ab  humo. 
*  Vir,'  however,  '  a  virtute  animae  in  tribulationibus.'  He  was  called  so,  however, 
from  a  fourfold  reason. 

459.  The  primary  story  of  the  psalms  refers  to  the  time  of  David,  the  second 
to  Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach.  He  it  was  that  did  not  abandon  him  in  the  time 
of  the  persecution,  though  every  one  (else)  abandoned  him. 

463.  Blessed,  however,  is  the  man  '  qui  non  abiit,'  so  that  he  is  '  in  consilio.' 
For  '  abeo '  is  a  verb  of  going  towards  a  place,  and  the  commentators  give  another 
meaning  to  it,  to  wit,  '  qui  non  abiit '  is  he  who  has  not  gone  away ;  for  even  the 
righteous  go  into  the  council  of  the  sinners  and  of  the  impious,  but  ^  do  not  stay 
therein. 

470.  '  Abeo,'  however,  is  a  word  properly  used  of  a  man  that  goes  to  a  king 
and  comes  from  him,  and  remembers  something  to  say  to  him,  and  goes  to  him 
again.     '  Ab  eo,'  however,  '  from  him  '  I  go 

»  Lit.  and. 


APPENDIX 


Supplement  to  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes  description  of  the  contents  of  Rawlinson  B.  ^\2 
in  Ihe  Rolls  Edition  of  the  '  Tripartite  Life,'  pp.  xiv-xlv. 


P.  xiv. — fo.  I  a,  I.  RaiIIeoracht  inso  sis.  This  is  a  very  old  (tenth  century?) 
poem  on  the  eight  winds  blowing  on  the  kalends  of  January.  Hence  kaille- 
óracht=calendarium. 

Tonfeid,  a  Christ,  corìic  muir 
i  cuaird  bethad^  brigadbuil, 
co  «-ecius  cid  toimes  gair 
gaithi  hi  \iciíaind  Enair. 

Guide  us,  O  Christ,  that  rulest  the  sea 
Around  the  migJity  vast  world, 
That  I  may  tell  what  sigttifies  the  voice 
Of  the  wind  on  the  halends  of  January. 

Solina  chetchathach  ^ 
is  toirthech  cid  dui«ebthat"/í, 
dlomaid  airchindchiu  na;«má, 
hit  imda  a  galara. 

Solanus  of  a  hundred  batiles, 

It  is  fruitful  though  productive  of  plague, 

It  rejects  (?)  chiefs  only, 

Many  are  its  diseases. 

Affr/ca  anairdes  ní  saich, 
dofoirni  torad  sainmaith, 
iasc  ocus  ith  hed  conga.ìh, 
is  oen  inna  sainemlaib. 

Africus  from  the  south-east,  not  bad, 
It  signifies  specially  good  fruit, 
Fish  and  coì'íi,  while  it  lasts, 
It  is  uniqicc  in  its  excellences. 

'  leg.  betha.  ^  leg.  chétach  chathach. 


40  APPENDIX. 

Mad  Saranica  andess, 
dofoirni  fiadaib  firmess, 
mor  i;;ímed  toraid  co  lan, 
iascroth  amra  hulimar. 

As  for  Saroniciis  from  the  south, 
It  signifies  to  you  ^  a  rich  harvest, 
A  great  guantity  of  full  fruit, 
Marvellous  huge  fish. 

Marba  so;«mai,  slicht  nad  chress, 
mad  hi  Famonia  aniard^w : 
doadbat  ctch  ith  fo  clu, 
cathu  ocus  goirtmessú. 

Goods  will  be  destroyed,  a  trach  not  narrow, 
If  it  is  Favonius  from  the  south-west : 
It  signifies  every  corn  crop  laid  low, 
Battles  and  scant  harvests. 

Sluinnid  bas  rig  mad  aníar 
bess  Puini;ía  immun  ocian, 
fuilriud  mar,  guin  doine  dno, 
ocus  plag  for  pecthacho. 

//  denotes  the  death  of  a  hing"^  if  from  the  west 

It  is  P.  around  the  ocean, 

Great  bloodshed,  and  slaying  of  nien, 

And  ỳlague  on  sinners. 

Pessima  aniarthuaid  namma, 
ascolt  ocus  tinorgna, 
ocus  tochur  blath  atbeir, 
cen  ani  do  huilicheil. 

Pessima  from  the  north-west  only, 
Dearth^  and  slaughters, 
And  fall  of  blossoms  it  says, 
Withoict 

Ceth  Faiccina  bess  antuaid, 
bid  torm  catha  claidebruaid, 
bas  na  pecthach,  teidm  is  tes, 
tirmae  ocus  tromaincess. 

»  Lit.  '  before  you.'  «  Or  '  of  kings.'  '  Cf.  Cormac,  Transl.  p.  i. 


1 


APPENDIX.  41 

If  it  is  F.  from  the  north, 
There  will  be  noise  of  red-sworded  batile, 
Death  of  the  sinful,  ỳlague  and  heat, 
Drought  and  heavy  distress. 

Cain  iwmed  n-eisc,  nasad  suail, 
mad  Alti;?a  anairt/maid, 
lobuir  indi,  cath  co  fi, 
toirt/n  hili  tonfethi.     To«. 

A  fair  multitude  of  fsh,  ỳetty  co7iime7noration  ! 
If  it  is  Alta7ius  fro77i  the  7i07-th-east, 
Sichnesses  Ì7i  it,  battle  with  venom, 
Many  frîdts  it  bri7tgs  to  us. 

P.  xvi. — fo.  30  a,  2,  Another  copy  of  the  Críchairecht  na  Mide  is  found  in  the 
Stowe  MS.  992,  fo.  25  b.     See  Rev.  Celt.  xi.  p.  435,  n.  2. 

P.  xviii. — fo.  39  a.  Another  copy  of  the  Teist  Choemâin  is  found  in  LL.  p.  371  c. 
Cell  Achaid,  now  Rilleigh,  was  in  the  present  King's  County  (i  n-úib  Failge,  Féh 
p.  cvii).  Oc-Sinchell  or  Sinchell  Oc  was  one  of  its  abbots,  and  is  so  called  to  dis- 
tinguish  him  from  his  predecessor  Sen-SincheU.   See  Mart.  Don.  March  26,  June  25. 

Teist  Choemain  Cluana  meic  Treoin  {or  scoil  Oc-SinchiU  Chille  Ached  inso  ^. 

Iss  iat  so  cinte^  7  gnathaighthe  bui  oc  scoil  Oíc-SinchilP.  Crabath  cen  scís. 
Umla  cen  fodord.  Eitiud*  cen  forcraid.  Aíne  cen  elniud.  Ailithre  cen 
tintudh^  Bidecht  fri  hespaib®.  Beannachadh  prainde.  Praind  cen  fuidell, 
FedU  fri  foglaim.  Frithailim  tralha''.  Sirfrecar*  nime.  Nertath  cech  faind*. 
Nemsnim  "  don  tsaegal.  Sanntugadh  oìfrinn.  Eistecht  fri  sruitheib  ".  Adrath 
do  genus.  GabaU  ic  fannaib.  Faisidiud  ^^  menic.  IMichata  '^  cuirp.  Catu  do 
anmain  '^  Doennacht  ^®  fri  hecin.  Torrama  gaWrach  ^^  CroisfigeaU  hi  toi  ". 
Troige  do  deidnius '^  Scrutach  sgreptra^".  Adscela  do  faisneis^".  Onair-^  do 
senaib.  Saire  do  ^^  soUamnaib.  Cumbri  cawta  ^^  Coimed  cairdesa.  Mna  do 
mórimgabail  ^*.  Athuath  dia  n-érscelaib  ^^  Romiscais  dia  "^*'  raidsecbaib.  Nem- 
rochtain  a  rocomraid".  Cen  [fo.  39  a,  2]  oentaig  an  oentige^®.  Cen  escus  dia 
n-acallaim  ^^  Idna  isna  feraib  se,  ferrdi  dia  n-anwaib^°.  Inisli^'  dia  maigistir. 
A  maigist/r  a.moáh  '^.     Finid. 

^  Teist — inso  o/n.  L.  ^  crábuid  add  L.  ^  scoile  Sinchill  sosis  L.  *  étgud  Z. 

^  impúd  L.  *  bíthecht  fri  bésaib  L.  '  tráth  L.  *  Tírfrecor  L.  *  cechoen  L. 

1"  nefní  L.  ^^  uaslib  L.  '^  foisitiu  L.  "  michatu  L.  "  cátu  anman  L. 

*^  oenucht  Z.       ^^  éscas  co  galaraib  Z.       "  cotoe  Z.       "  ihìnnms  L.       "  scrutan  screptra  Z. 
^*^  aisnis  forcitail  Z.  ^'  onoír  Z.  ^^  i  Z.  ^^  cantana  Z.  "*  mór  077t.  L. 

^^  aduath  do  airscelaib  Z.         ^^  do  Z.  "  cen  rochtain  ar  rochomrad  Z.  ^*  cen  anoentaid 

oentaige  Z.  ^^  cen  escas  dacalla<V«  chobnesam  Z.  ^"  idna — anmaib  om.  L.  ^^  isle  Z. 

^^  awmagis/ẃ-  awmog.     Incomdiu  atig^ma  Z. 
[IV.  8]  G 


43  APPENDIX. 

This  is  Coeman  of  Cluain  mac  Treoins  testimony  as  îo  the  school  o/  Sinchell  the 
Young  of  Cell  Achid. 

These  are  the  rules  and  customs  that  were  aí  young  SincheWs  school.  Devotion 
wiihout  weariness.  Humility  without  murmuring.  Dressing  without  extravagance. 
Fasting  without  violation.  Exile  without  return.  . .  .  against  frivolities,  Blessing 
the  meal.  Dining  withotit  leavings.  Perseverance  in  learning.  Ol)servance  of  the 
canonical  hours.  Cultivaiion  of  Heaven.  Strengthening  every  weak  one.  Not 
caring  for  the  world.  Desiring  mass.  Listening  to  elders.  Adoration  of  chastity. 
Standijìg  by  the  weak.  Frequent  confession.  Contempt  of  the  body.  Respect  for 
the  soul.  HumanHy  in  need.  Attending  the  sick.  Cross-vigil  in  silence.  Pity  to 
sickness.  Searching  the  Scripture.  Relating  the  gospels  ^.  Honour  to  the  old. 
Keeping  festival  days  holy.  Brevity  in  chanting.  Reeping  friendship  (or  perhaps 
gossipred).  Greatly  avoiding  wot?ien.  Dread  of  íheir  stories.  Great  hatred  of 
their  talk.  Not  to  go  to  their  great  coíiversation.  Not  to  be  alone  {with  them,  add. 
L.)  in  otie  house.  Without  .  .  .  the  conversation  of  neighbours.  Purity  in  these  men, 
the  betier  for  their  souls.  Humility  to  their  master.  Their  master  their  servant. 
{The  Lord  their  master,  add.  L.) 

Then  follow  these  sentences,  which  are  also  found  in  Harl.  5280,  fo.  41  a: — 

Dedi  as  mó  ainces  oeni :  étrad  7  crses.  Tria  crses  rohindarbad  Adam  a  párdas. 
Tria  craes  rommill  lesu  a  primgeindí'<r^/  7  rorec  ria  brathair  ria  "^  lacob  ar  crai- 
bechan  ^.     Finet. 

Tivo  thiìigs  that  are  a  greater  evil  than  {any)  one  thing  :  lust  and  gluttony. 
Through  gluttony  Adam  was  expelled  from  Paradise.  Through  gluttony  Esau 
destroyed  his  birthright  and  sold  it  to  his  brother  facob  for  pottage. 

P.  XX. — fo.  42  a,  I.  Mugrón's  ( +  a.  d.  980)  Invocation  of  the  Trinity.  Another 
copy  of  this  is  found  in  the  Lebor  Brecc,  p.  74  d. 

Mugrón  comarba  Coluim  Cille  haec  verba  composuit  de  Trinitate. 

Airchis*  dín  a  Dé  atha[i]r^  uiHcumachtaig !  A  Dé  na  slóg.  A  Dé  uasail. 
A  t[h]igerna  in  domuin.  A  Dé  díaisneithe.  A  duilemuin^  na  n-dúl.  A  Dé 
neamaicsidhe.  A  Dé  nemc[h]orpdai.  A  Dé  nemmiten ''.  A  Dé  nemt[h]  imside. 
A  Dé  nemfoiditnich  ^.  A  Dé  nemt[h]ruailnidhe.  A  Dé  nemmarbdai.  A  Dé 
nemchumscaigthe.  A  Dé  sutha^»  ^  A  Dé  foirpthe.  A  Dé  trochair  ^°.  A  Dé 
adhamraigthe ".  A  Dé  aduathmair".  A  maith  fcrordai.  A  athair  nemdai  fail 
i  nimib,  airchis  ^^  din  ! 

Airchis  ^^  dín,  a  Dé  uilichumachtaig,  a  Isu  Críst,  a  m«c  Dé  bí !  ^*  A  meic 
rogenair  fo  dí'^     A  oengeinne^^  Dé  athar.     [fo.  42  a,  2]  A  primgeinne"  Maire 

»  an  leg.  soscéla?  "^  ria  brath  MS.  ^  H.  adds  sell.  *  erchis  B.  ^  om.  B. 

»  duilim  B.         '  nemmitte  B.  *  foidnig  B.  *  hidain  B.  "  trocair  B.         "  OTn.  B. 

"-  fil  indnim  erchẃ  B.       "  erchŵ  B.       "  bíí  B.       ^^  díí  B.       ^®  íengine  B.       "  rí  mgeni  B. 


APPENDIX.  43 

oighe.  A  meic  Dauìda,  A  meic  Abraham  \  A  t[h]osach  ^  na  n-uili.  A  fcrcend 
an  domuin.  A  briathar  Dé.  A  séd  na  flatha  nemdai.  A  betha  na  n-uiH.  A 
fírinne  tsuthain.  A  immhaighin  ^.  A  c[h]osmailes.  A  dealb  Dé  athar  *.  A  lám 
Dé.  A  dóit  Dé.  A  nert  Dé.  A  deis  Dé^  A  fírecnai.  A  í'írsoillsi  cena" 
soillsiges  cech  n-dorchai ''.  A  solus  tairchedaig  ^  A  grian  na  fírinde.  A  rétla 
matindai.  A  delrad  na  deachtha  ^.  A  t[h]aithneam '"  na  soiUsi  suthaine  '\ 
A  t[h]uicsi  an  betha  rundai,  A  etirsidaigthe  na  n-uili  duine  ^".  A  t[h]airngertaig 
na  hecailse  ".  A  oegaire  tairise  an  treoid.  A  fresciusiu  na  n-iresech.  A  aingil 
na  comairli  moíre  '*.  A  fírfaith  ^^  A  fírabstail.  A  fírforcetlaid.  A  uasalsacairt. 
A  maigistir.  A  Nasarda.  A  glanmongaich.  A  s[h]ásad  bithbéo.  A  bile  an 
betha  ^^.  A  fírfînemain,  A  flesc  do  freim  lessé  ^'^.  A  rí  Israel.  A  sláinicid  ^*. 
A  dorus  an  betha.  A  blath  togaide  an  maige.  A  Hl  na  n-gleann.  A  ail  na 
sonairte.  A  cloch  uillech.  A  Sion  nemdai.  A  fotha  na  hirse.  A  uain  ennaic. 
A  mind.  A  choera  cennais.  A  tadchrithidid  in  chiniud[a]  daon[d]a.  A  fírDé. 
A  fírduine.  A  leo.  A  ocdaim.  A  aqil.  A  Cnst  crochdai.  A  brithem  bratha, 
airchis  dín ! 

Airchis  dín,  a  Dé  cumachtaig,  a  Spirut  Naob !  A  Spirut  as  uaisle  cech  spirut. 
A  mér  Dé.  A  coimed  na  cristaide.  A  comdidantaid  na  toirsech.  A  coen- 
suaraich.  A  etar  [fo.  42  b,  1]  guthid  trocar.  A  thi[d]nachtaid  ind  fírecnai.  A  auctair 
na  scribtwre  naoibe.  A  airrechtaid  na  érlabrai.  A  spirut  sechtdealbaig.  A  spirut 
in  ecnai.  A  spirut  inn  indechtai.  A  spirut  na  comairle.  A  spiruta  na  sonairte. 
A  spirat  ind  fessa.  A  spirut  na  báide.  A  spirut  ind  uamain.  A  spirut  na  deirce. 
A  spirut  ind  ratha.     A  spirut  on  ordnigther  cech  n-uasal ! 

Mugron  a  successor  0/  Cohwicille  haec  verba  composuit  de  Trinitate. 

IIave  mercy  on  us,  0  God  father  omm'poíeni !  0  God  0/  hosís.  0  sublime  God. 
O  Lord  of  ihe  world.  O  wispeahable  God.  0  Creaior  of  ihe  eleme?iis.  0  invisihle 
God.  0  incorporeal  God.  O  unjudgeable  God.  0  immeasurable  God.  0  impalieni 
God.  0  immaculaie  God.  0  iiìimorial  God.  O  immoveabIe  God.  0  eiernal  God. 
O  perfect  God.  0  merciful  God.  0  admirable  God.  0  dread  God.  0  golden 
good.     O  heavenly  Father  ihat  art  in  Heavens,  have  mercy  on  us  ! 

Have  mercy  on  us,  0  omnipoieni  God,  O  fesus  Chrisi,  O  son  of  Iiving  God  1 
0  son  ihat  was  born  twice.  0  only-begotten  of  God  the  Father.  O  firsi  child  of 
Mary  the  Yirgin.  0  son  of  David.  0  son  of  Abrahajn.  0  beginning  of  all. 
O  end  ofihe  world.     0  word  of  God.     O  jewel  of  ihe  heavenly  Mngdom.     0  life  of 

'  abrahaim  B.           ^  thoisig  B.           ^  ímagin  B.           *  athar  om.  B.  =  a  athair  adJ.  B. 

«  cena  om.  B.           ''  cech  duine  B.          *  taircedaig  B.           »  âmàachta  B.  "  thaitnem  B. 

"  a  thopar  in  bethad  bithbuain  add.  B.              '^  a  thuicsi— duine  om.  B.  "  noim  add.  B. 

"  .n.  add.  B.  '^  ^  fir  <àathz.  B.  »"  na  bethad.  a  fírneaw  B.  "  do  réim  Moysi  B. 
*'  Here  B  breaks  off,  a  leaf  being  lost  between  p.  74  and p.  75. 

G  2 


44  APPENDIX. 

all.  O  eternal  truth.  O  image,  0  likeness,  0  figure  of  God  the  Father.  O  hand 
of  God.  0  arm  of  God.  O  strength  of  God.  0  right  hand  of  God.  O  true 
wisdom.  0  true  light  that  lighteth  every  darhness.  O  .  .  .  light.  O  sun  of  truth. 
O  morning  star.  0  radiaìice  of  the  Godhead.  0  splendour  of  the  eternal  ìight. 
O  intelligence  of  the  mystic  world.  0  intermediator  of  aìl  men.  O  hetrothed  of  the 
Church.  0  trusty  shepherd  of  the  floch.  O  expectation  of  the  faithful.  0  angel  of 
the  great  counsel.  O  true  prophet.  0  true  apostle.  0  true  teacher.  O  high  priest. 
O  master.  O  Nazarene.  O  fair-haired  one.  0  ever  living  satisfaction.  O  tree 
of  life.  0  true  vine.  0  sprout  of  the  root  offesse.  0  hing  of  Israel.  O  Saviour. 
O  door  of  the  world.  0  choscn  floiüer  of  the  plain.  O  ìily  of  the  valleys.  O  rock 
of  strength.  0  corner  síone.  0  heavenly  Zion.  0  foundaíion  offaith.  0  innocent 
lamb.  0  diadem.  0  gentle  sheep.  0  redeemer  of  manhind.  O  true  God.  0  true 
man.  O  lion,  0  ox.  0  eagle.  0  crîicified  Christ.  0  judge  of  Doom,  have 
mercy  on  us  ! 

Have  mercy  on  us,  0  omnipotent  God,  O  Holy  Spirit !  0  Spirit  that  is  nobler 
than  all  spirits.  0  finger  of  God.  0  guard  of  the  Christians.  O  comforter  of  the 
sorrowful.  O  gentle  one.  O  merciful  intercessor.  O  giver  of  irue  wisdom.  0  author 
of  Holy  Scripture.  O  ruler  of  speech.  O  septiform  spirit.  0  spirit  of  wisdom. 
0  spirit  of  understanding.  O  spirit  of  counsel.  O  spirit  of  strength.  0  spirit 
of  hiowledge.  0  spirit  of  gentleness.  0  spirit  of  awe.  0  spirit  of  charity. 
O  spirit  ofgrace.     0  spirit  by  whom  all  high  things  are  ordained  ! 

P.  xxiii. — fo.  51  b,  I.  A  poem  on  twenty  maledictive  Psalms  (sailm  escaine)  as 
arranged  by  Adamnan,  followed  by  the  names  of  twenty  apostles  and  saints  that 
are  to  be  invoked  with  each  Psalm.  As  to  the  use  of  these  maledictive  psalms 
see  Trip.  Life,  pp.  114  and  476 ;  Silva  Gadelica  I.  p.  77,  9  ;  also  LL.  p.  149  b,  51, 
where  the  dethroned  king  Diarmait  mac  CerbaiU  complains : — 

Air  romdilsig[-se]  mu  rí, 
mac  maith  Mairi  ingini, 
o  ragabsat  na  curi 
salma  ardda  escuine. 

For  my  King  has  cast  me  off, 
The  good  son  of  Mary  the  Virgin, 
Since  the  bands  {pf  priests)  have  sung 
Lofty  psalms  of  malediction. 

The  following  are  the  psalms  enumerated  in  this  poem :  Ps.  2,  3,  5,  7,  13,  21, 
34»  35>  37>  38,  49,  51,  52,  67,  78,  82,  93,  108,  and  the  'canticum'  {in  chantaic) 
of  Moses,  Deut.  xxxii,  beginning  'Audite  caeli  quae  Ioquor.'  The  apostles  and 
saints  invoked  are:    Peter,  Paul,  John,  Philip,  Bartholomew,  Thomas,  Matthew, 


APPENDIÄ.  45 

James,  Simon,  Thaddeus,  Matthias,  Mark,  Luke,  Stephen,  Ambrose,  Gregory 
(called  gin  co  n-ór,  i.  e.  ^p^o-óo-toijlos),  IMartin,  Old  Paul,  Antony  (called  manach 
maiih, '  a  good  monk '),  and  George. 

Sreth  a  salmaib  suad  slan 
feib  rohorddaig  Adamnan, 
do  escaini,  mod  cen  cleith, 
ond  eclais  for  cach  m-bidbaid. 

Drem  do  noebaib,  mod  cen  táir, 
do  attach  lá  salmgaba// : 
salm  cec/t  lathi,  lathar  soer, 
ardapstal  no  uasalnóeb. 

In  cetna  salm  sobraig  seís, 

*  Ouare  fremuerunt  gentés,' 

'  Dofuine  quid,'  cian  roclos, 
'Uerba  mea  auribus.' 

*  Dí'^^ne  dí-^^s  meus  '  moasecli, 
'  Dixit  insipiens'  toisech, 

in  sess(?í/  salm,  sorcha  a  gne, 
'  Deí(s  dé'í^s  meîis  respice.' 

In  sechtmad  na  bith  dar  eis, 
'  ludica  domine  nocentes,' 
ní  coir  a  n-eisleis  hi  fus, 
ocus  '  Dixit  iniustus.' 

'  Domine  ne,'  nert  atchuas, 
'  in  furore  tuo  arguas,' 
'Dixi  custodiam,'  ni  lonn, 
ocus  'Deus  deorum.' 

*Quid  gloriaris,'  garg  gle, 
'  Dixit  insipiens'  aile, 
'Exurgat,'  his  segda  in  doss, 
is  'Saluum  me  fac  àeus.^ 

^Deus,  uenerunt,'  ni  dis, 
ocus  'Deus  quis  simiHs,' 
'Deus  ultion^m'  na  n-drenn, 
in  dremon  'Deus  laudm.' 


46  APPENDIX. 

In  chantaic  co  n-gléri  gal, 
'Audite  caeli  <\iiae  loquar,' 
in  fichetmad  förainm  n-glé 
do  thogairm  na  srethe  se. 

A.n\ail  ata  rith  na  rann 
isna  salmaib,  síd  nad  mall, 
atá  cdiCh  noem  nertmar  mod 
íor  oen  insint  srethugí/í/.     S. 

Fetur  apsfa/  ociis  Pol, 
lohann,  Pilip,  Barthalẃ;, 
Tomas  ocus  Matha  mas, 
lacob,  Simon  somblas. 

Tatha  ociís  Madian  roclas  \ 
Marcz/J,  Lucas,  Stefanos, 
Amhroìs,  Griguir,  gin  co  n-ór, 
Martan  soer  ocus  Sen-Pol. 

Anton  ropo  manach  maith, 
Giurgi  cara  dond  ardflaith, 
ni  tánic  dia  n-eis  cose 
gabad  seis  na  srethi  si.     S. 

Ib. — fo.  52  a,  I.  The  first  thirteen  lines  of  this  page  beginning  viuinHre. 
Ollam  dicit  are  the  continuation  from  the  preceding  page  and  the  end  of  the 
Immaîhcor  Ailella  ocus  Airi. 

Ib. — fo.  52  a,  2.  Dá  Choca's  poem.  There  is  another  copy  in  Egerton  88, 
fo.  14  b^  Both  copies  were  made  from  the  Cin  Dromma  Snechta,  a  lost  MS., 
on  which  see  O'Curry,  MS.  Materials,  p.  13. 

Atberait  araili  co  m-bad  he  Dá  Choga  in  gaba  o  rait/r  Bruiden  Dá  Coga 
nochanad  na  runna  sa  aidchi  togla  Bruighne  Da  Coca  (or  Corbmö;<:  Connlongais 
oc  indisin  do  ind  fuiric  fogebad.  2Vó  in  t-eicsine  ait.  Luid  Banban  an  t-eices  do 
tig  Desnaiti  na  mná.  Dosmbí'rt  Desnat  fuirec  dóib.  Aspeir  in  t-eicess  frisin 
eicsine  bai  ina  cotlad :  '  Atrai,'  ol  se,  '  donánaic  úmtirechtJ'  Aspert  Banban  do 
frömad  ind  ecsine :  '  Indis  dún  tria  dììged  do  dana  in  fuirec  sin  doratad  duin.'  Is 
and  ait  in  t-eicsine  ^ : 

'  Fil  and  grian  Glindi  hÁi '  7  rl. 

'  Zeg.  roclos.  "  [In]dcipiat«r  nünc  Cin  Droma  Snec/ííai  annsa  íama  tolomradh  do  Giolla 

Comain  truagh  o  Congalain  anrobo  deach  lais  innti.  Banban  an  t-ecius  dofusich  an  t-hícsinea 
asa  coltud.  '  Atroi,'  ol  sé  &c.  Eg.  ^  tré  àlìged  do  danai  cisi  Wm^erecht  iücad  ant,  conad  ant 
aspert-sim  Eg, 


APPENDIÄ.  47 

'  Ambí '  .i.  nidat  beo  na  huighi.  *  Beo  acrav '  .i.  na  cerca.  '  Coro  .c.  c.  rí '  .i. 
maith  lasna  rígaib  eat.  'Do  síl  ban'  .i.  ni  bí  [fo.  52  b,  1]  míl  ferrda  do 
esconga[ib],  achí  banda  vili.  '  Dia  fil  nad  Iuthaigt[h]er '  .i.  ar  snám  bít  dogréss. 
'  Dér  mna  gile '  .i.  dobeir  dera  ^  a  suihM  ^  an  fir  an  chaindenn.  '  Dea  n-innart 
gach  n-det '  .i.  adbírat  ind  filid  is  de  uball  is  comarta  fiacla  i  cend  caich.  '  Ben 
dairi '  .i.  gaeth,  fobith  is  laisin  n-gaith  laighidh  cach  n-daire.  '  Dosnuic  comainm 
[mná]  '  .i.  Desnat  ainm  na  mná  dusnvc  ^  an  úmúrechí.  '  SaiU  tuirc '  7  rl.  Ni  fil  isin 
Cin  Droma  sin.  '  Tuirc  trethain '  .i.  [saill]  muici  mara.  '  Tarra/í/  eim '  .i.  iarna 
eim^íf  .i.  herbad.  'Fithrech'  .i.  dúilesc.  'Macall'  .i.  femnaighi.  'Maigi  rein'  .i. 
na  fairrge.     '  Trebthan'  .i.  criathar  mela.     '  Manach  maighi  Yaü'  .i.  na  m-bech. 

Fil  and  grian''^  Glindi  hÁi*^, 
aile  taile°  trachtadh'*  bi, 
oirc'i  ercf  ambis  beo^  a  crííi, 
cruinde  coire  cart^^í  ríí. 

Fil  and  aisil  de^  síl  banJ, 
diandath ''  luthbasa  imsnam, 
fil  and  farruth « ^  de  ^  sruth  1  glan  >», 
atceas  a  glan™  a  n-"inglan'>. 

Fil"  cend  fir°  tuinde  foltcha, 
doceas  hi  '^  tuaraib  p  uaraib  ^^, 
fil  dér  mná  gile  ^  goirte 
dobeir  soglus  do  s\\í2igaib. 

Forcan'  dia  n-indart»"*  gach  n-det^^», 

atcobrai^  cech  tet[h]rai  ^, 
orcan^  cruind  glas  nat  máy  mét'', 

cen  ab^^''^^  cen  methla^^. 

Daugar^'^*'''  augrach  ben  daire 
seirtiu  <id  dibarran  ^~  croibe, 

'  dér  E.  *  suile  E.             ^  donug  E.             *  aii  E.  '  trac-í/se  E.  «  do  E. 

">  diandad  E.  ^  farrtha  E.            »  do  E.             ^"  ind  E.  "  and  adäJÍ.  "  a  E. 

lä  uarraiph  E.  "  diandindart  E.             "  cach  àeí  E.  "  ause  E.  "  dagur  E. 
^*  dobarra«  E. 

"  .i.  uighi  cerc.       •>  .i.  is  and  bit  a  uighi  don  circ  imo  ai  (ima  haoi  E^.    <=  .i.  do  cuibdius  cena 
so.  «*  .i.  uighe.  '  .i.  ilar.  ^  .i.  uighe  E.  ^  .i.  cerc.  '  .i.  a  cru  na  cercai  E. 

i  .i.  escoMg.      ^  .i.  coirm  (cuÌTmm  E^.).      '  .i.  uisci  (d'uisce  E.).      •"  .i.  abaqva.      °  .i.  i  tresc. 
o  .i.  capat  pices  (capat  piscis  E.).  p  .i.  tuara.  1  i.  fircainden?^  E.  ^  .i-  uball. 

8  .i.  barr  E.         *  .i.  orgaiw  E.         "  .i.  dens  E.         ^  .i.  mian  E.        ""  .i.  ben  E.       ^  .i.  nomen 
aliud  don  uball.  J  .i.  maith  nó  mor  E.  '^  .i.  sed  E.  ""  ná  oa  Á\  .i.  cin  cluasa  E. 

^^  .i.  mes  £.         '^'^  .i.  gaeth.         ^'^  .i.  tascair. 


48  APPENDIX. 

dosnuic'^  [com]ainm  mna^  soire 
foluiwg  sil  cineoil  daine^. 

Saill  tuirc  trethain  tarraid  eim, 
fithrech  macall  moighe'  reín, 
trebthan  manach  muighe*  Fail 
nad^  condechatar  tar"  reir. 

Fil  canda  tascrus"  be  daire 

la  tobar^  án  ferba  faili^     Fil  and. 

Some  say  íhat  it  was  Dá  Choca  the  S7nìth,from  whom  Bruiden  Dá  Coca  is  called, 
who  on  the  night  of  the  destruction  of  Bruiden  Dá  Coca  sang  these  guatrains  to 
Cormac  Condlongais,  telling  him  the  repast  that  he  would  get.  Or  the  apprentice 
bard  sang  them.  Banban  the  bard  had  gojie  to  the  house  of  the  woman  Desnat,  who 
prepared  a  repast  for  them.  Said  the  bard  to  the  apprentice  who  was  asleep :  '  Ge/ 
îip'  said  he,  ' we  are  served.'  To  test  the  apprentice  Banban  said:  *  Tell  us  by  the 
rules  of  thy  art  \i. e.  through  kennings]  the  repast  that  has  been  given  us'  Then 
said  the  apprentice :  '  Here  is  gravel  of  the  glen  of  á '  &c. 

P.  xxiv. — fo.  64  a,  2,  The  two  stanzas  in  rinnard  beginning  Cach  noem  robói 
fil  bias  are  from  the  Félire,  Epil.  289  (with  the  variant  búadach  for  brigach).  The 
two  lines  added  to  the  second  stanza  run  thus : 

A  Isucan  inmain, 
rocomalltar  amlaid. 

O  beloved  JesukÌ7i, 

Thus  7nay  it  be  fîdfilled ! 

P.  XXV. — fo.  64  a,  2.     The  whole  quatrain  runs  thus : 

Cech  noeb,  cech  noebuag,  cech  martir, 
doruirmes,  cech  apstal  ard, 
a  n-itge  leam  for  Dia  atagar, 
romain  ar  gach  n-gabí^í/  n-garc. 

Eve7y  sai7it,  every  holy  virgÌ7i,  every  nia^-tyr, 
That  I  ìiave  recotmted,  every  high  aỳostle, 
I  beseech  theìr  prayer  for  7ne  wìth  God, 
May  it  protect  7ne  froin  every  roiigh  perìl. 

P.  XXX. — fo.  98  b,  2.     The  four  quatrains  on  Belltaine  (May-day),  Lugnasad 


*  dusnuc  E.         ''■  foloing  siol  cineoil  daoine.    gap  anunw.  E. 
na  E.  ^  a.  E.         '  turscus  E.        *  topí/ran  E.        ^  faili  E. 

*  .i.  tìmthÌTeí:k/.  ^  .i.  Dessnat. 


muigi  E.  *  maigi  E. 


APPENDIÄ.  49 

(Lammas-day),  Samain  (All  Saints  day)  and  Imbolc  (Candlemas)  are  also  found 
in  Harl.  5280,  fo.  35  b,  2,  and  run  as  follows : 

Atberim  frib,  lith  saine^, 
ada  buada  belltaine  : 
coirm,  mecoin  ^,  suabais  serig  ^, 
ocus  urgruth  do  tenid*. 

/  tell  to  yoîi,  a  special  festh'al, 
The  glorious  dues  of  May-day : 
Ale,  worts,  sweet  whey, 
And  fresh  curds  to  the  fiì'e. 

Lugnassad',  luaid  a  hada 
cecha  bhadna^  ceinmara^, 
fromad  cech  toraid  co  m-blaid^, 
biad  lusraid  la  Lugnasaid^ 

Lammas-day,  make  knqwn  its  dues, 
In  each  distant  year  : 
Tasting  every  famous  fruit  ^*', 
Food  of  herbs  on  Lammas-day. 

Cama",  cuirm",  cnoimes,  cadla^', 
it  e  ada  na  samna, 
tendal  ar  cnuc  co  n-grinde, 
blathach  ^*,  brechtan  urimme  ^^. 

Meat,  ale,  nut-mast,  tripe, 
These  are  the  dues  of  stwwier's  eftdj 
A  bonfre  on  a  hill  pleasantly, 
Butteritiilk,  a  roll  of  fresh  butter. 

Fromad  cach  bíd  iar  n-urd", 
issed  dlegair^'  i  n-Imbulc^^ 
díunnach  laime  is^'  coissi  is  cinn, 
is  amlaid  sin^°  atberim. 

Tasting  every  food  in  order, 
This  is  what  behoves  at  Candlemas, 
Washing  of  hand  and  foot  and  head, 
It  is  thus  I  say. 

*  lith  ngaili  R.  ^  mecon  R.  '  seire  R.  *  teine  R.         "  lugnasaid  R.  '  in  cech 

bliaíẁí'w  R.  ''  cenmara  H.  '  fo  nim  R.  ^  lasad  lusrud  lughnasad  H.  '"  Cf.  the  fol- 
lowing  scribe's  note  in  Eg.  1782,  fo.  56  a :  Lá  aipchi  na  n-uili  thor«í/  '\xava^\ack  .i.  la  Lughn?/jad, 
id  est  %z.'CaarD..  "  carn«a  H.  '"  coirmb  H.  "  cadlse  H.  '•  blatach  H. 

'■■*  urimbe  H.  "  bís  iwd  urd  R.  "  dlegar  R.  "  iar  imbulc  R.     an  imbuilg  H. 

"  om.  H.         20  sain  ^. 

[IV.  8]  H 


50  APPENDIX. 

P.  xxxi. — fo.  loob,  2.  This  version  of  the  Compert  Conchohaír  or  Conception 
of  Conchobar  is  identical  with  the  one  printed  from  the  Yellow  Book  of  Lecan 
and  H.  3.  18  in  the  Revue  Celttgue,  vol.  vi.  p.  178. 

ÌSreissi  ingeun  Echach  Salbuide  bui  inda  rigsuide  amaig  ar  Emain  7  a  rigingena 
uimpi.  Dolluid  an  drai  seci  .i.  Cathböí/  drai.  Do  Tratraigi  Maige  hlnais  dáo. 
AibéTt  an  ingen  fris  :  '  Cid  dianat  maith  ind  uair  si  indosa  ? '  ol  si.  '  Is  maith,  ol 
se,  do  denum  rig  fri  rigain.'  larmafoacht  ind  rigan  imba  fír.  Asnoi  an  drai  Xar 
dea,  ba  fir.  Mac  dogenta  isin  uair  sin  forbia  Ysinn  co  brath.  Tocuirestar  -som 
iarum  an  ingen  ina  dochum,  o  nach  aca  ferscal  Ind-ocus  dí.  Ba  torrach  an  bean. 
Bai  in  gein  fo  brú  trí  misa  íor  teora  h\\zdna.  Oc  fl[e]ith  Uit[h]ir  ba  halacht,  ocus 
araüe.     Isin  Luirig  lairn  tic  sin. 

Neissi  daughíer  of  Echu  Yellow-heel  was  on  her  throne  ouiside  before  Emain,  and 
her  royal  maidens  around  her.  Caihbad  the  druid  went  past.  He  was  from  the 
Tratraige  of  Mag  Inis.  Said  the  maiden  to  him  :  '  What  is  this  ŷreseni  hour  good 
for  ?'  saith  she.  '  It  is  good'  saiih  he,  '  to  beget  a  king  upon  a  queen!  The  gueen 
asked  wheíher  it  were  true.  The  druid  sivore  by  the  gods,  it  was  true  ;  the  son  that 
would  be  7?iade  at  that  hour  {his  name)  would  live  in  Ireland  till  Doom.  Then  the 
maiden  invited  him  to  her,  as  she  saw  îio  {other)  male  near  her.  The  woman  became 
pregnant.  Three  years  and  three  months  the  child  was  in  her  womb.  At  the  feast 
of  Uither  she  was  brought  to  bed,  and  so  on,  as  it  comes  in  the  '  Iron  Hauberh '.' 

*  The  name  of  a  MS. 


P.  xxxii. — fo.  105  b,  2. 
THE    STORY   OF   MAC    DÁTHÓ'S    PIG   AND    HOUND. 

I  follow  Windisch's  numbering  of  paragraphs.     See  Irische  Texte,  pp.  96-106. 

1.  Bái  brughaid  amra  do  Laighnib,  Mízc  Dathó  a  comainm.  Baei  cú  occa  no 
ìmúnged  'Lúgm'u  uili  a  n-oenló.  'Ailbhe  á\dùi  ainm  in  chon  sin,  unẃ  Magh  n- 
'Ailbhe  àî'dtur.     Ocus  is  dó  sin  asrubrad  : 

Mesr[o]eda  ainm  M/c  Dathó, 
'gá  m-bai  in  muc,  ní  himarghó, 
is  Ailbe  a  chú  glan  glic  glé, 
otá  magh  n-airrd/rc  n-Ailbé. 

Bá  lán  tra  Ehi  do  chlú  7  airrd/'rcus  in  chon  sin.  Doiiaghat  in  tan  sin  techta  o 
Meidhb  7  o  hìliW  co  M«c  Dáthó  do  chuindghid  a  chon  fair.  Immalle  'wamorro 
dodechatar  7  techta  \]\ad  7  Conchobaí'r  do  chuinchid  an  chon  cétna.  Roferad 
faiUi  friú  7  ructha  chuigi-sium  isin  m-bruidin  ^  íat.  Is  hí  sin  an  cuíced  bhruiden  ^ 
h'Erenn  an  inbaidh  sin  .i.  Msce  bruithe  nobíd  innti  dogr/s,  7  bruidhen  ^  Dá  Berga  hi 
feraibh  Cúalann  hi  Laighnib  7  bruidí'»  ^  ForgaiU  Monach  a  taebh  L^^jcai  7  h\mden 
Dareo  hi  m-Brdy"ne  7  huiiden  Da  Coga  a  n-íarthar  Midhe.  Secht  n-dorais  tra  no- 
bíth  for  cech  m-bruidz«,  sechi  sHgedha  trithe  7  sechi  tellaighi  innti.  Secht  coiri  isna 
secht  tellaigib.  Dam  7  tinne  notheíged  in  cech  coiri  díb  7  in  fer  notheíghed  iarsin 
shgzí/ dobered  ind  aeol  isin  coiri  7  inní  dobered  anís  don  cMgabŵ'/,  is  ed  no  ithedh, 
7  mine  tuctha  aénní  anís  don  cétgaböY/,  ni  bíd  araill  dó. 

2.  Ructha  na  techta  co  Mac  Dáthó  isin  lebaid  ^  do  airec  tuiH  doíb  riassa  dobertha 
a  cuitig  dóib.  Ocus  roraídset  a  n-aithesca.  '  Do  chuinchid  in  chon  dodecha- 
marne/  ar  techta  Connöí->^/  o  AÌ//11  7  o  Meidb, '  7  doberthar  ir'ijìchii  ce'i  lulgach  ina 
commain  fócetoír  7  carpat  7  in  da  ech  is  ferr  bes  a  Conna<r///a  fái,  7  a  commain  i 
cind  h\\ad7iz.  cenmotha  sin  uili.'  *  Dia  cuinncid  tancamar-ne/  ar  techta  Uk</  7 
Conchabö/r,  *  7  ni  ba  messa  Concabar  do  carait  oldas  AÌ//1I  7  Medhb.  Ocus 
dobérthar  in  coimeít  cetna  atúaid  co  n-imarcraid  fair  7  biaid  degcaratrad  de 
dogrés.' 

'  bruigin  MS.  ^  bruigen  MS.  '  'na  imdai,  LL. 

H  2 


52  APPENDIX. 

3.  Rola  i  socht  mór  Mac  Dáthó  7  bái  trí  tráth  cen  cotlad  7  ni  caemnacair  biad 
do  ithe  ar  med  a  snima,  acht  bái  oc  a  immarchor  on  taeb  co  araili.  Is  ann  sin 
roaccaillestwr  a  ben  hé  7  is  ed  asbert :  '  Is  fata  in  ixo's>zud  atái/  or  sí, '  átá  bíad  imda 
ocat  gen  cu  hesta.'     Conid  ann  asbert : 

*  Tucad  turbat'd  cotalta 
do  Mac  Dathó  coa  tech,'  7  rl. 

4.  larsin  tra  atracht  Mac  Dathó  suas  7  nosbertaigenn  7  is  ed  asbert :  '  Tabraid 
bíad  dún  tra,'  or  sé,  '  co  m-ba  maith  dún  7  dona  haígedaib  tancatar  sund/  Anait 
side  aigi-sium  ré  tri  lá  7  tri  n-aidchi  7  teít  leo  for  leith  .i.  la  Xecht2Ì\h  Conáacht  ar  tús 
7  atbert  friu :  '  Rombá-sa  tra,'  ol  sé,  '  a  ceist  7  a  cwmtabö^rt  móir,  conidh  edh  rofás 
desidhe,  co  tart^^í  in  coin  do  AÌ//11  7  do  Meidb  7  tecait  ar  a  cend  co  soc[h]raid  7  co 
huallach  an  lín  as  lía  fogébat  do  churadaib  7  do  degdaínibh  7  rosbia  lind  7  biad  7 
aisceda  imda  ar  cena  7  berait  in  coin  7  is  mochen  dóib.'  Tíagait  ass  na  teachta 
sin  7  robtar  buidigh. 

Doluid  da«í?  lá  techta  \5\ad  7  atbert  friu :  '  Doratí/j  tra,'  ar  sé,  '  in  coin  as  mo 
cumtaböírt  do  Conchobar  7  ticed  co  huallach  ar  a  cend  7  formna  in  cóicidh  7 
bera(i)t  ^  aisceda  imda  eili  7  roförbía  failti.' 

5.  A  n-oenló  im/«örro  rodáilest«r-som  íat  uili.  Ní  rofailliged  dìdiu  leo-som  inní 
sin.  Doriachtatar  tra  íarsin  ázno  da  choíced  'Erenn  co  m-batar  a  n-áonis  bruidne  ^ 
Mif  Dáthó,  Dochuaid-sium  feín  ar  a  cinn  7  ferais  failti  friú.  '  Is  mochen  daíb,  a 
óca,'  ol  sé.  '  Táitidh  amuigh  isin  less.'  Lotar  íar«m  anund  isin  bruidin  ^.  Leth  in 
tighi  do  Connachtaib  7  an  leth  eili  d'Ulltachö2(5.  Nirbo  bec  an  tech  ísin  [sic]. 
^echt  n-dorais  air  7  cótca  imda  ití'r  dá  áorus.  Nírbo  heinighi  carat  cach  im  fleid  in 
\nchthii2iv  isin  tigh  sin,  uair  sochaide  dib  rofuáchtnaig  fri  araili  .i.  tri  che'thMadan  ria 
n-gein  Crist  bái  cocad  etorra.  '  Marbthar  in  muc  dóib  ! '  ar  Möc  Dáthao.  Sesca 
gamnach  oc  á  bíathad  co  cend  secht  m-hh'adan.  Tría  neimh  ìmmorro  ro  bíathaí/ 
an  muc  sin,  corolatha  ár  fer  n-'Erenn  impe. 

6.  Tucad  dóib  iar«m  an  muc  7  sesca  dam  dia  tarraing  na  hénmuici,  cenmótha 
a  m-bíad  archena.  Mac  Dátho  feín  oc  á  feirthigis.  '  Mochen  dáib,'  ar  sé,  '  7  ni 
dabur  sama//  frisin  cutruma  m-bíd  sin.  Ataat  *  muca  imda  7  aighi  lá  Laighniu  7 
a  testa  dá  bhar  m-hía.thad  a.nocht,  muir[b]fitír  duib  amárach.'  '  Is  maith  in 
bíathad,'  ar  Conchabar.  Nónbar  immorro  robái  fón  cleith  for  a  raibe  tarr  na 
muici  7  bái  a  n-eiri  and.  '  Is  maith  in  muc,'  ar  Conchabí7r.  '  Is  maith,'  or  AÌ//11. 
'  Cindwí  roindfit^r  in  muc,  a  Choncabazr  ? '  or  Ailill.  '  C'mdus  is  áil  duib  a  roind,'  ar 
Bricriu  mac  Carbhaid  anúas  asin  imdaidh,  '  bali  itát  laich  gaili  fer  n-Evenn,  acht 

*  i  added  under  the  line.  ^  bruighne  MS.  ^  bruighin  MS. 

*  The  corresponding  passage  in  Irische  Texte,  p.  99,  should  be  printed  as  follows :  ni  dabar 
samail   rissin.     Ataat,  &c. 


I 


APPENDIX.  53 

a  roind  ar  comromaib  gaiscid  7  doratt  cach  díb  builli  dar  sroin  araile  ár  Bin.' 
'  Dentar  amlaid/  or  Ai//ll.  '  Is  maith  lind,'  or  Conchab^r,  '  uaír  atat  gille  dún 
isin  tig  roimthigset  in  coicrích  mór  fecht.' 

7.  '  Ricfití^r  a  les  anocht  do  gille,  a  Chonchabí^^r,'  ar  senlsech  amra  a  Crúachnaib 
Conalath  aníar.  '  Bá  meinic  roda  Luac/^ra  Dedad  *  ior  a  lóin.  Bá  meinic  agh 
méith  do  fácba/7  lim-sa  beos.'  '  Fa  méith  in  t-ag  förfacbais-siu  lim-sa,'  ol  Muin- 
reniar  mac  Geirrgind,  '  .i.  do  brathair  féin  Cr«/thne  mac  Ruáidlinde  a  Cruach«az<5 
Connacht.'  '  Nírbo  ferr  side,'  or  Lugö/í/  mac  Conrái,  '  inás  Irloth  mac  Fergwía 
mic  Leiti  forfácbaí/  la  hEchbél  mac  Dedad^  hi  Temair  Luacra.'  '  Cindz/í  fir  lib,'  ar 
Celtchair  mac  Uithechair  Conganchnes  mac  Dedad  ^  do  marbaú?  dam-sa  fein  7  mé 
do  bein  a  chinn  de.' 

8.  Immátormailt  cách  díb  a  chomrama  a  n-agaid  araile,  co  rbucht  fodeóid  ^  aism. 
oenfer  robr/s  for  cach  .i.  Cet  mac  Mághach  do  Connachtaib.  Túarcaib  side 
\mmorro  a  gaisced  don  t-slúaig  7  rogab  a  scín  ina  láim  co  n-deisid  ocon  muic. 
'  Fogabar  tra  do  feraib  YAenn^  ol  se,  '  oenfer  tairisme  comroma  dam-sa,  nó  léicid 
in  muic  do  roinn  dam.' 

9.  Ní  fríth  in  tan  sin  láech  a  tairisme  ag  Ulltaz'3  7  rolá  socht  mór  förra  in  tan 
sin.  '  An  dam  sin,  a  Lgegaí'ri,'  or  Concabar.  '  Ni  bá  fír  ón,'  or  Loeghairi,  '  Cet 
do  roinn  na  muici  ar  ar  m-belaib-ne  uili.'  '  Mall  biuc,  a  Loeghairi,'  ar  Cet,  '  co- 
romgladathar-sa.  Dáigh  is  bés  dáibh-si  in  bar  n-UlItachaibh  cach  mac  acaibh 
gabhfój  gaisc^í/  is  chucainne  cenn  a  báire.  Dochúadais-si  isin  coicrích  7  immatárra/ä? 
diín  isin  coicrích,  curfácbaisi  in  t-ara  7  in  carpat  7  na  heochu  lim-sa.  Ocus 
atrullais  7  gai  tréot  ár  sin.  Nistoirchi  an  muc  fón  indí^j  sin.'  Deisidh  'Loega/rt 
ina  suidhe  ina  lebaid. 

10.  '  Ni  bá  fír  ón,'  or  óclac/i  find  mór  do  Ulltaib,  '  Cet  do  roinn  na  muici,'  oc 
tuidecht  anúas  asan  imdaid  ^.  '  Cía  so .'' '  or  Cet.  '  Is  ferr  do  loech  inái-si,'  or 
cách,  '  .i.  Oenghus  mac  Lámgubha  do  Uììtaíò  ind  sin.'  '  Cid  díatá  Lámgubha  for 
a  athö/r  ì '  or  Cet.  '  Ní  fetamar  éimh,'  or  cách.  '  Rofetar-sa,'  ar  Cet.  '  Dochú- 
ad«í-sa  sair,'  or  sé,  '  fecht  and.  Eígthí'r  imum,  conamtarra/c/  Lamguba  a  cumma 
cáich.  Teilcid  urchar  do  gai  mór  form-sa.  Dusleicim-si  urchar  don  gai  cétna 
fair-sium,  guiben  a  lám  de,  coraib  hi  isind  achad  ina  fíadnaisi.  Cid  dobeir  mac  an 
f ir  sin  do  comroma  chucam-sa .'' '  or  Cet.  'Arsin  téit  Oengus  ina  leaba/í/. 

11.  '  In  comroma  do  tairisim  beos,'  or  Cet,  '  no  an  muic  do  roind.'  '  Ní  ba  fir 
a  roind  duit-si,  a  Cheit,'  or  loech  find  mór  eili  d'UIItaib.  '  Cía  annso .'' '  or  Cet. 
'  'Eógan  Mór  mac  Dnntachía.  sin,'  or  cách,  '  .i.  rí  Fernmaighi.'  '  Atcondarc-sa 
ríam,'  or  Cet.  '  Cait  a  facadais  ì '  ar  'Eogan.  '  A  n-dorus  do  tigi  féin  ac  tabairt 
tána  bó  uáit.     Rohéiged  imum   isin  tir.      Tarthusa  mé  gur'chaithis  sleig  form, 

1  àegad  MS.  *  fodeóig/^  MS.  '  imdaigh  MS. 


54  APPENDIX. 

coraibe  as  mo  sciath.  D«íléicim-si  duit-si  in  sleig  cétna  co  n-dechö/ü'  triat  cenn 
g«rben  do  súil  as  do  chind.  Conwífaicit  fir  Erefin  co  n-oénsúil  osin  alle.'  Deisidh 
ina  suidhi  ár  sin. 

12.  *  In  comroma  beos,  a  Ulltu/  ar  Cet,  '  no  in  muc  do  roind.'  '  Ni  roinnfir  si 
bheos,'  ar  Muinremar  mac  Geirrgind.  '  In  é  Muinremar  so  .'' '  ar  Cet.  '  Is  é,'  ar 
firu  'Erenn.  '  Mé  roglan  mo  lám  fádeóidh  innat,  a  Muinremair,'  or  Cet.  '  Ní  [f]uil 
tn'  tráth  and  ó  tucus  tri  loechcind  uáit  um  chend  do  cétma/c  as  t'ferand  feisin.' 
Deisidh  Muinremar  ina  suide. 

13.  '  In  comroma  beos,'  ar  Cet,  '  no  in  muc  do  roind.'  '  Rotfía-su  ón,'  ar 
laech  Hath  mór  do  UWtaiò  osé  forgránda.  '  Cía  so  ? '  ar  Cet.  '  Celtchair  mac 
Uithechair  sin,'  ar  cách.  '  An  biuc,  a  Celtchair,'  ar  Cet, '  minap  dom  tuarcain  ticce. 
Ranac-sa,  a  Cheltchair,  gu  dorus  do  thighi-si.  Roheighedh  imam.  Tánic  cach 
im  diáid  \  Tanagais-[s]i  a  cumma  chaich,  co  n-dechais  ar  berna  for  ma  chinn 
curteilcis  gai  form.  Roteilceis-[s]a  gai  eili  fort-sa  co  n-dechaid  tríat  sliasait  7  tria 
uachtwr  do  magrailli  conitfili  a  n-galar  fuail  osin  ille  7  conna  rucad  mac  na  ingen 
duit  mrum'     Deisidh  Cealtchair  ina  suidhe  iarsin. 

'  In  comroma  béos,'  or  Cet,  '  no  in  muc  do  roind.'  '  Rotfía-su,'  or  Mend  mac 
Salcada'^.  '  Cía  so.? '  or  Cet.  '  Mend,'  or  cách.  '  Cid  lib,'  ar  Cet,  'mic  ^  na  m- 
bachlach  gusna  lesanmaib  do  tíachtain  do  chomroma  cuc//m-sa.  Uáir  bá  misi  bá 
sacart  baistidh  an  anma  sin  ar  th'atha//--si,  uáir  is  mé  tall  a  sal  de  *,  connách  ruc 
ach/  sensal  úaim  leis.  Cid  dob/radh  mac  in  fir  sin  do  chomroma  cuc?/m-sa  ? ' 
Deisid  Mefid  ina  suide. 

14.  '  In  comroma  béos,'  ar  Cet,  '  no  in  muc  do  roind.'  '  Rotfía  són,'  ar 
Cumscraìdh.  Mend  Macha  mí7c  Concabc/r.  '  Cía  so  ? '  ar  Cet.  '  C?^mscraidh  sin,' 
ar  cách.  '  Is  adbwr  rig  arái  delbha.  Ni  tuiUi  buidhe  frit,'  ar  in  gilla.  '  Maith,'  or 
Cet, '  cucaindi,'  ar  sé, '  tucais-si  do  cetghaiscedh  ar  tús.  Immatarraid  dún  nar  n-dís 
isin  coicrich.  F(?rfacbais-si  trían  do  muintiri  Hm-sa  7  is  amlai'd  dochuadais-[s]i 
ass  7  gai  triat  bragait,  connách  tic  focal  a  córai  tar  do  chend,  ó  rogonad  feithi  do 
bragat,  conid  Cumscraidh  Mend  Macha  do  comainm  ond  uair  sin  iUe.' 

Dorat  tra  fon  n-ìndus  sin  aithis  7  beim  försan  cóicedh  n-uili. 

15.  In  tan  rocertaigh  oc  in  muic  7  a  scian  ina  láim,  connacatar  Conall  Ci?rnach 
chuca  isin  tech.  Ocus  rotwrblaing  for  lár  in  tighi.  Ferait  UWtai'g  fáilti  móir  fri 
Conall  in  tan  sin.  Is  and  sin  rolá  Conchabrtr  a  chathbarr  día  chend  7  nosbertai- 
ghend  ina  inadh  feisin.  '  Is  maith  lind,'  ar  Conall,  '  ar  cuit  do  tirracMàin  dún  i  n- 
erlaime.  Cía  roinnes  dáib  ? '  ar  Conall.  '  Ruc  óenfer  d'feraib  h'Erenn  ar  comromaib 
a  roind  .i.  Cet  mac  'Mágac/i.'  '  In  fír  sút,  a  Cheit,'  ar  Conald, '  tussa.  do  roind  na 
muici  ? '     '  Is  fír  co  deimin,'  ar  Cett.     Is  and  asb^rt  Cet  fri  Conall : 

*  diáigh  MS.  2  tìà  Calccu. 

^  Windisch  prints  mac ;  but  the  Facsimile  has  mz'c.  *  .i.  co  cloidem. 


APPEND1X.  55 

'  Fochen  Conall       cridhe  h'cce 
londbruth  logha       luchair  egha 
gus  fland  feirgi       fo  ch/V/^  cí^^adh 
crechtaig  cathbuadaigh       atchim-si  m«c  Findchaime.* 

Is  ann  asbírt  Conall  fri  Cet : 

'  Fochen  Cett 
Cet  mí2c  ìAii.gach      maighen  churad 
cridhe  n-egha '       err  trén  tressa 
trethan  ágach       cain  tarbh  cruthach 
Cet  mrt-c  Mágíír//.' 

Bid  meand  inar  comrac-ne  ón/  or  Conall,  '  7  bid  mend  inar  n-imscaradh,  beitit 
arscela  la  fer  braitt,  bid  fiadhnaisi  la  fer  manach,  ar  arcinget  airg  loman  lonngliaidh 
na  da  fer  eblaid  er^/arechragaitt  fertair  'san  tigh  si  anor^/.' 

16.  '  Eirg  on  muic,  a  Cheit ! '  ar  Conall.  '  Cid  di<//«  dotbera-su  cuici  ? '  or  Cet. 
*  Is  fír/  or  Conall,  '  do  chuinncid  comroma  chucam-sa  sin.  Dobér  éim  comroma 
deit,'  ar  Conall.  '  Toingim  a  toingit  mo  túath,  o  rogabw^  gai  nó  [gaiscejd,  nách 
rabha  cen  guin  duine  do  Connachtaib  cach  lái  7  gan  orgain  cach  n-oenaidchi  7  na 
rochodlí/j-  cen  cenn  Conàachtz\g  fom  glún.'  '  Is  fír,'  or  Cet,  '  at  ferr  do  laech 
andú-sa  amla/</.  Dia  m-beith  Anluán  mac  Magach  astigh,'  or  Cet, '  doberadh  sidhe 
comhrama  íor  araili  duit  7  is  ainimh  nách  fuil  isin  tig  anocht.'  '  Atá  ìmfnorro,^  ar 
Conall,  la  taba/rt  cinn  Anluain  asa  cris  7  léicidh  co  Cet  dar  a  bruinde  dó,  co 
roimidh  a  loim  fola  íor  a  beolu.  Deisid  Conall  oc  in  muic  far  sin  7  téit  Cet 
úaithe. 

17.  '  Taegat  don  comroma  hifef^/sa/  or  Conall.  Ni  frith  ón  la  Connachtaib  in 
tan  sin  laech  a  thairisme  hi  comromaib,  ar  roba  lesc  leo  a  mzxhad  doráith. 
Doratsat  \]\aid  [djamdaba?^  do  scíathíz/(5  uime  immácuáirt,  ar  boi  drochcostad  isin 
tigh,  ar  doteilctís  \nchl  in  leithi  si  na  clocha  íor  \\icht  in  leith  aili.  Luid  iarwm 
Conall  do  roinn  na  muici  7  gdhaid  cenn  in  tairre  ina  béolu  curuscáich  ^  dó  roinn  na 
muici.  Rosúig  ^  in  tarr  uili  7  eiri  nor\hair  bai  ann,  föwnárfácaib  banda  de  7 
rochuir  a  thuind  7  a  srebhann  úadh,  ut  d/x//  poeta  : 

Fiadna  chrobaib  íor  creit  chairr, 
eiri  no7Ìbair  a*  trömthairr, 
cen  bái  ac  roind  robailc  co  rath 
doromailt  Conall  Cemach. 

18.  Ní  thard  ìmmorro  do  Chonnachtaib  acht  cethraime  na  muici  no  da 
cois   na   muici    fo   braghait.     Ba    bec    lá    Connachta.\h    tra    a   cuit    don    muic. 

'  nó  cla.  ^  scaith  MS.  '  robúid  MS.  *  leg.  'na. 


^6  APPENDIX. 

Atraghat  side  súass.  Atraghat  diẃ'w  V>\aid  don  leith  eile  co  ríacht  cách  araiU 
díb.  Robái  tra  builli  tar  cluáis  7  tar  cend  and  sin,  g«rbó  comard  ré  slis  in  tigi 
in  car«  do  corpaib  na  laech  robái  ior  a  lár.  'Ar  romarbtha  c€\ihri  céí  7  míli  fer 
n-armach  it^r  Ulltu  7  Conrìachià  andsin,  corom[a]idhet«r  sechi  srotha  do  fuil  7  do 
chrú  amach  dar  na  sechi  n-doirrsib.  Maidhidh  áìdiu  amach  dona  úwa.gaib  tar  na 
doirrsib  sin,  curolásat  gáir  mór  íor  lár  ind  hs  7  cách  díb  ac  truastrad  7  ac  m^xhad 
a  cheiH.  Is  and  sin  gabais  Yergus  dóib  .i.  do  Con[n]fl<r>^/aib  in  n-daraig  móir  bái 
for  lár  ind  Hss  iarna  beím  dó  asa  fremaib.  Atberat  araiU  is  é  Curí  mac  Dáiri 
rogab  in  n-daraig  dóib,  7  is  ann  sin  doriacht  Sí^m  íat,  ar  ni  raibi  nech  d'feraib 
Mz<;man  and  reimhe  sin,  acht  l^ugaid  mac  Conrí  7  Cetin  Pauci.  O  doríacht  Curíí 
íat,  ruc  leth  na  muici  con2.  druìm  ó  Leith  Cuinn  a  oenar.  Maidid  tra  díb  asin  Us 
amach.     Dogníat  cath  i  n-dor«í  an  Us  beos. 

19.  Is  and  sin  dochúaid  Mac  [Dájthó  amach  7  in  cú  ina  láim  curoleíc  etorra  hí 
d«í  cía  díb  notoghfad.  Doraegha  tra  in  cú  Ulltu  7  íorìóhair  for  letrad  Connacht  co 
mór.  Doc[h]óidh  Ai//n  7  Medb  ina  carpat  7  a  n-ara  leo,  gurléic  Mac  Dátho  in 
coin  ina  n-díaid  ^  7  atbifrat-Síim  is  a  Moigib  Ailbe  rogab  cú  fertas  in  c[h]arpait 
bái  fó  Oi//U  7  fó  Meidb.  Is  and  sin  dorat  ara  Ai/é'Ua  7  Medba  buiUi  don  choin 
curolá  a  coland  f^r  leith  7  gur  an  in  cend  hi  fertais  in  c[h]arpo?'/  oc  Ibhar  Cinn 
Chon,  nnde  Connachia.  dicunt  7  asberat-síim  dìdiu  is  ón  coin  sin  rohainmnigthea 
Muighi  Ailbe,  úair  rob  'Ailbe  ainm  in  chon. 

20.  Issí  iarí^m  conair  tancatar  Connachia.  andes  .i.  för  Belach  Mughna,  sech 
Roirinn,  sech  'Ath  Midbine  a  Maistin,  sech  Cill  Dara,  sech  Ráith  Imgán  a  Fid 
n-GaibU  do  'Ath  Mac  Lughna,  sech  Druim  Dá  Maige  for  Drochat  Cairpr/.  Is  ann 
sin  rolá  cend  in  chon  asin  carpui  oc  'Ath  Chind  Chon  a  Feraib  BiU.  Oc  íechi  iar 
frí7echmagh  Midhe  síar,  is  ann  sin  do«narlaic  Ferloga  isin  fraech  .i.  ara  Ai/í?Ua  7 
fcrroleblaing  in  carpö;/  íar  cul  Conchoòair,  corogaib  a  cenn  tar  a  ais.  '  Indarlem,' 
or  sé, '  a  Conchabö/'r,  nocha  raghthar  de.'  '  T'uágreir  deit,'  or  Conchoòar.  '  Ní  ba 
mór  uait  'üir  ón,'  or  Fí'rloga,  '  úair  gébat  mo  breith  lat  co  hEmain  Macha  7  mná 
\J\ad  /  a  n-ingena  macdachta  do  gihàil  a  chepoige^  imum-sa  cacha  nona  7  co 
n-abrat  uiU :  Fé'rlogha  mo  lennan  '  7  rl.  '  Rotfía  són,'  ar  Conchoòar.  Ba  heicen 
dìdiu  do  ingenaib  Emna  sin  do  dénam,  ar  ní  lamhdaíss  cena  lá  Conchoòar  gen  a 
dénam.  7  roléic  dia  hhsLdna  for  'Ath  Luaín  sair^  7  dá  ech  Conchabaî'r  imme  cona 
srianaib  oír  friú  7  ní  ruc  na  cepóca  cé  ruc  na  heocha.  Conidh  hé  sin  scaradh  JJìad 
ocus  Connacht  im  choin  Mj'c  Dáthó  7  immá  muic.     Finit  *. 

*  díaigh  MS.  ^  .i.  a  sianain.  ^  leg.  siar.  *  Finet  MS. 


APPENDLW  '  57 

TlIE  StORY  OF  MAC   DxVTHÓ'S  Pig  and   Hound. 

[Ti'anslaíiûn.] 

1.  There  was  a  famous  land-holder  of  Leinster.     Mac  Dáthó — Son  of  the  Two 

Mutes — was  his  byname.     He  had  a  hound  that  would  run  round  all  Leinster  in  one 

day.     That  hound's  name  was  Ailbe,  whence  the  Plain  of  Ailbe  is  called.     And  of 

him  was  said  : 

Mesroeda  was  Mac  Dáthó's  name, 

Who  had  the  pig — no  falsehood  ! 

And  Ailbe  his  famous  cunning  splendid  hound, 

From  whom  is  the  renowned  plain  of  Ailbe. 

Now  Ireland  was  fullof  the  fame  and  renown  of  that  hound.  Then  to  Mac  Dáthó 
came  messengers  from  Medb  and  AiliU  to  ask  him  for  his  hound.  But  at  the  same 
time  came  messengers  of  Ulster  and  Conchobar  to  ask  for  the  same  hound. 
Welcome  was  made  to  them,  and  they  were  taken  to  Mac  Dáthó  into  the  hostehy. 
This  was  one  of  the  five  hostelries  of  Ireland  at  that  time,  and  there  used  to  be 
boihng  water  in  it  always.  There  was  the  hostelry  of  Dá  Berga^  in  Fir  Cúalann^ 
in  Leinster,  and  the  hostelry  of  Forgall  Monach  beside  Lusk,  and  the  hostelry  of 
Dá  Reó  in  Brefne  ^,  and  the  hostelry  of  Dá  Choga  in  Westmeath.  Seven  doors 
there  were  in  each  hostelry,  seven  roads  through  it,  and  seven  fireplaces  therein. 
Seven  caldrons  in  the  seven  fire-places.  An  ox  and  a  salted  pig  would  go  into 
each  of  these  caldrons,  and  the  man  that  came  along  the  road  would  thrust 
the  fleshfork  into  the  caldron,  and  whatever  he  brought  up  with  the  first  thrust, 
that  he  would  eat,  and  if  nothing  were  brought  up  with  the  first  thrust,  there  was 
no  other  for  him. 

2,  The  messengers  were  taken  to  Mac  Dáthó  in  the  bed  to  be  asked  their 
pleasure,  before  their  ration  was  brought  to  them  ;  and  they  said  their  messages. 
'  To  ask  for  the  hound  we  have  come,'  said  the  messengers  of  Connacht,  '  from  Ailill 
and  from  ]\Iedb,  and  in  exchange  for  it  there  shall  be  given  threescore  hundred 
milch-cows  at  once,  and  a  chariot  with  the  two  horses  that  are  best  in  Connaught 
under  it,  and  as  much  again  at  the  end  of  the  year  besides  all  ihat.'  '  We  too  have 
come  to  ask  for  it,'  said  the  messengers  of  Ulster  and  Conchobar,  '  and  Conchobar 
is  no  worse  friend  than  AiliII  and  Medb,  and  the  same  amount  shall  be  given  from 
the  north,  and  be  added  to,  and  there  will  be  good  friendship  from  it  continually.' 

'  Or  Dá  Derga,  as  in  the  LL.  text. 

2  The  south  of  the  present  co.  Dublin  and  the  north  of  co.  Wicklow. 
^  The  present  counties  of  Leitrim  and  Cavan. 
[IV.  8]  I 


58  APPENDIX. 

3.  Mac  Dáthó  fell  into  great  silence,  and  was  three  days  and  nights  without 
sleeping,  nor  could  he  eat  food  for  the  greatness  of  his  trouble,  but  was  moving 
about  from  one  side  to  another.  It  was  then  his  wife  addressed  him  and  said  : 
'  Long  is  the  fast  in  which  thou  art,'  saith  she ;  '  there  is  plenty  of  food  by  thee, 
though  thou  wouldst  not  eat  it/     And  then  she  said  ^ : 

*  Sleeplessness  was  brought 

To  Mac  Dáthó  into  his  house, 

There  was  somiething  on  which  he  deliberated, 

Though  he  speaks  to  none. 

He  turns  away  from  me  to  the  wall, 
The  hero  of  the  Féne  of  fierce  vaIour, 
His  prudent  wife  observes 
That  her  mate  is  without  sleep.' 
The  man : 

*  Crimthand  Nia  Náir  has  said  : 
Do  not  trust  thy  secret  to  women. 

A  woman's  secret  is  not  well  concealed, 

Wealth  is  not  trusted  to  a  thrall.' 
The  woman : 

'  Why  wouldst  thou  talk  to  a  woman 

If  something  were  not  amiss  ? 

A  thing  that  thy  mind  will  not  penetrate, 

Some  one  else's  mind  will  penetrate.' 
The  man : 

'The  hound  of  Mesroida  Mac  Dáthó, 

Evil  was  the  day  when  they  came  for  him, 

Many  fair  men  wiU  fall  for  his  sake, 

More  than  one  can  tell  will  be  the  fights  for  him. 

If  to  Conchobar  it  is  not  given, 

Certainly  it  wiU  be  a  churlish  deed, 

His  hosts  will  not  leave 

Any  more  of  cattle  or  of  land. 

If  to  Ailill  it  be  refused, 

All  Ireland^  will  .  .  .  over  the  people, 

The  son  of  Mata  will  carry  it  off 

The  woman : 

*  I  have  advice  for  thee  in  this, 

The  result  of  which  will  not  be  bad, 

*  I  supply  the  quatrains  omitted  in  R.  from  the  LL.  text,  Windisch,  1,  c.  p.  97. 

*  Lit.  Fálmag,  the  plain  of  Fál,  onc  of  the  poetical  names  for  Ireland. 


I 


The  man 


APPENDIK.  59 

Give  it  to  them  both, 

No  matter  who  will  fall  for  it.' 

'  The  advice  that  thou  givest, 
It  does  not  make  me  glad, 

Ailbe 

It  is  not  known  by  whom  it  was  given.' 

4.  After  that  Mac  Dáthó  arose,  and  gives  himself  a  shake  and  said :  '  Now 
bring  us  food,'  saith  he,  '  and  let  us  and  the  guests  who  have  come  here  be  merry.' 
These  stay  with  him  for  three  days  and  three  nights,  and  he  went  aside  with  them, 
to  wit,  with  the  messengers  of  Connaught  first,  and  said  to  them  :  '  I  was  in  great 
perplexity  and  doubt,  and  this  is  what  has  grown  of  it,  that  I  have  given  the  hound 
to  Ailill  and  to  Medb,  and  let  them  come  for  it  splendidly  and  proudly  with  as 
many  warriors  and  nobles  as  they  can  get,  and  they  shall  have  drink  and  food  and 
many  gifts  besides,  and  shall  take  the  hound  and  be  welcome.'  Those  messengers 
go  out  and  were  thankful. 

He  also  went  with  the  messengers  of  Ulster  and  said  to  them  :  '  After  much 
doubting  I  have  given  the  hound  to  Conchobar,  and  let  him  and  the  flower  of  the 
province  come  for  it  proudly,  and  they  shall  have  many  other  gifts,  and  you  shall 
be  welcome.' 

5.  But  for  one  and  the  same  day  he  had  made  his  tryst  with  them  all ;  nor  was 
it  neglected  by  them,  So  then  two  provinces  of  Ireland  came  and  were  in  front 
of  Mac  Dáthó's  hostelry.  He  himself  went  to  meet  them  and  bade  them  welcome. 
'  'Tis  welcome  ye  are,  O  warriors,'  saith  he.  '  Come  within  into  the  close.'  Then 
they  went  beyond  into  the  hostelry.  One  half  of  the  house  for  the  Connaughtmen, 
and  the  other  half  for  the  men  of  Ulster.  That  house  was  not  a  small  one.  Seven 
doors  in  it,  and  fifty  beds  between  two  doors.  Those  were  not  faces  of  friends  at 
a  feast,  the  people  who  were  in  that  house,  for  many  of  them  had  injured  another ; 
for  three  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ  there  had  been  war  between 
them.  '  Let  the  pig  be  killed  for  them  ! '  said  Mac  Dáthó.  Threescore  milchcows 
had  been  feeding  it  for  seven  years.  But  on  venom  that  pig  had  been  reared, 
since  on  its  account  a  slaughter  of  the  men  of  Ireland  was  made. 

6.  Then  the  pig  was  brought  to  them,  and  there  were  sixty  oxen  drawing  the 
one  pig,  besides  their  other  food.  Mac  Dáthó  himself  was  attending  on  them. 
'  A  welcome  to  you,'  saith  he,  *  and  there  is  not  to  be  found  ^  the  Iike  of  such  a 
quantity  of  food.  \Ve  have  many  pigs  and  beeves  in  Leinster,  and  what  is  wanting 
to  your  provision  to-night,  will  be  killed  for  you  to-morrow.'  '  The  provision  is 
good,'  saith  Conchobar.     There  were  nine  men  under  the  hurdle  on  which  was  the 

'  Lit.  tlurc  is  ìiot  (  =caniiot  bc)  (woti'cd  (damar). 
I  2 


6o  APPENDIX. 

tail  of  the  pig,  and  they  had  their  load  therein.     '  The  pig  is  good/  saith  Conchobar. 

*  It  is  good,'  saith  Ailill.   '  How  shall  the  pig  be  divided,  O  Conchobar  ? '  saith  Ailiil. 

*  How  would  ye  fain  divide  it/  saith  Bricriu  mac  Carbaid  out  of  his  chamber  above, 
'  where  the  valorous  warriors  of  the  men  of  Ireîand  are,  but  by  contest  of  arms,, 
and  let  each  of  you  therefore  give  a  blow  on  the  other's  nose.'  '  Let  ií  be  done 
so  ! '  saith  Ailill.  '  We  are  agreed,'  saith  Conchobar,  *  for  we  have  lads  in  the 
house  that  have  many  a  time  gone  round  the  border.' 

7.  *  There  will  be  need  of  thy  lads  to-night,  O  Conchobar,'  saith  a  famous  old 
warrior  from  Crúachna  Conalath  in  the  west.  '  Tiie  roads  of  Luachair  Dedad 
have  often  had  their  backs  turned  to  them.  Many  a  fat  beeve  too  have  they  left 
with  me.'  '  ItAvas  a  fat  beeve  thou  leftest  with  me,'  said  Munremar  mac  Gerrcind, 
'  even  thy  own  brolher,  Cruithne  mac  Ruaidlinde  from  Crúachna  Conalath  of 
Connaught.'  '  He  was  no  better,'  saith  Lugaid  mac  Conroi,  '  than  Irloth  son  of 
Fergus  son  of  Leite,  who  was  left  (dead)  by  Echbél  mac  Dedad  at  Temair 
Luachra.'  '  What  sort  of  a  man  do  ye  think  him,'  saith  Celtchair  son  of  Uthechar 
Hornskin,  son  of  Deda,  '  whom  I  slew  myself  and  cut  oíî  his  head  ! ' 

8.  Each  of  them  brought  up  his  exploits  in  the  face  of  the  other,  till  at  last  it 
came  to  one  man  who  beat  every  one,  even  Cet  mac  Mágach  of  Connaught.  He 
raised  his  prowess  over  the  host,  and  took  his  knife  in  his  hand  and  sat  down  by 
the  pig.  '  Now  let  there  be  found  among  the  men  of  Ireland,'  saith  he,  '  one  man 
10  abide  contest  with  me,  or  let  me  divide  the  pig.' 

9.  There  was  not  at  that  time  found  a  warrior  with  the  mcn  of  Ulster  to  stand 
up  to  him,  and  great  silence  fell  upon  them  then.  '  Stay  that  for  me,  O  Lóigaire,' 
saith  Conchobar.  '  It  shall  not  be,'  saith  Lóigaire,  '  Cet  to  divide  the  pig  before 
the  face  of  all  of  us.'  '  Wait  a  little,  O  Lóigaire,'  saith  Cet,  '  that  thou  mayst  speak 
to  me.  For  it  is  a  custom  with  you  Ulstermen  that  every  youth  among  you  who 
takes  arms  makes  us  his  first  goal.  Thou  too  didst  come  to  the  border,  and  we 
met  at  the  border,  and  thou  didst  leave  charioteer  and  chariot  and  horses  with 
me  ;  and  thou  didst  then  escape  with  a  lance  through  thee.  Thou  wilt  not  get 
at  the  pig  in  that  manner  ! '     Lóigaire  sat  down  on  his  couch. 

10.  '  It  shall  not  be,'  sailh  a  tall  fair  warrior  of  Ulstcr,  coming  out  of  the 
charaber  above,  '  that  Cet  divide  the  pig.'  '  Who  is  this  ? '  saiih  Cet.  '  A  better 
warrior  than  thou,'  say  all,  '  even  Oingus  son  of  Hand-wail  of  Ulster.'  '  Why  is 
his  father  called  Hand-wail  ? '  saith  Cet.  '  We  know  not  indeed,'  say  all.  '  But 
/  know,'  saith  Cet.  '  Once  I  went  eastward.  An  alarm-cry  is  raised  around 
me,  and  Hand-wail  came  up  with  me  like  every  one  else.  He  makes  a  cast  with 
a  large  lance  at  me.  I  make  a  cast  with  the  same  lance  at  him  which  struck  off  his 
hand,  so  that  it  was  on  the  field  before  hini.  What  brings  the  son  of  that  man 
to  stand  up  to  me  ? '  saith  Cet.     Then  Oingus  sat  down  on  his  couch. 


APPENDIX.  61 

11.  '  Still  keep  up  the  contest,'  saith  Cet,  '  or  let  me  divide  the  pig.'  '  It  is  not 
right  that  thou  divide  it,  O  Cet/  saith  another  tall  fair  warrior  of  Ulster.  '  Who 
is  this  ? '  saith  Cet.  '  Eogan  Mór  son  of  Durthacht/  say  all,  '  Idng  of  Fernmag.' 
'  I  have  seen  him  before,'  saith  Cet.  '  Where  hast  thou  seen  me  ? '  saith 
Eogan.  '  In  front  of  thy  own  house,  when  I  took  a  drove  of  cattle  from  thee. 
The  alarm-cry  was  raised  in  the  land  around  me.  Thou  metst  me  and  castest 
a  spear  at  me  so  that  it  stood  out  of  my  shield.  I  cast  the  same  spear  at 
thee,  which  passed  through  thy  head  and  struck  thy  eye  out  of  thy  head.  And 
the  men  of  Ireland  see  thee  with  one  eye  ever  since.'  He  sat  down  in  his  seat 
after  that. 

12.  '  Still  keep  up  the  contest,  men  of  ülster,'  saiíh  Cet,  'or  suffer  me  to  divide 
the  pig.'  '  Thou  shalt  not  divide  it  yet,'  saith  INIunremar  son  of  Gerrcend.  '  Is 
that  IMunremar  ? '  saith  Cet.  '  It  is  he,'  say  the  men  of  Ireland.  '  It  was  I  that 
last  cleaned  my  hands  in  thee,  O  IMunremar,'  saith  Cet.  '  It  is  not  three  days  yet 
since  out  of  thy  own  land  I  carried  off  three  waniors'  heads  from  thee  together 
with  the  head  of  thy  first  son.'     Munremar  sat  down  in  his  seat. 

13.  'StiU  the  contest,'  saith  Cet,  'or  I  shall  divide  the  pig.'  '  Verily,  thou  shalt 
have  it,'  saith  a  tall  grey  very  terrible  warrior  of  the  men  of  Ulster.  '  Who  is 
this  ? '  saith  Cet.  '  That  is  Celtchair  son  of  Uithechar,'  say  all.  '  Wait  a  httle, 
Celtchair,'  saith  Cet,  'unless  thou  comest  to  pound  me  to  pieces.  I  came, 
O  Celtchair,  to  the  front  of  thy  house.  The  alarm  was  raised  around  me. 
Every  one  went  after  me.  Thou  camest  Iike  every  one  else,  and  going  into 
a  gap  before  me  didst  throw  a  spear  at  me.  I  threw  another  spear  at  thee  which 
went  through  thy  loins  and  through  the  upper  part  of  thy  testicles,  so  that  thou 
hast  had  a  urinal  disease  ever  since,  nor  have  either  son  or  daughter  been  born  to 
thee  since.'     After  that  Celtchair  sat  down  in  his  seat. 

'  Still  the  contest,'  saith  Cet,  '  or  I  shall  divide  the  pig.'  '  Thou  shalt  have  it,' 
saith  IMend,  son  of  Sword-heel.  '  Who  is  this  ? '  saith  Cet.  '  IMend,'  say  all. 
'  What  deem  you,'  saith  Cet,  '  that  the  sons  of  churls  with  nicknames  should 
come  to  contend  with  me  ?  For  it  was  I  that  was  the  priest  who  chrislened  thy 
father  by  that  name,  since  it  is  I  that  cut  off  his  heel,  so  that  he  carried  but  one 
heel  away  wiih  him.  What  should  bring  the  son  of  such  a  man  to  contend  wilh 
me  ? '     Mend  sat  down  in  his  seat. 

14.  '  Still  the  contest,'  saith  Cet,  '  or  I  shall  divide  the  pig.'  '  Thou  shalt  have 
it,'  saith  Cumscraid  the  Slammerer  of  IMacha,  son  of  Conchobar.  '  Who  is  this  ? ' 
*  That  is  Cumscraid,'  say  all.  '  He  has  the  making  of  a  king  for  his  figure.  He 
earns  no  thanks  from  thee,'  sailh  the  gillie.  *  Well,'  saith  Cet,  '  thou  madest  thy 
first  raid  to  us.  We  met  on  the  bordcr.  Thou  didst  Ieave  a  third  of  thy  people 
with  me,  and  thus  camest  away,  with  a  spear  through  thy  throat,  so  that  no  word 


62  APPENDIX, 

comes  rightly  over  thy  lips,  since  the  sinews  of  thy  throat  were  wounded,  so  that 
Cumscraid  the  Stammerer  of  Macha  is  thy  byname  ever  since/ 
In  that  way  he  laid  disgrace  and  a  blow  on  the  whole  province. 

15,  While  he  made  ready  with  the  pig  and  had  his  knife  in  his  hand,  they  saw 
Conall  the  Victorious  coming  towards  them  into  the  house.  And  he  sprang  on 
to  the  floor  of  the  house.  The  men  of  Ulster  gave  great  welcome  to  Conall  the 
Yictorious  at  that  time.  It  was  then  Conchobar  threw  his  helmet  from  his  head 
and  shook  himself  in  his  own  place  ^  '  We  are  pleased/  saith  Conall,  '  that  our 
portion  is  in  readiness  for  us.  Who  divides  for  you  ? '  saith  Conall.  '  One  man 
of  the  men  of  Ireland  has  obtained  by  contest  the  dividing  of  it,  to  wit,  Cet  mac 
Mágach.'  'Is  that  true,  O  Cet?'  saith  Conall,  'artthou  dividing  the  pig?'  '  It 
is  true  indeed,'  saith  Cet.     Then  said  Cet  to  Conall : 

'Welcome  Conall,  heart  of  stone, 
Fierce  glow  of  fire,  glitter  of  ice, 
Red  strength  of  anger  under  a  hero's  breast, 
Wound-inflicter,  triumphant  in  battle,  I  see  the  son  of  Findchoem.' 

Then  said  Conall  to  Cet : 

'Welcome  Cet, 
Cet  mac  Mágach,  .  .  .  of  heroes, 
Heart  of  ice,  strong  chariot-chief  of  battle, 
Battling  sea,  fair  shapely  bull, 
Cet  mac  Mágach  ! 

Verily,  it  will  be  clear  in  our  combat,'  saith  Conall.  '  and  it  will  be  clear  in  our 
parting,  there  will  be  stories  with  .  .  . ,  there  will  be  witness  with  .  .  . ,  for  .  .  .  ihe 
two  men  .  .  .  in  this  house  to-night.' 

16.  'Get  up  from  the  pig,  O  Cet ! '  saith  Conall.  '  What  brings  thee  to  it?' 
saith  Cet.  '  It  is  even  so,'  saith  Conall,  '  that  is  to  seek  contest  from  me.  Verily, 
I  shall  give  you  contest,'  saith  Conall.  '  I  swear  what  my  people  swear,  since 
I  (first)  took  spear  and  weapons,  I  have  never  been  a  day  wilhout  having  slain 
a  Connaughtman,  or  a  night  without  plundering,  nor  have  I  ever  slept  without 
the  head  of  a  Connaughtman  under  my  ^nee'^.'  'lt  is  true,'  saith  Cet,  '  thou  art 
even  a  better  warrior  than  I.  If  Anlúan  mac  Mágach  were  in  the  house,'  saith 
Cet,  '  he  would  match  thee  contest  for  contest,  and  it  is  a  shame  that  he  is  not  in 
the  house  to-night.'  *  But  he  is^  saith  Conall,  taking  Anlúan's  head  out  of  his 
belt  and  throwing  it  at  Cet's  chest,  so  that  a  gush  of  blood  broke  over  his  lips. 
After  that  Conall  sat  down  by  the  pig,  and  Cet  went  from  it. 

'  forjoy. 

^  Cf.  LL.  107  a  :  Ond  úair  gaba?'í  gai  inna  láim  ni  rabi  cen  guin  diiini  cech  lai  do  Chomiachlail) 
7  argain  fri  daigid  cech  n-aidchi  7  nar'chotail  riam  cen  chend  Connachtaig  fo  a  gh'm. 


APPENDIX.  6^ 

17.  '  Now  let  them  come  to  the  contest,'  saith  Conall,  Truly,  there  was  not  then 
found  among  the  men  of  Connaught  a  warrior  to  stand  up  to  him  in  contest,  for 
they  were  loath  to  be  slain  on  the  spot.  The  men  of  Ulster  made  a  cover  around 
him  with  their  shields,  for  there  was  an  evil  custom  in  the  house,  the  people  of  one 
side  throwing  stones  at  the  people  of  the  other  side.  Then  Conall  went  to  divide 
the  pig  and  took  the  end  of  its  tail  in  his  mouth  until  he  had  finished  dividing  the 
pig.  He  sucked  up  the  whole  tail,  and  a  load  for  nine  was  in  it,  so  that  he  did 
not  leave  a  bit  of  it,  and  he  cast  its  sldn  and  membrane  from  him,  ut  dixit 

^         '  Before  the  hands  on  the  body  of  a  cart, 

A  load  for  nine  its  heavy  tail. 
While  he  was  at  the  brave  prosperous  division, 
Conall  the  Yictorious  consumed  it. 

1 8.  However,  to  the  men  of  Connaught  he  gave  no  more  but  a  quarter  of  the 
pig,  or  the  two  fore-legs  of  the  pig.  But  their  share  of  the  pig  seemed  small  to 
the  men  of  Connaught.  They  rose  up.  Then  from  the  other  side  arose  the  men 
of  Ulster  until  each  of  them  reached  the  other.  Then  there  were  blows  over  ear 
and  head,  so  that  the  heap  of  the  warriors'  bodies  on  the  floor  was  as  high  as  the 
side  of  the  house.  For  there  were  slain  one  thousand  and  four  hundred  armed 
men  both  of  Ulster  and  Connaught,  so  that  seven  streams  of  blood  and  gore 
burst  through  the  seven  doors.  Then  the  hosts  burst  through  those  doors  and 
raised  a  great  shout  in  the  middle  of  the  close,  and  each  one  was  striking  and 
slaying  the  other.  Then  Fergus  took  the  great  oak  that  was  in  the  middle  of  the 
close  to  the  men  of  Connaught,  after  having  torn  it  from  its  roots.  Others  say 
that  it  was  Curói  mac  Dári  who  took  the  oak  to  them,  and  it  was  then  that  he 
came  to  them,  for  there  was  no  man  of  Munster  there  before,  except  Lugaid,  son 
of  Curói,  and  Cetin  Pauci.  When  Curói  had  come  to  them,  he  carried  oíî  alone 
one  half  of  the  pig  with  its  back  from  Leth  Cuinn\  Then  they  broke  forth  from 
the  close  into  the  field.     They  continue  to  fight  in  front  of  the  close. 

19.  Then  Mac  Dáthó  came  out  with  the  hound  in  his  hand,  and  let  him  in 
amongst  them  to  see  which  side  he  would  choose.  So  the  hound  chose  Ulster 
and  set  to  tearing  the  men  of  Connaught  greatly.  Ailill  and  Medb  went 
into  their  chariot,  and  their  charioteer  with  them,  and  Mac  Dáthó  let  the  hound 
after  them,  and  they  say  it  was  in  the  Plains  of  Ailbe  that  the  hound  seized  the 
pole  of  the  chariot  that  was  under  AiIiII  and  Medb.  Then  the  charioteer  of  AiIiU 
and  Medb  dealt  the  hound  a  blow  so  that  he  sent  its  body  aside  and  that  the  head 
of  the  hound  remained  on  the  pole  of  the  chariot  at  Ibar  Cinn  Chon  (the  Yew- 
tree  of  the  Hound's  Head),  whence  Connaught  takes  its  name.    And  they  also 

^  The  northem  half  of  Ireland. 


64  APPENDIX. 

say  thaí  from  that  hound  Moynalvy  (the  Plains  of  Ailbe)  are  called,  for  Ailbe  was 
the  name  of  the  hound. 

20.  This  now  is  the  road  which  the  men  of  Connaught  went  southward,  to  wit, 
over  Belach  Mugna^,  past  Róiriu^,  past  'Ath  Midbine  in  Maistiu^,  past  Kildare, 
past  Ráith  Imgán^  into  Feeguile,  to  'Ath  Mic  Lugna,  past  Druini  Dá  IMaige®  over 
Drochat  Cairpri  ^  There,  at  'Ath  Cind  Chon  (Hound's  Head  Ford)  in  Fir  Bili  '^ 
the  head  of  the  hound  fell  from  the  chariot.  As  they  were  going  along  Fróechmag 
of  Meath  eastward,  Fer  loga,  the  charioteer  of  Ailill,  lying  in  wait  for  them 
in  the  heather,  jumped  on  to  the  chariot  behind  Conchobur  and  seized  his  head 
from  behind.  '  Methinlcs,'  saith  he,  '  O  Conchobur,  thou  wilt  not  get  hence/ 
*  Thy  fuU  will  to  thee ! '  saith  Conchobur.  '  Truly,  I  do  not  want  much  from 
thee/  saith  Fer  loga,  '  for  I  want  to  be  taken  by  thee  to  Emain  Macha,  and  the 
women  of  Ulster  and  their  maiden  daughters  shall  sing  their  ccpóc  **  around  me 
every  evening  and  shall  all  say :  '  Fer  loga  my  darling,'  &c.  '  Thou  shalt  have 
that,'  saith  Conchobur.  That  the  maidens  of  Emain  Macha  had  to  do,  for  they 
did  not  dare  to  do  otherwise  for  (fear  of)  Conchobur.  And  on  that  day  a  year  gone 
he  let  him  go  back  to  the  west  at  Athlone,  and  he  had  two  horses  of  Conchobur's 
with  him,  with  their  golden  bridles.  But  he  did  not  get  the  ceŷóca,  though  he  got 
the  horses.  And  this  is  how  Ulster  and  Connaught  fell  out  about  the  hound  of 
Mac  Dáthó  and  about  his  pig.     Finit. 

^  Now  Ballaghmoon  in  the  south  of  co.  Rildare. 

^  Now  Reerin  or  Reelion,  a  hill  in  the  co.  of  Rildare.     See  GoiJeHca,  p.  178,  note. 

^  The  name  is  preserved  in  MuUaghmast,  co.  Rildare. 

*  Now  Rathangan,  co.  Kildare. 

■'  '  A  remarkable  hill  in  the  barony  of  Coolestown,  King's  Co.'     O'Don. 

*  i.  e.  the  Bridge  of  Cairpre,  on  the  Boyne?     Cf.  Fingal  Rónáin,  Rev.  Celt.  xiii.  pp.  383-4. 
■^  Now  the  barony  of  Farbill,  co.  West  Meath. 

'  A  kind  of  chorus,  on  which  see  O'Curry,  Lecturcs,  III.  p.  371. 


ArPENDIX.  6-, 


P.  xxxiii. — fo.  ii^b,  I. 
ERCHOITMED   INGINE   GULIDI    INSO. 

1.  [R]i  rogab  Mumain,  edhón  Feidlimid  maz  Crimthain.  Luid  side  fecht  and 
{or  mórcuairt  Muman  (ríi;/[d]arala  síar  i  n-Iarmumain  coroacht  'Ath  Loche.  Ba 
handsén  bai  baiîi  GuHde  in  cainti  ba  geriu  7  ba  gortiu  7  ba  hamainsiu  bai  i 
n-H/riu  ina  aimsir.  I  n-duHg  erraig  àono  dochotar  siar  na  sloig.  Feraid  snechta 
mór  foraib  corofeimdetar  na  sloíg  ìmìhechí  ann.  Dethbzr  ón,  ar  doroiched  gluni 
fer  in  snechta.  Rofíarfi??^  FeidHmid  dona  hto\c\\aib :  '  Cia  is  nesa  dun  sund  ? ' 
ol  se.  '  Ni  fetamar  ém,'  ol  seat,  '  achl  mad  Gnh'de  'Atha  Lóchi,  do  chara  fein.' 
*  FortgilHm  ém,'  ol  FeidHmid,  '  más  eisen  fil  ann,  is  gulbnide  7  is  gér  7  is  goirt  7 
[fo.  144  b,  2]  is  amnaj  fichda  feigbr/athrach  feichemanda.  Imfac/w  do  ath- 
chuingith  neich^  co  neoch,  7  ni  maith  fein  dia  tidnacul.  Aráide  áono'  ar 
FedHmid,  '  cen  cop  fial  fri  fenechz^,  cen  cop  soichlech  tidnacail,  cen  cop  suarrach 
tabarta,  atat  ar  commáine  fair.  Ruc  ar  n-ór  7  ar  n-arget  7  ar  n-escra,  ruc  ar 
n-eocha  7  ar  sriana  7  ar  sadH.     Dlegmait  de  ar  foirithin  im  aigeda<r>^/  na  haidchi.' 

2.  Lotör  na  slóigh  iarsin  coríachtatí^r  an  faighthi  7  sendait  na  cornairi  a  ctirnn 
7  na  stocairi  a  stucu  íor  duae  na  faigthi  7  ni  raibe  îor  a  cind  isin  baiH  achi  mad 
GuHde  7  a  \ngen  nama.  Ocus  ba  senoir  crínHath  GuWde  in  tan  sin,  ar  batar  slána 
a  sechí  fichìi  hh'adan. 

3.  Is  amIa/(/  \m7íiorro  bái  GuHde,  co  w-ba  laech  ar  \-^c\\áachi  7  ar  engn/^m  7  co 
w-ba  feinnid  ar  íç.\r\màecht  7  ba  míHd  ar  miHtacht  7  ba  hrugaid  ar  brugamn^/í  7 
ba  cainti  ar  caintecht  .i.  ar  geri  7  gorti  7  amainsi.  Is  de  sin  rogiguil  GuHẃ 
Cánti  de. 

4.  Atracht  súas  GuHö'ì?  iarsin  7  dorat  a  uHnd  foí  7  rodec^jtar  imme  7  ní  faca 
acht  mad  sé  7  a  ingz«  namá  isin  tigh.  '  Maith  ira,  a  'iì^gen,'  ar  GuHẃ,  'eirg  amach 
7  fég  lat  cóich  inna  cornairi  si  7  na  stocaire  7  cía  ríasa  sendat.' 

5.  Atröcht  suás  ind  ing^«  iarsin  7  luid  amach.  Dorinntói  íor  cula  isin  tech  7 
asbé'rt :  '  Sloig  móra  sunn,'  ar  si.  '  Is  doig  lem  is  é  Feidlimid  mac  Cx'imú\ai?t  co 
maithib  fer  Muman  imme.'  'Maith,  a  ingé';/,'  ar  GuWde,  'eirc  immach  cosna  sl- 
[fo.  ii5a,  1]  ógaibh  7  déna  segant«í  brzathar  friu  àús  in   sechendais  dún  ind 

'  neith  MS. 
[IV.  S]  K 


66  APPENDLY. 

oighthi.'     Atracht  suas  ind  ingen  ár  sin  7  gabais  a  timtocht  impe  .i.  hrai  corcra  7 
lene  srebnaide  sída  fna  gelchnes  7  minesc  dergoír  inna  brut. 

6.  Luid  coriacht  na  slógu  7  asbé'rt :  '  Fo  dia,  a  Feidliniid,  cot  slogaib  archena ! 
Acht  is  muiredaig  caich  a  menduta.  Is  meisech  caich  co  hadair,  ac/ií  ni  do  fogain 
do  flaithemnas  immut  namá,  'Ar  ind  ìnhaid  is  ferr  cetaraba  Guh'de  ríam,  nírba 
ró  dó  airúacra  treisi  nó  cóicthi  nó  dec[h]maidi  no  mís  no  raithi  no  h\ìd.dna 
remut-sa  ar  méd  do  tarscuir  7  ar  lin  do  daine.  Olc  ind  ìnhaíd  tancabí?/r.  Is 
tregdaigt[h]i  in  gaeth.  It  salcha  na  herdrochait.  It  nialla  na  ferthigisi.  It 
ainz?^echa  na  cúite.  Sraitslige  sochaide  sund  dogres.  Cerdcha  gaband  and. 
Cainti  chonaire.  Is  cell  íor  dib  n-imairib.  Is  Ard  Macha  ar  gnathchi.  Is  fer ' 
bó  Eenmachaidh,  is  geilt  sengeóid,  is  milide  oenbeich.  Tuargabtha  ar  n-sela,  ni 
tarlaicthi  ár  lonide.  Roscáichetar  ^  ar  seinbíd,  ni  tancatö/'  ar  nuabíd.  Olc  ind 
ìnhaíd  tancaba/r,  ind  ìnhaíd  rd.ndus  in  tsentond  a  tortin  frisind  ingin.  Ard  bót 
fiaich  ocaind,  íseal  bot  con.  Blichta  srona  ár  m-ban.  Englasa  inar  Whchaíò  iar 
n-dísca  inar  n-g3,mn3.chaiò.  Ar  mna  asiul,  ar  m-bce  ansiul.  Tuarath  lia  in 
[fo.  ii5a,  2]  ar  n-áthandaib,  tart  inar  muìWi'ò,  ascolt  inar  conîiìh,  aithgera  ar  cait. 
Imda  \ochazd  leíre  luatha  leochailli  lind.  Leghait  lebenna  liathcrúaidi  cotata 
i  n-diaid  oidchi  uárfota. 

7.  Acht  ata  ni  and  chena,'  ar  ind  ingen.  '  Ni  missi  bís  ac  agalIö'/>«  degdaine 
sund  dogres.  Cuil  7  Gaeloc  7  Grech  tres  fz'IÌ3e  GuYidí.  Gendud  7  Slipr^d  7 
Lorgad  tn'  doirrseoire  Guliŵ  Dia  m-bad  í  mo  sindser  siur  nobeith  and,  atethad 
ní  noraidfed  rib-se.     Mad  meisi  ìm??iorro,  ni  heol  daw^  erchoitmead.' 

8.  '  FortgiIIim  eim,'  ar  Feidlimid,  '  dia  m-[b]ad  hí  nobeith  and,  nofuicfimis-ni  an 
mír  o  Luachair  síar  lea.    Ocus  osa  tussu  fil  and,  fuicfimit  let  etzr  Droing  7  Loch  Leín.' 

9.  '  INIaith  tra,  a  m?c  Cn'mthain,'  ar  ind  ingen.  '  Lud-sa  adaigh  ar  aicìhoighecht 
7  nirbo  rígda  ind  aidhoighec/^/  tucad  dam.'  '  Cid  tucad  dit  ? '  ar  Feidlimid.  '  Ni 
ansa,'  ar  an  ingen,  '.i.  in  cethramad  rand  cethrachat  loirgi  legtha  liraighi  do 
airbiuch  cliu  gamna  scamche,  la  cutrwma  gerwine  do  lomasna  lomartha,  la 
selche  salli  seingbline,  la  tana  táib  na  blinmuici,  la  ceithri  scr/bline  scremloiscthi 
do  choirci  iarmair  airthir  ichtair  tuaiscirt  atbguirt  lena  fn'sna  roben  gaíth  7  frisna 
rotaiiin  gn'an,  notgabtais  riasíu  nodz/ígeibthe,  m^waigtis  riasiu  nod?^j  m^'waigthe, 
la  cudr?/ma  ceithr/  scíath  feitlican  do  gallurad  gallgruitni  iarna  lomantarraiwg 
[fo.  115  b,  1]  tré  cruáidbeól  senballaín.  Metrén  fochsl  fo[r]Iethan  a  hind  ferna 
fodluighthe  a  fotha  íchtair  drochais,  frz'thirt  a  huáchtar,  athirt  a  híchtar,  fàs  faulom 
a  medón.  Acht  bá  don  as  glas  galraiges  bai  fcr  ladargair  in  ichtair  tuaiscirt  in 
muide  iarna  raalcad-maistred  f^r  mogadaib  moglatröud  im-merlaithib  errchaidib. 
Ac/ì/  ba  don  cétas  inna  cétbó  cetna^öwrainic  ind  inis  inna  cuicne  maiten  moch 
indé.     Ni  ba  hed  son  dúib-si  dob/rthar  a\ged\mc/i/  na  haidhchi-si  isind   fescor 

*  leg.  fér.  ^  rosciithetar  MS. 


APPENDIX.  67 

i  tancabí?/;-  .i.  fliuchcaemna  Juib  co  bun  cluás.  tigi  lethnoí77/a,  aran  lcthtirim,  lcslair 
lethlána,  colpdai  lethloma.' 

10.  Al/-ücht  ind  ingen  suas  iarsin  7  gabais  laim  P>i(llilimidh  lea  inna  tech.  Bai 
Feidlimidh  and  \ri  lá  7  teora  aidhciii  7  ni  fuair  día  rígi  nach  día  fìaiihes  a  oired  ba 
ferr  dó  ar  bánbiudh,  7  forfacaib  Feidhlimidh  bendí7f/z/ain.     Finit. 


The  Excuse  of  Gulide's  Daugiiter  This. 

\_Translaiion?\ 

1.  There  was  a  king  who  took  IMunster,  to  wit,  Fedlimid  son  of  Crimthan. 
Once  upon  a  time  he  went  on  a  visitation  of  Munster  and  fared  westward  into 
West  Munster,  till  he  reached  'Atli  Lóche.  It  was  there  was  the  stead  of  Gulide, 
the  sharpest  and  bitterest  and  heenest  lampooner  that  was  in  Ireland  in  his  time. 
Now,  in  the  hard  time  ^  of  spring  the  hosls  went  westward.  Great  snow  fell  on 
them,  so  that  the  hosts  were  unable  to  proceed.  That  was  no  wonder,  for  the 
snow  reached  up  to  men's  knees.  Fedlimid  asked  of  the  guides  :  'Who  is  nearest 
to  us  here?'  saith  he.  '  We  do  not  know  indeed,'  said  they,  'unless  it  be  Gulide 
of  'Ath  Lóche,  thy  own  friend.'  '  Truly  I  declare,'  saith  Fedlimid,  '  if  it  is  he 
that  is  here,  he  is  biting  "^  and  sharp  and  bitter  and  is  fìerce,  furious,  keen-worded, 
creditor-Iike.  He  is  ready^  to  ask  anything  of  anybody,  and  he  himself  is  not  good 
at  giving.  But  still,'  saith  Fedlimid,  '  though  he  be  not  liberal  to  warriors,  though 
he  be  not  bountiful  in  bestowing,  though  he  be  not  kind  in  giving,  he  is  undcr 
obligations  to  us.  He  has  accepted  our  gold  and  our  silver  and  our  goblets, 
he  has  accepted  our  horses  and  our  bridles  and  our  saddles.  Hence  we  deserve 
to  be  helped  in  hospitaUty  for  the  night.' 

2.  The  hosts  then  went  on  until  they  reached  the  green,  and  the  hornblowers 
sound  their  horns,  and  the  trumpeters  their  trumpets  on  the  rampart  of  the  green. 
And  there  was  no  one  before  them  in  the  stead  save  only  Gulide  and  his  daughter. 
And  GuUde  at  that  time  was  a  wilhered  grey  old  man,  for  his  seven  score  years 
were  complete. 

3.  Thus  however  had  Gulide  bcen,  he  had  been  a  warrior  in  warriorship  and  in 
prowess,  and  a  champion  in  championship,  and  a  soldier  in  soldiership,  and 
a  landholder  for  the  land  he  held,  and  a  satirist  for  satire,  even  for  sharpness 
and  bitterness  and  acrimony.     Hence  (the  name)  Gulide  the  Satirist  clave  to  him. 

4.  Then  Gulide  arose  and  resting  on  his  elbow^  looked  around  him,  and  saw 

'  dulig  =  dolig,  Wind.  ba-so  sulig  midchuarta,  ba-sam  dulig  iigaile,  LL.  343  d.  Superl. 
dulgium,  LL.  61  b,  42. 

'  lit.  bealccd.  '  lit,  it  is  near  to  liiin.  *  lil.  put  his  clbow  uudcr  him. 

K    2 


68  APPENDLY. 

no  one  in  the  house  save  only  himself  and  his  daughter.  '  Well  now,  daughter,' 
saith  Gulide,  '  go  out  and  see  who  are  these  hornblowers  and  trumpeters,  and  who 
is  he  before  whom  they  sound.' 

5.  Then  the  daughter  rose  up  and  went  ouí,  She  returned  into  the  house  and 
said :  '  Here  are  great  hosts,'  saith  she.  '  It  seems  to  me  it  is  Fedliraid  son  of 
Crimthan  with  the  nobles  of  the  men  of  Munster  around  him.'  '  Well,  daughter,' 
saith  Gulide,  '  go  out  to  the  hosts  and  make  brave  words  to  them  to  see  whether 
they  will  pass  us  by  to-night.'  Then  íhe  daughter  rose  up  and  took  her  dress 
round  her,  to  wit,  a  purple  cloak,  and  a  finespun  smock  of  silk  next  her  white  skin, 
and  a  small  brooch  of  red  gold  in  her  cloak. 

6.  She  went  tiU  she  reached  the  hosts  and  said :  '  Hail,  O  Fedlimid,  with 
thy  hosts  as  well  I  But  every  one  is  master  of  his  place  \  every  one  is  .  .  . ,  but 
thy  princedom  has  not  served  .  .  .  For  at  the  time  when  things  went  best  with 
GuHde  before,  it  was  not  too  much  for  him  to  send  an  invitation  to  thee  for  three 
days  or  five  or  ten,  or  a  month  or  a  quarter  or  a  year,  however  great  thy  retinue 
and  however  numerous  thy  men.  Ye  have  come  at  a  bad  time.  The  wind  is 
piercing.  The  front-bridges  are  miry.  The  stewards  are  slow.  The  .  .  .  are  .  .  . 
This  is  always  a  high-road  for  many.  Here  are  forges  of  smiths,  lampooners  of 
the  road.  It  is  a  church  on  two  ridges.  It  is  as  frequented  as  Armagh.  It  is 
grass  for  a  cow  of  one  field,  it  is  a  pasture  for  one  goose,  it  is  a  honey-ground  for 
one  bee.  Our  fleshforks  are  raised,  our  churn-dashes  ^  have  not  been  lowered. 
Our  old  food  is  gone,  our  new  food  has  not  come.  Ye  have  come  at  a  bad 
time,  the  time  when  the  old  hag  shares  her  cakelet  with  the  girl.  The  raven's  tail ' 
stands  high  with  us,  the  hound's  low.  The  noses  of  our  women  are  strained. 
There  is  water  in  our  milchcows  after  our  heifers  have  run  dry^  Our  women  are 
pregnant,  our  kine  barren.  There  is  great  dryness  ^  in  our  kilns,  drcught  in  our 
mills,  dearth  in  our  hounds,  our  cats  are  keen  and  greedy.  We  have  many  eager 
quick  .  .  .  mice.     The  grey  hard  stifí"  benches  are  rotten  after  a  long  cold  night. 

7.  But  still  there  is  one  thing,'  saith  the  girl.  'lt  is  not  I  who  am  here  always 
to  address  gentle  folk.  Cuil  and  Gaeloc  and  Grech®  are  the  three  daughters  of 
Gulide.  Gendud  and  Shpred  and  Lorgad  '^  are  Gulide's  three  doorkeepers.  If  it 
were  my  elder  sister  that  were  here,  she  would  get  whatever  *  she  would  say  to  you. 
But  as  it  is  I,  I  am  not  skilled  at  an  excuse.' 

^  Cf.  muiredach  cecha  mennata  .i.  ni  tibri  nech  tigernus  di  araili,  Harl.  5280,  fo.  41  b  ;  and  see 
O'Cl.  s.v.  muireadhach. 

"'  See  loinid,  O'R.  ^  bot  iail.     dat.  ar  but,  LU.  98  b,  14. 

*  dísca,  from  dísc  barren,  dry,  uoi  givi>ig  vnlk,  O'R.  co  n-dechaid  a  n-disca,  Laws,  II.  126-7. 
'  tuarath  =  turud,  Wind.  *  i.e.  Fly,  Smasher  and  Scream. 

'  i.e.  Wedging  (gendud,  from  geinn  a  wedgé),  Caning  (slipred),  and  Cudgelling  (lorgad). 
'  lit.  something. 


APPENDIX.  69 

8.  '  Truly,  I  declare/  saith  Fedlimid,  '  if  she  were  here,  we  should  leave  the  bit 
(of  land)  from  Luachair  east  with  her.  And  as  thou  art  here,  we  will  let  thee  have 
the  land  between  Drong  ^  and  Loch  Léin  ^/ 

9.  '  Well  now,  son  of  Crimthan,'  saith  the  maiden.  '  I  went  one  night  for 
hospitahty,  and  the  hospitahty  that  was  given  me  was  not  lcingly.'  '  What  was 
given  thee  ? '  saith  Fedlimid.  '  Not  hard  to  tell,'  saith  the  maiden,  '  to  wit,  the 
forty-fourth  part  of  a  rotten  jaundiced^  haunch  of  the  left  front-part*  of  a  mangy^ 
calf,  with  an  equal  portion  of  a  belt  ^  of  a  bare  stripped  rib,  with  a  snail  ^  of  thin 
lean  bacon,  with  the  thin  side  of  a  lean**  pig,  with  four  nasty^  burnt  little  scruples^" 
of  oats  left "  in  the  low  bitter  north-east  (corner)  of  a  field  on  which  wind  never 
blew  nor  sun  ever  shone,  which  they  reaped  before  it  would  be  reaped  and  crushed 
before  it  would  be  crushed,  with  an  equal  portion  of  four  .  .  .  of  Norse  curds 
after  they  had  been  strained  through  the  hard  mouth  of  an  old  vessel.  A  little 
measure,  narrow  below  and  wide  above,  of  the  top  of  split  alder-wood,  ils 
undermost  bottom  of  bad  millc,  its  upper  part  .  .  . ,  its  lower  part  .  .  . ,  its  middle 
empty  and  vacant.  But  it  was  of  the  blueish  siclcening  milk,  that  was  on  the  .  .  . 
of  the  lowest  back-part  of  the  churn,  after  having  been  churned  to  putrefaction'^ 
by  pilfering  servants  in  the  mad  days  of  spring.  But  it  was  of  the  first  milk  of 
the  first  cow  that  first  came  to  the  milking-place  '^  of  the  kitchen-yard  in  the  early 
morning  the  day  before.  This  is  not  the  hospitality  that  shall  be  given  you  on 
the  night  that  ye  have  come,  namely  wet  .  .  .  for  you  to  the  root  of  your  ears, 
houses  half-bare,  bread  half-dry,  cups  half-full,  beds  half-empty.' 

10.  After  that  the  girl  arose  and  took  the  hand  of  Fedlimid  (and  led  him)  into 
the  house.  There  Fedlimid  was  three  days  and  three  nights  and  he  had  not  in 
his  kingship  nor  in  his  princely  reign  a  time  in  which  he  fared  better  as  regards 
white-meat.     And  Fedlimid  left  his  blessing.     Finit. 

*  Now  Drung  Hill,  barony  of  Iveragh,  co.  Kerry. 

^  The  lower  lake  of  Rillarney.  '  lírach,  from  lír  gl.  colera  rubea,  Bed.  Carol.  35  a,  2. 

*  airbech,  dat.  sg.  airbiuch  ? 

'  scamach  adj.  Cf.  sgamh  dross,  diist ;  sgamhan  rcfuse,  dross,  an  appelladon  of  suprcme 
contempt,  Highl. 

*  gernine  =  geirnín  a  girdle,  girth,  O'R. 

'  selche  or  sailche,  Amra  Col.  muirselche  sea-snail,  Tochm.  Em.   seilcheóg  a  little  snail,  P.  O'C. 

'  blin  lean.     Cf.  blian  lean,  stari'ed,  wantingflesh,  Highl. 

^  screm.     Cf.  sgreamh  m.  a  loathiìig abhorrence,  disgust,  Highl. 

'"  scriblín,  dimin.  of  screbul  scruple.  '^  Cf.  iarmair  remnant,  remainder,  O'R. 

^^  malcad-maistred.     Cf.  malcadh  to  rot,  putrefy,  become  ỳiitrid ;  cause  to  rot,  Highl. 
^^  inis  f.,  see  Stokes,  Lives,  s.v.  indis,  gen.  sg.  cacha  indse,  LU.  86  b,  22.  nom.  pl.  indesai  lána, 
Harl.  5280,  fo.  41  b. 


70  APPENDIX. 


P.  xxxiii. — fo.  iisb,  I. 

THE   DEATH    OF   THE   THREE    SONS   OF    DIARMAIT 
MAC    CERRBEÓIL   (OR    CERBAILL), 

KING  OF  IRELAND  A.  D.  538-558. 
The  same  tale  is  found  in  Rawl.  B.  502^  fo.  73  b  and  74  b.     Cf.  also  the  Félire,  p.  Lxx.\viii. 

1.  [LJotar^  meic  Díarmata  mic  Fergusa  Ceirrbeóil  fecht  i  tír  Laigen  for  creich, 
cotarraid^  Mselodran  mac  Dima  Croín.  Dofarrt[h]atar  mic  Díarmata  fair,  uáir 
ropa  dia  cois  robái,  ár  ni  ú.xxaid  a  gabair  o  Deóraid  .i.  o  gillai.  Luid  %tn  àiOno 
for  a  gabair  día  tár[r]í7<:y^/ain-sium.  Rorith  an  gabíí/r  fon  slúag  corubad  in  gilla. 
Rosceind  in  gabör  fo  gairm  Maelodraín,  conuargaib  a  tseb  fris  iar  fágbail  an  gillai. 
Gaibthe  iar/^m  IMgelodríín  for  a  gabö/r  7  roscumaisc  ior  in  slúagh  7  dobm- 
[fo.  iiôb,  2]  tofand  ffraib.  Roreithetar  m/c  Diarmata  reimhe  dochum  muihnd 
í-ö«ndechatar  combátar  im  charr  an  moil  isind  fothaig. 

2.  Luid  iarz/m  cuccai  iarsind  [f]othaig.  Bái  caillí'í;7í  andsin  ic  bleith  in  muil/m/. 
Atroi  a  n-guin  la  tascad  in  muil.     '  Léic  airi,  a  chaillí.r/^  ! '  ar  INIcelodrrtn.     Dos- 

Rawl.  B.  502,  fo.  73  b,  2.  Orgguin  tri  mac  Diarmata  raic  Cerhai//  la  Mgelodran 
i  fothauch  muìh'nn  mic  Diwmae.  Dololar  tri  meic  Diarmata  meic  Cerhai/i  .i. 
Dunchad  et  Chonall  7  Maelodur  cor  fechtas  hi  crich  Lagen  for  creich,  conostarraid 
Mselodran  hua  Dimmse  Chroin.  Dosfucsat  meicc  Diarmata  co  dichra  'na  dochumm 
corongegnatar,  uair  is  dia  chois  a  m-bui.  Ar  ni  arraid  a  gabair  o  Deoraid  .i.  o 
dee  arad  .i.  o  fiur  glomair.  Et  luid  side  for  in  n-gabair  dia  thorachtain-seom. 
Ruithis  co  rot  in  gabair  fon  sluag,  cororubad  in  gilla  ann.  Fosceinn  in  gabuir  fo 
gairm  Mselodrain  iar  facbáil  a  harad  conidrogab  a  toeb  fris.  Gaibthi  iaium 
Maelodran  for  a  gabair  conidna^«masc  for  in  sluag  7  dobeir  thaphunn  foraib, 
corosfodail  hi  scail.  Raithset  tri  meic  Diarmata  co  fothach  muilind  nẃDimmae 
condeochatar  combatar  im  chairr  in  moil  'sind  fothaich. 

2.  Doluid  chucco  Míelodran  ar  in  fothar/?.  Sentai;/  Iiic  bleith  isin  muiliunn. 
Atroe   a  h-geguin   la  toescaich   in   moil.     '  Lcic   aire,  leic   aire,  a  sentai;/ ! '  ar 

*  AUeied  into  batar  by  a  late  hand.  ^  cotarraig  MS. 


APPENDLY.  7 1 

commart  ira  uman  mol,  ar  bátí?/-  oca  ind  fir,  co  torcratar  leis  tri  mic  ríg  Erí"//;/, 

día  n-ebairt : 

A  muilind, 

romeilt  arba  do  tuirinn, 
ni  ba  comailt  íor  serblind 
doromeilt  íor  uib  Cí'/'bhaill. 

An  gran  meiles  in  muilend, 
ni  corca,  aclit  is  di?rgt[h]uirend, 
ba  do  géscaib  in  c^hjmnn  máir 
fotha  m\ú\ind  Mailodrain. 

3.  Luid  dowo  Diàrmait  do  dígail  a  mac  for  Laigniu  co  m-bái  ic  Loch  Gobar  co 
feraib  'Erenn  immi.  Et  atbért  co  tibred  slán  do  Laignib  ar  tidnacal  Mailodroin 
dó  i  n-giall  cerdai.  Asbertatör  ìmmorro  Laighin  na  tidnaicíìtíss  gé  nomarbdaís 
uili.  Nobith-som  \xn7710rro  oca  m-brostad  día  tidhnac///.  'Ragat-sa  m'  énar,'  ar 
eisim,  '  oais  ni  ba  slán  duib-si.'  Ba  fír  són.  Luid-sium  co  m-bái  forsan  slvag  for 
brú  Indsi  Gabör.  'Loiar  na  ríg  do  sainól  co  m-batar  isind  indsi.  Anaidh-som 
00  haidhchi  försan  p?/rt.  Antair  do«  imrom.  Teít-som  isind  lestar.  Luid  isin 
indsi.     Cö;/tolat  ind  ríg.     Bái-seom  för  dorus  ind  ríght[h]aigi. 

4.  Luid-sium  ira  .i.  Díarmait  amach  a  óenar  cen  fis  do  neoch  do  dul  do  filhV/ 


Maelodra;/.  Roscommarta  'moan  mol  iri  meic  rig  Her^;/;;.  \Jnde  Ultan  cecÌ7ii/: 
A  muilind,  Romelt  anbba  di  thuirind ;  Ropo  chommeilt  for  serbHnd  In  romeilt  íor 
huib  Cerbaill.  In  gran  meles  in  muilenn,  Ni  corcca,  acht  is  dergthuirenn,  Ba  do 
gescaib  in  chraind  [máii-]  Fotha  muilind  Mgelodrain.  Asberat  araile  is  a  do  ianium 
romachtad  ann  .i.  Conall  7  Dunchad. 

Rawl.  B.  502,  fo.  47  b,  2.  Doluid  Diarmait  mac  Cerbaill  fecht  n-aile  do  digail 
a  macc  íor  L.aìgniti,  co  m-bse  hic  Loch  Gabur  co  feraib  Herenn  imme.  Ocus  asbí/'t 
dobírad  slan  íri  'Laigfiiu  ar  IMselodran  do  thidnaccal  do  hi  n-giall  cherddae. 
Asbfrtsat  Lagin  SLmail  bid  o  oengin  na  tidnastais  Mx\odran  cia  nosmarbtais  huile. 
Nobid  Mselodran  ic^  a  m-brostud  immoa  thidnaccol.  'Menu;;;thucaid-se  hm7wrro,' 
ar  se,  '  regat-sa  m'oenur  7  ni  ba  slan  duib-se  dim  chind-sa.'  Ba  fir  on.  Luid- 
seom  co  m-bse  'sin  t-sluagud  for  bru  Locha  Gabur.  Lotar  ind  rig  do  ol,  co 
m-batar  isind  indsi.  Anaid-sium  chaidchi  forsin  phurt.  Antair  da.7zo  dond  imram. 
Teit-seom  isin  lestar  7  luid  isin  n-inse.  Contolat  ind  rig.  Bui-seom  fn"  dorus 
ind  rigthige. 

4.  Doluid  da;/ö  D'm'maii  immach  a  oenur  cen  fis  di  neoch  do  dul  íor  aínsuide. 

»  cii  MS. 


72  APPENDIX. 

a  glún,  co  comráinie  fri  ]\Iaelo(//'ẃi  a  n-dorus  in  tighi.  '  Tuc  dlái  dam  lat/  ol 
Díarmait.  *  Tó  'wwmorrol  ol  MíélodrJn.  Dobi?/r  lán  a  duirn  do  nenaid  ^  dó. 
'  Acso  mo  cloidí'/^,'  ol  Díarmait.  Rosgab  Mgelodran.  '  Fe  amai,  romloisc^í/ ! 
Cía  th'  ainm-si.'''  ol  Díarma//.  [fo.  ii6a,  i]  *  In  'cöm  comaigthes  atái  ? '  ol 
seiseom.  '  Mselodran  mac  Dima  Cröín  sund  iar  marbad  do  mac  7  do  beim  do 
c[h]ind  dít  anosa,'  lá  gabaV/  a  chinn  cucai.  '  T'ogréir,  a  Maelodraín  ! '  or  DíarmazV. 
'  Do  ríar-sa  à.ono  uaim-si,'  or  Mfélodrán.  Tíagait  isin  teg  a  n-dís.  *  Tair-siu 
etr//m-sa  7  crand,  a  Maslod;'a7;/.' 

5.  P^maü  atcuáidh  Mselodro/í  isind  imdaid^  rogéis  brú  ina  mná  .i.  Mumain 
'mgen  C[h]ö«craidh  rrn'c  Duách  máihair  c[h]kẁ«/  Díarmata.  '  Fé  amai,'  or  in 
ben,  '  cia  hirchóit  àoáeùìaid  isind  imdaid  ^ .? '  '  Fer  dorat  rígnacht  Eré'««  duit-siu, 
a  ben/  ar  Diarma//,  '.i.  Maelodrẃí  m^c  Dima  Croín.'  '  Maith  ém,'  ol  in  ben,  '  is 
deglaech  frisrogeogain  roanacht.  Rombía-som  áono  lóg  ind  anacail,  ar  is  ferr 
oldás  a  guin.'  '  Cid  dogéntar  de  sund  ì '  ar  Diarmait.  '  Ni  roainsium  in  fer  ar  in 
slüag.'  '  Ni  ansa,'  or  in  ben.  '  Congâìrler  chucainn  na  ríg  do  sainol  7  naisct-íír 
a  fgesöm  for  cech  ríg  ar  vair.' 

Co  comfarnaîc  fri  M^ehdrán  i  n-dorus  in  tige.  '  Tobuifig  dlai  dam/  ar  Diarma//. 
'  To  immorro,'  ar  M^ìodrán.  Dobuihg  teora  dlaithi  do  .i.  dlai  do  hurnenaid,  dlai' 
di  omthund,  d/at'  do  athrathaid  luaid.  '  Aso  mo  chlaideb  it  laim/  ar  Diarma//. 
Rongab  Mselodran.  '  Fe  friut,  a  gillai ! '  ar  Diarmö//.  '  Romguin  dlaí,  romthesc 
d/aí,  romloisc  d/ai'.  Amae  a  gillse,  cia  t'ainm-siu  ? '  '  Nimragbais  ín'  baithis 
samlaid  intan  ninadaithgen  mo  ai«m.  Ä^o  in  fìl  ai«m  aile  inarithe  lat  dam  ? 
Mdeìodrán  sunn  hua  Dimmse  Chroin  di  Scorpraige  Lagen  iar  marbad  do  thri  mac 
7  do  beim  do  chind  dit  fessin  indorsa,'  la  gabail  a  chind  chucai.  '  Do  riar  duit, 
a  Mgelodra/n,'  ar  Diarmait.  '  Do  riar  uaim-se  duit-siu  da.no,'  ar  Mddlodràn. 
Tiagait  díb  línaib  iar  corai  'sin  tech.  '  Tair-siu  etr?^m-sa  7  chrann,  a  Mdeìodráín,' 
ar  Diarma//. 

5.  Kmaü  dochuaid  Mddlodrán  isin  n-imdaid,  rogeissi  a  bru  na  mna  .i.  Mugain 
[in]gen  Chonchraid  mic  Duach  máiJiair  clainni  DiarmaÄ?.  '  Fe  amse/  ar  in 
ben,  '  cid  aurchoit  dothaet  isin  n-imdaid  ? '  '  Fer  dorat  rígnacht  Heré'««  duit-siu, 
a  ben,'  ar  Diarma//,  '  Maslodrów  htía  Dimai  Chroin.'  '  Is  buaid  Isech,  is  fo  in  fer 
atacualamar,'  ar  in  ben.  'Is  coir  gnim  do  na  rotgegna  i  m-baegul  7  amö/  rotanacht. 
Rombia-som  a  log  ind  anaccuil  sin,  ar  is  ferr  do  anda  mo  gegain-se.'  '  Cid 
dogenam  di  sunn  ? '  ar  Diarmait,  '  daig  ni  choemsem  a  anaccol  M^elodráin  ar  in 
slog.'  ' Ni  ansa'  ar  sisi.  ' Celtair  Míelodràn.  Congairtír  iar//;«  chucunn  ar  ríg 
7  ar  ruirig  ar  oenaib.  Oaís  fonascar  foisam  Mcelodrain  forthu,  amal  bad  cucunn 
nodalad.' 

1  nenaigh  MS.  2  imdaig  MS. 


APPENDLY.  73 

6.  Dognít//t';-  ón,  co  m-bátar  al-láma  uili  tairis  riasíu  ropa  matan.  Is  aml<7/í/ 
iar«m  dochóid-sium  (.i.  co  Laigniu)  7  deichelt  Diarmata  uime  cona.  delg  7  a  dá 
gabhair  cofn  n-allaib  óir  friu.  Ocus  ba  cathmíl/í/  do  Díarw,?//  on  uair  sin  imach 
Maelodrán.     Aided^  tri  mac  n-Diarmata  corici  sin.     Finit. 

6.  Dognither,  co  m-batar  al-lama  huili  fris  riasu  matain  beth.  Is  amlaid 
da«o  dochoid-sium  co  Laig«/«  arabárach'^7  delgc  7  deche[l]t  Diarmata  lais  7 
a  di  gabair  cona  n-allaib  7  cona  mullannaib  oir.  Cor  ìmfnorro  7  foisam  rig 
Herí'w/  .i.  Diarmata  m/c  Cerbaiìl  íor  'M.'ìëhdran  iarsuidiu.  Oc?/j  ba  se  cathmil/í/ 
7  tuaircnid  catha  Diarmata  o  sun[n]  immach.     Finit.     A.vaen.     Finit. 


The  Traüical  Death  of  Diarmait's  Three  Sons. 

[  Translation.'] 

1.  The  sons  of  Diarmait  son  of  Fergus  Wrymouth,  Dunchad,  Conall  and 
Maelodor,  went  once  on  a  foray  into  the  land  of  Leinster,  where  they  chanced 
upon  Maelodrán  son  of  Dimma  Crón.  The  sons  of  Diarmait  overtook  him,  for 
he  was  on  foot,  and  could  not  get  his  horse  from  Deoraid,  his  gillie  (his  bridle- 
man,  R.  502),  who  went  however  on  the  horse  to  his  help.  The  horse  ran  (too 
far,  R.  502)  among  the  host,  and  the  gillie  was  slain.  At  the  cry  of  Maelodrán 
the  horse  started  and  raised  his  side  to  him,  after  leaving  the  gillie  behind. 
Thereupon  Maelodrán  got  on  his  horse,  and  mingled  with  the  host  and  chased 
them.  The  sons  of  Diarmait  ran  before  him  towards  a  mill,  and  went  and  were 
about  the  carr  of  the  miUshaft  in  the  millpool. 

2.  Then  he  went  up  to  them  along  the  millpool.  There  was  an  old  woman  there 
grinding  in  the  mill.  It  occurred  to  him  to  kill  them  through  the  pressure  of  the 
shaft.  '  Let  it  go,  thou  hag ! '  saith  INIaelodrán.  They  were  crushed  round  the 
shaft,  for  the  men  were  young,  so  that  the  three  sons  of  the  king  of  Ireland  fell  by 
him.     Hence  Ultan  sang : 

O  mill 

That  hast  ground  corn  of  wheat, 
This  was  not  a  grinding  of  oats  (?) — 
Thou  groundest  on  Cerball's  grandsons. 

The  grain  the  miU  grindeth 
Is  not  oats,  but  it  is  red  wheat : 
Of  the  branches  of  the  great  tree  was 
The  feed  of  Mael-odrán's  mill. 
'  adhaigh  MS.  -  arabaibarach  MS. 

[IV.  8]  L 


74  APPENDIX. 

3.  Then  Diarmait  went  to  avenge  his  sons  on  the  men  of  Leinster,  and  was  at 
Loch  Gabar  ^  with  the  men  of  Ireland  around  him.  And  he  said  he  would  give 
freedom  to  the  men  of  Leinster  for  delivering  Maelodrán  to  him  as  a  hostage. 
However,  the  men  of  Leinster  said  as  it  were  with  one  mouth  they  would  not 
deliver  him  up  though  they  should  all  be  killed.  But  Maelodrán  himself  was 
urging  them  to  deliver  him  up.  *  I  wiU  go  alone,'  saith  he,  '  and  there  shall  be  no 
freedom  for  you.'  So  it  was  done.  He  went  till  he  came  up  with  the  host  on  the 
brink  of  the  isle  of  Gabar.  The  kings  had  gone  to  a  feast,  and  were  on  the 
island.  Until  night  he  waited  at  the  port.  They  cease  rowing  (to  and  fro).  He 
went  into  the  boat,  and  came  to  the  island.  The  kings  are  asleep.  He  stayed 
at  the  door  of  the  royal  house. 

4.  Then  Diarmait  went  out  alone,  without  the  knowIedge  of  any  one,  to  go  and 
bend  his  knees  (to  sit  alone,  R.  502).  And  before  the  house  he  met  with  Maelodrán. 
'  Bring  (break,  R.  502)  me  a  wisp  I '  saith  Diarmait.  '  Indeed  I  will,'  saith  Maelo- 
drán.  He  brings  him  a  handful  of  nettles  ^  '  Here  is  my  sword,'  saith  Diarmait. 
Maelodrán  took  it.  '  Woe  is  me  !  I  have  been  burnt  ^ !  What  is  thy  name  ? '  saith 
Diarmait.  '  Art  thou  making  a  stranger  of  me  *  ? '  saith  he.  '  Here  is  Maelodrán 
son  of  Dimima  Crón  (of  the  Scorpraige  of  Leinster,  R.  502),  who  has  slain  thy 
sons  and  who  wiU  strike  ofif  thy  head  now,'  seizing  his  head  and  dragging  it 
towards  him.  '  Thy  full  will,  O  Maelodrán  1 '  saith  Diarmait.  '  And  from  me  thy 
own  will ! '  saith  Maelodrán.  (After  having  made  peace,  R.  502)  they  both  go  into 
the  house.     '  Come  between  me  and  the  wood,  Maelodrán.' 

5.  As  Maelodrán  was  entering  the  chamber,  the  woinb  of  the  woman  Mumain, 
daughter  of  Cúcraid  son  of  Dúach,  the  mother  of  Diarmait's  children,  gave  forth 
a  groan.  '  Woe  is  me ! '  saith  the  woman.  '  What  bane  has  come  into  the 
chamber  ? '  '  He  who  has  given  thee  the  queenship  of  Ireland,  woman,'  saith 
Diarmait,  '  even  Maelodrán  son  of  Dimma  Crón.'  '  Good  indeed,'  saith  the 
woman,  '  he  is  a  good  warrior ;  whom  he  wounded  he  has  saved  ^.  He  shall  have 
his  reward  for  sparing  thee,  for  it  is  better  than  to  slay  him.'  '  What  shall  be  done 
about  this  ? '  saith  Diarmait.     '  We  shall  not  save  the  man  from  the  host.'     '  Not 

*  Lough  Gower  or  Logore  near  Dimshaiighlin,  co.  Meath.  The  lake  is  now  entirely  clried 
up.     O'Don. 

^  He  broke  three  wisps  for  him,  a  wisp  of  fresh  nettles,  a  wisp  of  thistle,  a  wisp  of  .  .  .  , 
R.  502.  omthann  'thistle,'  now  fohhfhaji,  gen.  amail  jinn  n-omthainn,  Rawl.  B.  512, 
fo.  44  a,  I. 

^  '  Woe  to  thee,  lad !    A  wisp  has  wounded  me,  a  wisp  has  cut  me,  a  wisp  has  bumt  me.'  R.  502. 

*  '  Thou  hast  not  then  held  me  at  baptism  since  thou  dost  not  know  my  name.  Or  hast  tliou 
another  name  ready  for  me?'  R.  502.  For  comaigthes,  see  Stokes,  Lives,  Ind.,  and  see 
below,  p.  94,  §  2. 

^  '  He  is  the  flower  of  warriors,  he  is  good,  we  have  heard  of  him,'  saith  the  woman,  R.  502. 


APPENDIX.  75 

hard  to  tell,'  saith  the  woman.  '  Let  the  kings  be  called  to  us  to  a  special  drink ', 
and  let  each  king  in  turn  be  pledged  to  protect  him  -.' 

6.  This  is  done,  so  that  the  (pledged)  hands  of  all  of  them  were  upon  him 
before  it  was  morning.  Thus  then  he  went  back  to  the  men  of  Leinster,  wiih  the 
dress  of  Diarmait  about  him  with  its  brooch ;  and  his  two  steeds  wiih  their  bridles 
(and  with  their  frontlets,  R.  502)  of  gold.  And  from  that  hour  forth  INIaelodrán 
was  soldier  in  battle  (and  battle-striker,  R.  502)  to  Diarmait, 

So  far  the  Tragical  Death  of  Diarmait's  three  sons. 

*  sain-ól,  see  Aisl.  MeicCongl.  Ind.  s.v. 

^  '  Let  M.  be  hidden.  Then  let  us  cäll  our  kings  and  princes  singly  to  us,  and  let  them  be 
bound  to  protect  M.,  as  it  were  to  us  the  pledge  were  made.'     R.  502. 


L  2 


76  APPENDIÄ. 


Ib. — fo.  ii6a,  î. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  DEATH  OF  MAELODRÁN  MAC 
(OR  HÚA)  DIMMA  CHRÓIN. 

Also  found  in  Rawl.  B.  502,  fo.  47  b  i. 

1.  [Ljoech  amnaí  robái  do  Dáil  Mosscorp  Laigfw  .i.  Mselodrán  mac  Díma 
Cróin.    Is  dó-som  rochet : 

Ni  tíét  de 

in  cocaä  fri  hOsraige 
cen  Mac  Connaìd  for  ech  án, 
cen  Marcan,  cean  Maelodrán. 
Ocus: 

Mselodran  mac  Dima  Cróin 
robith  in  fer  is[ind]  móin, 
turíd  na  c[h]olainn  aili 
niconruba  senguine. 

2.  Comaithig  dó-som  hi  Máil.   Bá  holc  dìdm  a  chomaigthes  friu,   Is  dó  rochet : 

Hẃz  Máil, 

tricha  chét  ba  hed  a  h'n, 
nochanfarcaib  Mséìûärán 
acht  \ri  nóiiburu  dí[i]bh. 

Samail  lem-sa  hia  Máil 
ocus  muilend  oc  bleith  grä'm, 
fálte  hi'd  Mail  fria  n-guin, 
is  cóir  gach  hró  iri  tuargain. 

Rawl.  B.  502,  fo.  47  b  I.  I.  Lsech  robatar  do  Laignib  .i.  Mac  Connaid  7  Marccan 
7  Mselodran.  Is  de  rochet :  Ni  thset  diŵw  de  In  cocad  fri  hOssairge,  Cen  Mac 
Connaid  for  eoch  an,  Cen  Marccan,  cen  Maelodran.  Mselodran  húa  Dimmse 
Chroin  Robi  in  fer  isi  moin,  Tuirid  na  cholaind  aile  Niconrubse  oenguine. 
2.  Comaithig  immorro  do  Mselodran  hui  Mail,  ocus  ba  holc  ìmmorro  a  chomaith- 
cess  doib.  Is  de  rochet :  Hui  Mail,  Tricha  cet  ba  sed  a  lin,  Noconfargaib  Maelo- 
dran  Acht  tri  nonburu  dib.  Anasrubart  fodessin :  '  Is  cumma  lim-sa  húi  Mail 
Ocus  muilenn  oc  blith  gra'm,  It  failte  hui  Mail  fria  n-guin,  Is  coir  cach  bro  fria 


Appendix.  77 

3.  Aithechda  rí  \\úa  IMáil.  Dofuc-som  dia'/w  ingen  Aithechda,  Luid  sei«  [or 
fecht  do  t[h]ig  a  hathí7r.  Dobí'/-t  a  hathfl?>  fuirri  b/-rtlh  a  fir  .i.  W-&\odrán  dóib, 
'  Maith/  ar  in  ben,  '  anocht  atá  mo  dál-sa  fris.  Atát  iri  húarbotha  lais  7  no- 
chanfet?<r/--sa  cía  dib  i  m-bia  anocht,  Rofetur-sa  anas  maith  dáibh,'  ar  sí.  '  Tucthar 
libh  lán  mo  c[h]lera-sa  do  t[h]einid  sinnaig,  co  n-érbar-sa  is  édach  fil  and.  Bíat- 
sa  ina  [inan  MS.]  diaídh  7  roindfet  in  teinid  im'  diáid.     Taít-si  form'  slicht.' 

4.  Ba  fír  son.  Tíagait  co  m-bátar  immon  uárboith,  Cö/zgairet  fair.  '  To- 
tairchill,  a  W.2S}íodráin  ! '  '  Doig,'  ar  sé.  '  Ná  mTcchaid  bar  siair,  Nosléicebh 
chucaib.'  'Fochen  di,'  ar  ind  oíc.  Lasain  lom[r]aid  a  cendchongraim  din  mnái 
7  dobf//'  a  cendchongrí^im  na  mna  fá  c[h]enn  ocus  luid  sec[hja.  '  Robarbia 
imned'  or  seisium,  'ifechtsa,'  Dz/jfóbair  íarom,  corolá  a  n-ár.  Dogní  diidiu 
Aithechí/a  córai  fris-sium, 

5.  Fecht  ann  bai-sium  oc  fothracad  hi  tig  hJŵìechddL.  Bai  for  a  menmandaib 
iar«m  a  marbí^í/.  Ni  bai  Dubchron  and,  a  gillai.  Dalleíci  fer  dib  oighen  lán  do 
grisaig  imma  chend-som.  Notck/z/2a  K\Ú\egda  in  gai  [fo,  ii6b,  1]  trít  ,i.  a  gai 
feisin  .i,  carr  Msélodríi///,  co  m-bái  tr/d,  í:i9//[d]aromharbsat  amlaid,  Benait 
a  chend  de.  Doberar  for  a  dérgud  7  a  brat  tar  a  chend.  Tic  Dubchron  for 
a   gabair-sium.      '  Taurblaing,  a  Dubchroin ! '      '  Cade  Maelodrcf//  ? '      '  Ata  ina 


tuarcain.'  3.  Athechda  ri  hua  INIail  \m7n0rro.  Contubert  Mgelodran  a  ingin. 
Luid  si  diẃ«  fecht  do  thig  a  [h]athar  do  chomfis  am-mathar  bse  i  n-galur. 
Roaslacht  a  hathair  fuirri-se  brathtecosc  a  fir  do.  '  Mailh,'  ar  ben,  '  fil  mo  dail-se 
fris  innocht.  Acht  ataat  teora  huarbotha  lais.  Ocus  ni  fetar-sa  ciasu  adba  dib 
i  fifa  innocht.  Acht  rofetar-sa  anas  maith  duib.  Tucthar  lib  lan  mo  chlera-sa  do 
thenid  sinnaig,  ocus  atb/r-sa  is  e  m'étach-sa  fil  ann,  Ocus  biat-sa  ina  diaid  et 
laifet-sa  in  tenid  im'  diaid  7  toit-si  iarmo  slicht.'  4.  Ba  fir  on.  Tiagait  co  m-batar 
immun  n-uarboith.  Congairet  fair.  'lnnatfail  tall,  a  IMîelodrain  ? '  '  Cosmail  mo 
bith,'  ar  Mselodran.  '  Oc^^í  na  marbaid  for  siair,  Nosleicid  [leg,  léiciub]  chucaib.' 
'  Mochen  di,'  ar  ind  oic.  La  sodain  lomraid  a  chennchohgraim  nam-mna  7  dobeir 
immo  chenn  fesin  7  luid  secco  samlaid.  '  Robartaissi  imned,'  ar  eisseom,  '  ifechtsa 
lim-sa.  Mo  ben-sa  7  ior  n-ingen  fein  romarbsaid.'  Ocus  rosfuabair  corola 
a  n-ar  in  tan  sin.  Dogni  iar?^m  Mselodran  7  Aithechda  corai  diblinaib.  5.  Fecht 
ann  bae  Mselodran  ic  fothrucud  hi  tich  Aithechdai.  Ociis  bse  fí>r  mí:;/main  dos/ŵ 
a  marbad-som.  Ni  bae  à.2M0  Dubchron  gilla  Mselodrain  ann  in  tan  sin.  INIuslec 
fer  dib  aigen  lain  gr/scha  rnoa  suili  7  moa  aigid  7  clannaid  Athechda  a  gge  fodessin 
ind  .i.  in  Charr  Mailodrain,  co  m-bai  triit,  cö//arromarbsat  samlaid.  Benait  iarom 
a  chenn  de  7  dobí'rar  he  for  a  dergud  7  bratt  dar  a  chenn.  Dorooig  Dubchron 
for  Dubglais  .i.  for  a  gabair-seom.     '  Tairlihg,  a  Dubchroin,'  ar  cach.     '  Nitho,'  ar 


78  APPENDIX. 

chotlud.     Stata !  nachandíz^íaig.     Tair  isin  tech.'     '  Ni  doig  lem  cotlad  dó,  mina 

beinn-si  oc  á  fairi.      Gataidh  an  brat  dia  aghaid.'     Gattair  de.     '  Fír  ón/  ar 

Dubchrón. 

'Deithb/r  do?^  ?Lgaùi  cid  bán 

coftrcímc  fri  fcebardán, 

immarulaid  ilar  lam, 

in  cend  fil  for  Maelodra«.' 

La  sodain  luid  uádaib. 

6.  Dobírt  iarz/m  A\Úìechda  a  mnái-sium  MgelodríZz>/.  Al-laa  sin  a  cind  bliaẁa 
bai  MÚìechda  for  a  dergud.  Robai  oc  déscain  na  Cairre  .i.  carr  Bekz^  Durgin. 
Is  í  romarb  in  tríchait  m-buden.  Nobíd  isin  iúigid  ocus  gabal  fóa  bragait  7  CQch 
oén  ná  fichad  ni  lee,  nolinged  fothib  co-cuired  a  n-ár. 

7.  Bái  Aìúiechda  dìdiu  oc  déscin  na  Cairri.  '  Bh'adan  lán  ó  romarbus  M^ìodrán 
icon  cairr  ucut,'  ar  sé.  '  Fe  amai,'  ar  an  ben,  '  ni  má-tset  fcrt  beolu.  Uáir  dia 
n-dîg\ad  nech  íar  n-écaib,  bid  he  M^elodrän  bud  docha.'  La  sodain  conacatar 
iarsind  urdrochat.  '  Is  eisium,'  ar  an  ben.  Atraig  Aithechda  dochum  an  gai. 
Luaithiu  conriinìc  Mgdhdrán,  condotarat  tria  Aithechda,  co  m-bo  marb  de.  Oc  dul 
dó  immach  is  and  asbírt : 

'  Imlech  Ech 

immá  reithmis  ar  cech  leth, 
ge  romáidi  nech  ronbí, 
ni  ba  dú  a  Aithechdai.' 


Dubchron.  '  Cate  Míelodran  ì '  '  Ata  inna  chotlud.  Sit  sit,  arnachandusca  ! 
Tairhng  7  tair  'sin  tech.'  '  Ni  doig  limm  a  chotlud  ach^  ma  beind-se  'coa  aire. 
Gataid  in  rh-bratt  dia  aigid,'  ar  se.  Gattair  de.  'Fir,  a  Mddiodrá/n,'  ar  se.  Ocus 
dîxù :  '  Deithbir  dond  aigid  cid  ban,  Condranic  fn'  fseburdan,  Immusroluaid  ilar 
lam,  In  cenn  fail  îor  Maelodran.'  6.  'Dohert  Athechda  a  mnai-seom,  ar  ni  ba  hi 
hingen  Athcchdai  ba  ben  do  IMselodran  intan  romarbad.  Al-Ia  sin  hi  cind  bliad?m 
bae  Athechä'a  íor  a  dergud  7  robae  ic  descin  na  cairre  ar  a  halchaill  .i.  in  charr 
Belaig  Duirgen.  Is  i  nomarbad  in  trichait  m-buiden  dia  figran  7  dia  aureil  7  dia 
liugu  co  lar  .i.  nobid  isin  tsligid  7  gabul  fo  braigit.  Nach  oen  arthiagdais  secce 
meni  facbaitis  ni  lee,  nosluaded  demun  7  nolinged  foitheib  co  cuired  a  n-ar. 
7.  Bae  Aithechífä!  dawo  'coa  deiscin  na  cairri.  '  Wíi'àdan  lan  cosin  laithe  se  ó 
romarb?/j-[s]a  M'^iodrán  diit,  a  charr  ucut ! '  '  Fe  amae,'  ar  in  ben,  '  ni  mutset  ar 
do  beolu.  Dia  n-diglad  nech  iarna  ecaib  meite  co  m-bad  M^ciodráfi  bad  dochom 
[sic]  do  i  n-Herind.'  La  sodain  commofaccatar  Mdciodráfi  iarsind  aurdrochut  ina 
n-dochum.  '  Is  seseom  son,'  ar  in  ben.  Atraig  Aiihechda  dochum  in  gse.  Luaithiu 
ardoscomsiacht  M'Sìiodrán,  rí>;/östavat  tria  Aithechda  conidromarb  de.     Ic  dul  do 


APPENDIX.  79 

Roadhní7ír/;/-som  ^\diu  a  n-Glinn  Dá  Locha,  [fo.  ii6b,  2]  día  n-ébrad: 

Ligi  MaeIodhr«/«  ish'gi  [leg.  is  glé] 
a  n-ghnn  fri  gaithe  cluaa, 
hgi  ìslaic  Connaid  ni  cheil  [leg.chél] 
'con  hnn  i  tigh  Mochuaa.    Finit. 

immach  is  ann  asbír/:  '  Imlech  Ech  Immareidmis  ar  caí-//  leth,  Ce  ronmáidi  nech 
ronbi,  Nirbo  du  do  Aithechdai.'  Roadnacht-som  diidiu  i  n-Glind  Da  Locha,  dia 
n-erbrad :  Lige  Maelodrain  is  gle  I  n-ghnd  {ri  gaithe  clua,  Lige  Mö/c  Cö/maid  ni 
chail  Fond  laim  i  toeb  Mochua. 

Finit. 


The  Death  of  Maelodrán  Mac  Dimma  Chróin. 

[  Translationi\ 

1.  There  was  a  fierce  warrior  of  the  Division  of  Mosscorp  of  Leinster,  even 
Maelodrán,  son  of  Dimma  Crón.     Of  him  was  sung : 

The  war  against  Ossory 
Does  not  succeed^ 

Without  Mac  Connaid  on  a  noble  steed, 
Without  Marcan,  without  Maelodrán. 
And  again : 

Maelodrán,  son  of  Dimma  Crón, 
Killed  the  man  in  the  bog, 
(Neither)  lords  nor  other  bodies 
Slew  a  single  slaughter. 

2.  Neighbours  to  him  were  the  Húi  Máil,  and  his  neighbourhood  was  iU  for 
them.     Hence  was  sung  : 

The  Húi  Máil, 

Thirty  hundred  was  their  number; 
Maelodrán  left 
But  thrice  nine  of  them. 
And  he  himself  said : 

'The  Húi  Máil  to  me  are  like 
As  a  mill  that  grindeth  corn, 
The  Húi  Máil  are  welcome  to  their  slaughter, 
Any  quern  is  right  to  crush  them'-.' 
1  Lit.  go  off. 

^  It  is  interesting  to  note  the  variants  of  this  quatrain  in  the  two  versions.     Rawl.  B.  51 2  retains 
the   original  form   of  the  verses  dating  from  a  time  in  which  húi  counted  as  a  dissyllable. 


8o  APPENDIX. 

3.  Now  Aithechda  was  the  king  of  the  Húi  Máil.  Maelodrán  had  taken  his 
daughter  to  wife.  Once  she  went  to  her  father's  house  to  visit  her  mother 
who  was  in  sickness.  Her  father  tempted  her  to  betray  her  husband,  even 
Maeiodrán,  to  them.  '  Well/  saith  the  woman,  '  I  am  to  meet  him  to-night. 
But  he  has  three  bothies  S  and  I  know  not  in  which  of  them  he  wiU  sleep  to-night. 
Ho\vever,  I  know  what  is  good  for  you.  Let  the  whole  of  my  wallet  ^  be  filled  by 
you  with  rotten  wood  ^,  and  I  wiU  say  that  I  have  my  dress  in  it.  I  shall  then  go 
after  him  and  scatter  the  wood  behind  me ;  and  do  ye  come  on  my  track.' 

4.  So  it  was  done.  They  go  until  they  were  around  the  bothy.  They  raise 
a  cry  over  him.  'Art  thou  yonder,  O  Maelodrán?'  "Tis  lihely  I  am,'  saith  he. 
'  Do  not  kill  your  sister !  I  will  let  her  out  to  you.'  '  She  shall  be  welcome,'  said 
the  men.  With  that  he  strips  her  head-gear  from  the  woman,  and  putting  the 
woman's  head-gear  about  his  own  head  went  past  them.  '  Now,'  he  said,  '  you 
shall  have  trouble  by  me.'  Then  he  attacked  them  and  made  a  slaughter  of  them. 
However,  after  that  Aithechda  made  peace  with  him. 

5.  Once  ]\IaeIodrán  was  bathing  in  Aithechda's  house,  who  had  it  in  his  mind 
to  kill  him.  Dubchrón,  IMaelodrán's  gillie,  was  not  there  at  the  time.  One  of 
them  puts  a  pan  full  of  embers  over  his  eyes  and  face,  and  Aithechda  thrusts 
Maelodrán's  own  lance,  even  the  Carr  *,  into  him  and  through  him,  and  thus  they 
killed  him.  Then  they  cut  off  his  head,  and  placed  him  on  his  couch  with  a  cloak 
over  his  head.  Dubchrón  comes  on  Dubglas,  Maelodrán's  steed.  '  Dismount,  O 
Dubchrón,'  they  all  said.  '  Not  so,'  said  Dubchrón,  '  where  is  Maelodrán  ? '  '  He 
is  asleep.  Hush,  lest  thou  wake  him.  Dismount  and  come  into  the  house.' 
'  I  do  not  think  it  Iikely  that  he  should  sleep,  unless  I  were  watching  him.  Take 
the  cloak  from  his  face ! '     It  is  taken  off.     '  Indeed,  it  is  true,'  saith  Dubchrón, 

And  he  said : 

'No  wonder  the  face  is  pale 
That  hath  met  with  sword's  play, 
Round  which  many  hands  have  gone, 
The  head  that  is  on  Maelodrán.' 

With  that  he  went  from  them. 

The  form  of  the  quatrain  in  Rawl,  502  dates  from  a  time  when  hi'n'  having  become  a  mono- 
syllable,  it  was  necessary  to  insert  words  (is,  if)  in  order  to  obtain  the  requisite  number  of 
syllables. 

^  Lit.  'cold  bothies,'  perhaps  so  called  because  no  fire  could  be  lighted  in  them. 

^  clera.     See  O'Don.  Suppl.  s.v.  cleara. 

^  Tene  sinnaig,  lit.  'fox's  fìre,'  i.e.  fhosphorescent  rntten  wood,  as  appears  from  the  following 
passage  in  Eg.  1782,  fol.  53b,  2,  to  which  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes  draws  my  attention.  Cid  fodera 
sund  cose  Soillsi  ''sin  crundis  brenche  ?  This  is  glossed  as  follows :  dia  rocirig  Crist  asa  adnocul, 
ised  rochét:  saliairfor  crami  crín,  uf  est  tene  sinnaig. 

*  carr  .i.  sleagh,  0"C1. 


APPENDLW  8i 

6.  Then  Aithechda  took  ]\Iaelodrán's  wife ;  for  it  was  not  Aithechda's  daughter 
that  was  wife  to  Maelodrán  when  he  was  killed.  On  that  day  a  year  Aithechda 
was  on  his  couch  and  was  looking  at  the  Carr  on  its  rack,  even  the  Carr  of 
Belach  Durgin  ^  It  would  kill  thirty  bands  with  its  point  or  with  its  front-edge  ^ 
and  by  falling  to  the  ground,  for  it  used  to  be  in  the  road,  and  a  fork  under  its 
neck.  And  whenever  any  one  went  past  without  leaving  anything  with  it,  a  demon 
would  move  it,  and  it  would  leap  among  them  and  make  a  slaughter  of  them. 

7.  Now  Aithechda  was  looking  at  the  Carr.  '  A  full  year  to-day  since  I  killed 
Maelodrán  with  thee,  O  Carr  yonder  ! '  saith  he.  '  Woe  is  me,'  saith  the  woman, 
*  no  good  comes  on  thy  lips.  For  if  ever  a  man  was  avenged  after  death,  it  is 
most  likely  IMaelodrán  will.'  With  that  they  looked  along  the  outer  bridge.  '  It 
is  he ! '  saith  the  woman.  Aithechda  sprang  towards  the  lance.  Quicker  did 
Maelodrán  reach  it  and  drive  it  through  Aithechda,  and  he  killed  him.  As  he 
went  out  he  said  : 

'  Imlech  of  steeds' 
Around  which  we  used  to  race  on  every  side, 
Though  he  who  slew  him  has  boasted, 
It  was  not  right  for  Aithechda.' 

He  was  buried,  however,  in  Glendalough,  whence  was  said : 

Maelodrán's  grave  is  conspicuous 
In  the  glen  against  the  whiding  wind*, 
Mac  Connaid's  grave  I  shall  not  hide 
At  the  pool  in  Timahoe'. 
Finit. 

'  The  name  of  some  high  road  or  mountain  pass,  not  identified,  as  far  as  I  know.  See  its 
dinnsenchas  in  LL.  i94a  =  BB.  364 b,  and  Lec.  461  a. 

-  Aur-eil,  dat.  of  aur-ul.  For  this  meaning  of  ul  {aul)  cf.  secht  traigid  iaram  etir  di  au!  in 
biela,  '  seven  feet  between  the  two  edges  of  the  axe,'  Cennach  ind  Rúanado,  Edinburgh  version. 
.See  Rev.  Celt.  xiii.  p.  30,  L  9  =  xiv.  p.  452,  1.  19.  The  same  word  seems  to  occur  in  the 
Old-Irish  charm  in  Zeuss,  p.  949 :  Ar  ul  loscas  tene,  ar  ub  hithes  cú,  i.  e.  '  ab  acie  qunm  urit 
ignis,  a  cuspide  quam  edit  canis.'     It  is  cognate  with  ule  '  elbow '  and  ulind  '  angle,  corner.' 

^  Imlech  Ech,  now  Emlagh  in  the  barony  of  Costello,  co.  Mayo.     See  O'Don.  FM.  a.d.  75^. 

*  gáithe  c]ua  =  clói  gáithe  whirlwind,  Rev.  Celt.  xiii.  p.  3S5,  1.  3. 

'  In  Queen's  County. 


[IV.  8]  M 


82  APPENDIX. 


P.  xxxiv. — fo.  ii6b,  2. 
THE  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  KING  CORMAC  AND  FÍTHEL. 

Fithel  roc[h]an  inso  iar  n-ol  fleidi  bici  bríghmairi  do  Cormac  secha  7  rofrecart 
Cormac  eisium  .i.  fecht  bái  Cormac  ac  ól  ^eid\  brigmaire  i  Temröz^.  Bái  Aono 
Fithel  fëigbriathröch  isin  baili  7  ni  ruca</  d'ól  na  fleidhe  hé.  Doríac/^/  Cormac 
arabárach  ina  tegh  rígh  7  atbírt  Fithí/  fris:  ''Ol  atibis  sec[h]am-sa  aréir, 
a  C[h]ormaí'<r/  ar  Y\\hel.  'lsed,'  ar  Cormac.  'Nocha  r\-\hed  h'atha/r  sech 
m'aiti-si/  ar  Fithel.     Conid  de  rochan  Fithel  7  rofregair  Cormac. 

*  M'aiti-si  fíal  Finngaine, 
hrethtm  robái  ic  Art  Ainfi?r, 
secha  ní  rachaí/  d'ól 

ar  ór  Gall  ocus  Gaid^/.' 

*  Isam  gáithi  ina  Art, 

'ìsed  bís  mo  smacht  do  sír  : 
is  ferr  mo  c[h]í'rt  is  mo  chíall, 
is  mo  hefim  hreth.  co  fír.' 

Conidh  and  dorónsat  na  rvnna, 

F.^   '  Nvcua  mé 

Hlfes  do  neoch  dar  a  tráth  : 
gel  gach  núa,  lonn  cach  sgíth, 
ní  hinnann  frith  fogeb  cách'^.' 

C.    'A  Fithfl//, 

an  biucán  gí^rdar  síthaig, 
ní  íad  dochar  ar  rathaib, 
{áxhaig  cid  fir  nach  fithfj//.' 

F.     *A  C[h]ormrt:/í: 

co  méit  váilH  ocus  orrd/rc, 
cid  einech  rígh  rontidnaic, 
atar  dimdaig  di  air  torba/rt.' 

C.     'A  Fitha//, 

ẁur  cid  linn  íar  Hthaibh. 

'  Here  begins  a  copy  in  LL.  149  a,  and  another  in  H.  3.  18,  40  b. 
The  same  lines  occur  in  a  pocm  in  LL.  147  b,  40. 


APPENDIX.  83 


bíd  coniracìit  ar  in  muir  mór, 
bíd  itv  iar  n-ól,  a  Yíthail ! ' 

F.     '  Is  dom  fváth 

sloinnfet-sa  deit  cv  leírluáth : 
\sed  is  mesa  fvair  lasch, 
beith  ac  tigí?ma  gaeth  gvach.' 

C.     '  Gid  meisi  ní  cél  ar  nech, 
bid  vasal  gid  airdeibech, 
\sed  is  messa  tic  tech, 
am«j  inaíl  oirbirech.' 

F.     'Ni  hail  dam 

s^rc  dvine  nachamcara, 
nyga  tornem  ort  mo  br/g, 
cid  cían  om'  t[h]ír  domrala.' 

C.     '  Is  gnáth  o  tosach  domain 
ór  oc  rígaib  va  rogat'n, 
nirb  aíl  dam  beith  gan  amos, 
oais  roc[h]aros  m'  folaid.' 

F.  '  Cian  gardi  caither  mo  ré 
oc  ríghaib  in  domain  ce, 
arm  choemv  ór  ocus  ech 
ce  gaba  nech,  ní  ba  mé.'    N. 


l^Trajíslaíion.'] 

Fíthel  sang  this  after  Cormac  had  enjoyed  a  substantial  little  feast  without 
him,  and  Cormac  answered  him.  Once  Cormac  was  enjoying  a  substantial 
feast  in  Tara.  Fíthel  of  the  sharp  words  was  in  the  place,  and  was  not 
invited  to  the  drinking  of  the  feast.  On  the  morrow  Cormac  came  into  his 
king's  house,  and  Fíthel  said  to  him :  '  Thou  wast  drinking  without  me  last  night, 
Cormac'  '  It  is  so,'  saith  Cormac.  '  Thy  father  never  drank  without  my  foster- 
father,'  saith  Fíthel.     So  then  Fíthel  sang  and  Cormac  answered. 

[Fithel.]        'My  generous  foster  father  Finngaine, 

The  judge  that  was  with  Art  Oinfer, 

Without  him  he  would  not  go  to  drink 

For  the  gold  of  Galls  and  Gaels.' 
[Cormac.]     '  I  am  wiser  than  Art, 

This  is  my  authority  ever : 

My  justice  and  sense  are  better, 

I  give  better  judgment  justly.' 

So  then  they  made  the  quatrains,  &c. 

M  2 


84 


APPENDIX. 


P.  XXXVÌÌÌ. fo.   I22b,   2, 

Fragment  of  the  Story  of  Baile  Binnbérlach. 

See  O'Curry,  MS.  Mat.  p.  472  and  Rev.  Celtique,  xiii.  p.  220. 

Baile  Bindbérlach  mac  Búai«  7  rl.  Trí  hui  Chapa  ma/c  Cinga  ma/'c  Rossa 
rc\aìç.  Rudraighi  .i,  Monach  7  Buan  7  Fercorb,  a  quibus  Dál  m-Bvain  7  Dal 
Cuirb  7  ]\Ionaich  Arad.  Aenmac  Buain  .i.  Baile  Bindb/rlach.  Bá  sainserc  som 
do  ctch  oén  atchídh  7  nocluined  'iiir  fir  7  mnái  ar  a  avrscélaibh.  Ba  sains^rc 
som  da^ío  do  Aillinn  inghin  Lugdach  maic  Fergusa  Fairrgi,  nô  do  inghin  Eoghain 
maic  Dathi.  Corongradaich  o  cach  br/gh,  co  n-imt[h]igtíss  fessa  7  techta  eturra 
7  bá  samlaid  o  Baile.  Corodálsat  coir  coinne  hi  Rus  na  Rígh  oc  Laind  Mselduib 
ar  brú  Bóin[nje  Bregh.  Taínic  òiidiii  an  fer  atuáidh  día  torí7í-y^/ain-si  o  Emain 
Macha  tar  "^Aíab  Fuaít,  dar  ]\luirt[h]emne  co  Traíg  m-BaiIi.  Roturnait  a 
carpait  .... 

On  fo.  126  a,  2  the  following  scribe's  note  is  found  :  — 

[Be]nna<r^/  do  taba/rt  ar  [a]n  anmain  dosgr/bh  e,  oir  as  bec  ani  as  buaine  'nan 
dvine  7  ní  bec  sin  do  drochliter  di.  Ata  .x.  Ur  orm  7  do  be  annail  a[n]  Tigerna 
an  tan  sin  .i.  1560.  gí>  hoidche  nolloc  do  bí  chugainn  fan  am  sin  .i.  la  fheil 
Peadair  go  '&onmad  7  agCircius  dun  sin,  i.  e.  To  give  a  blessing  on  the  soul  (of 
him)  who  wrote  it,  for  it  is  a  little  thing  that  is  more  lasting  than  man,  and  that 
will  suffice  as  a  poor  inscription  for  it.  I  am  in  haste  (.x.  fí'/-=deithbir),  and  the 
year  of  the  Lord  at  that  time  was  1560;  to  Christmas  eve  coming  at  that  time, 
viz.  the  day  of  the  feast  of  Peter  more  particularly,  and  in  Circius  (?)  we  were 
then. 


P.  xli. — The  story  of  Columba  in  Aran  is  printed  and  translated  in  the  Gaelíc 
Journal,  voI.  iv.  p.  162. 

Ib. — The  story  of  a  monk  and  S.  Comgall  of  Bangor  is  also  in  the  Book  of 
Lismore,  fo.  69  b,  2.  It  is  printed  and  translated  in  the  Gaelic  Journal,  voI.  iv, 
p.  229. 

P.  xliii. — The  story  of  Baithín  and  Colomb-cille  is  printed  and  translated  in  the 
Gaelic  Journal,  voI.  iv.  p.  229. 

Ib. — fo.  143  b,  I.  Story  of  Cúchulinn  and  Senbecc.  Cf.  Rev.  Celt,  vi.  p. 
182.     The  following  readings  are  noteworthy  :  — 


APPENDIX.  85 

L  4,.  frU\K\roisc  na  Boinne  i^\.o\yç)—fria  friihrosc  na  Boinne  (Rawl.),  '  against 
the  current  of  the  Boyne.'  Cf.  co  n-accai  comraid  craind  frithrosc  int  srotha 
chucai,  'he  saw  a  wooden  box  (floating)  towards  him  against  the  current  of  the 
river/  LL.  281  b,  12. 

1.  5.  dotrala  'S>ì.  =  iarrla  R. 

1.  7.  After  bûada  R.  adds  niaithi. 

1.  8.  cein  'è\..-=.Ì7i  g\c\ein  R. 

Ib.  imhá  ni-bia  'èt.  =  u?7ia  m-bît  R. 

1.  II.  gin  'S\..  =  Ì7i  gl/len  R. 

1.  12.  a  cuil  St.=a  cul  R.  Translate  '  they  are  in  the  hollow  (lit.  back)  of  my 
hand.' 

1.  15.  mer  St.  =  ?7iera  R. 

1.  16.  Instead  oî  goltraiges  &c.  R.  has  the  forms  goltraighles,  geîmíraighgles, 
suaníraighgles,  as  if  the  last  element  were  the  word  gle's.  Cf.  the  still  more  corrupt 
spellings  suantorrgle's,  geantorrgle's,  &c.,  in  O'Curry,  iii.  p.  223. 

1.  18.  nombera  breig  an  du?-?i?i  Conculaind  R.  which  is  to  me  as  obscure  as  the 
reading  of  St.     R.  does  not  contain  the  poetry. 


NOTES 


Lîne  2.  taitni.     Perhaps  leg.  tJiaitni.     See  Stolces,  Rev.  Celt.  vi.  p.  282. 

3.  légnide.     Perhaps  leg.  légnid,  from  légenn,  as  scríbnid  from  sa'íbe^tn. 

Ib.  isind  ebrti.  H  has  isand  eỳhre,  which  seems  to  be  meant  for  the  feminine  =  in 
hebraica  Hngua  (cf.  1.  335  =  isind  ebrae,  Ml.  2d,  ll)  while  I  take  isiitd  ebro  (R)  to  be 
neuter  =  in  hebraico  ;  cf.  in  graeco  13. 

4.  Sepher  Tehallitn=-UhT\T\  lÖD.  Hieronymus,  Praefatio  in  Psalmos,  ed.  AscoH,  // 
codice  Irlandese  dell'  Ambrosiana,  p.  6 :  Nam  et  titulus  ipse  hebraicus  Sephear 
Theallim,  quod  interpretatur  volumen  ymnorum. 

5.  Laus  vel  hyniìius.  Baeda,  In  Psalmorum  Librum  Exegesis,  praef.  (Migne,  vol. 
93) :  Hymnus  est  proprie  laus  Dei  metrice  scripta.     Cf.  imnos  .i.  laudes,  LBr.  238  b. 

7.  Nabla.  Isidorus,  Etym.  vi.  c.  2  :  Psalmorum  hber  graece  psalterium,  hebraice 
nablum,  latine  organum  dicitur. 

14.  Organum.  Isidorus,  Etym.  iii.  c.  21  :  Organum  vocabulum  est  generale 
vasorum  omnium  musicorum.  Cf.  Ml.  89  a,  8  :  it  hae  didiu  ind  aidmi  asmbeir-som  .i. 
organa  .i.  it  hae  ind  organ  innahí  asber  inna  diad  .i.  timpanum  et  chithara. 

17.  Cithara  .i.  pecioralis.  Isidor.  Etym.  iii.  c.  22  :  Forma  citharae  initio  similis 
fuisse  traditur  pectori  humano,  quod  uti  vox  de  pectore,  ita  ex  ipsa  cantus  ederetur,  ap- 
pellataque  eadem  de  caussa.     Nam  pectus  dorica  lingua  Ki6ápa  vocatur. 

19.  Crott  deichde.  Isidor.,  1. c:  Psalterium  lignum  illud  concavum  [=  bo/g,  22], 
unde  sonus  redditum,  superius  [=  anüas'\  habet,  et  deorsum  feriuntur  chordae  et 
desuper  sonant  [=  anúas  sennair,  23].  Psalterio  autem  Hebraei  decachordo  usi  sunt 
propter  numerum  decalogorum  legis. 

23.  Nodfortidither,  leg.  nothórtiditherì 

24.  Tartniberar  disuidiu.  Cf.  Ml.  2b,  17  :  Psalterium  .i.  cenelae  ciuil  inso  7  trimi- 
rucad  disuidiu  co  n-eper  libro  psalmorum.  Wb.  8  a,  5  :  tremiberar  disuidiu  conid  ainm 
dun  chrunn. 

28.  Rúnaib.  The  MSS.  have  riiinib,  rim  (an  ä-stem  in  Old  Irish^  having  passed 
into  the  s-declension  in  Middle  Irish. 

35.  Psaltis  —  ylrá\Tiy^. 

44.  l/t  dicit  Elair.  Hilarius,  Migne,  vol.  9,  col.  233  :  Nam  aliqui  Hebraeorum  eos 
in  quinque  libros  divisos  volunt  esse  .  .  .  ob  quod  hi  omnes  psalmi  in  consummatione 
sua  habeant  '  fiat,  fiat.' 


88  NOTES. 

47,  Nach  magen.  I  doubted  whether  to  write  nach  magen  (nom.)  or  nach  magin 
(acc).  But  the  former  seems  more  usual  in  such  constructions.  Cf.  mad  forcenn 
libuir  nach  magen  i  m-beth  amen  indib,  Ml.  2  d,  l  ;  ib.  17  a,  10  ;  in  magen  i  n-déntar 
in  fiHiud,  is  immedón  dogníther,  ní  fadeud,  Pr.  Cr.  63  a,  Z.  983. 

48.  Asbeir  Hieronymns.  Hieron.,  1.  c,  p.  6  :  Si  enira  '  fideliter '  *amen,'  pro  quo 
Aquila  trastulit  ■n-tTria-Tanhcùs,  in  finem  tantum  librorum  ponitur  et  non  interdum  aut  in 
exordio  aut  in  calce  sermonis  sive  sententiae,  nunquam  et  Salvator  in  evangelio  loque- 
retur  '  amen  amen  dico  vobis.' 

52.  IsTiaib  sahnaib.     H  has  isnahib,  R  isnaib.     Perhaps  leg.  isnaibhi. 

57.  Uí  dicit  Petrus.  Hilarius,  1.  c  :  Ita  enim  in  Actis  Apostolorum  [i,  20]  dictum 
meminimus  :  '  Scriptum  est  in  libro  Psalmorum.' 

58.  Ní  ed  nanwiá.  Hieron.,  1.  c,  p.  6  :  Nos  autem  Hebraeorum  auctoritatem  secuti 
et  maxime  apostolorum,  qui  semper  in  novo  testamento  psalmorum  unum  librum  nomi- 
nant,  unum  volumen  adserimus. 

63.  Ar  ataat teora  eì-nailiforsin  canóin  fetarlice.  Isid.  vi.c.  l  :  Hebraei  autemvetus 
testamentum  Esdra  auctore  iuxta  numerum  litterarum  suarum  in  xxii  libris  accipiunt, 
dividentes  eos  in  tres  ordines,  legis  scilicet  et  prophetarum  et  hagiographorum  .  .  .  Hi 
sunt  quinque  libri  Moysi  quos  Hebraei  Thorat  vocant,  Latini  legem  appellant  .  .  .  Se- 
cundus  ordo  est  prophetarum,  in  quo  continentur  libri  octo,  quorum  primus  losue  Ben 
Nun  .  .  .  secundus  Sophtim  .  .  .  tertius  Samuel  .  .  .  quartus  Malachim  .  .  .  quintus 
Esaias,  sextus  Hieremias,  septimus  Ezechiel,  octavus  Taresra  qui  dicitur  prophetarum 
.  .  .  Tertius  est  ordo  Hagiographorum,  id  est  sancta  scribentium. 

103.  Atnail  asbeir  Isidorus.  Isidor.,  Migne,  vol.  83,  col.  163  :  Liber  Psalmorum 
quanquam  uno  concludatur  volumine,  non  est  tamen  editus  uno  eodemque  auctore. 
Decem  enim  prophetae  sunt  qui  eos  diverso  tempore  scripserunt,  id  est,  Moyses, 
David,  Salomon,  Asaph,  Eman,  Ethan,  Idithun  et  filii  Core,  Asir,  Elcana,  Abiasaph 
sive  Edras.     Nonnulli  etiam  Aggaei  et  Zachariae  esse  existimantur. 

133.  Sinechtoche.  Isidor.,  Etymol.,  lib.  i,  cap.  37  :  Synecdoche  est  conceptio  quum 
a  parte  totum,  vel  a  toto  pars  intellegitur. 

138.  Ut  dicit  Helairius.  Hilar.,  1.  c,  col.  233  :  Ex  quo  absurdum  est  psalmos  David 
cognominare,  quum  tot  auctores  eorum  ipsis  inscriptionum  titulis  edantur. 

158.  Is  ed  ceíharde,  &c.  Cf.  Baeda,  1.  c,  col.  483:  Horum  autem  quattuor  prae- 
centorum  nominibus  Esdras  quosdam  psalmos  intitulavit,  vel  quia  ipsi  adiutores  in 
ipsorum  melodia  fuerunt,  vel,  quod  melius  est,  quia  ipsa  nomina  secundum  interpreta- 
tionem  et  mysterium  suum  [rún  ainmnigthe'\  psalmis  ipsis  conveniunt.  Propter  quam 
caussam  quidam  psalmi  quibusdam  aliis  nominibus,  ut  Aggaei,  Zachariae,  Moysi  sunt 
intitulati :  non  vero,  ut  quidam  dicunt,  quod  illi  psalmos  composuerint,  quos  omnes 
solus  David  composuit. 

182.  Is  tré  metur  roce'ta.     Cf.  fubith  is  trí  metur  roceta  int  sailm,  Ml.  30  a,  g. 

183.  Omnes  ỳsalmos.  Isidor.,  Etym.,  vi.  c.  2  :  Omnes  autem  psalmi  apud  Hebraeos 
metrico  carmine  constant  esse  compositi.  Nunc  alii  iambo  currunt,  nunc  elegiaco 
personant. 

199.  Is  tóisegu  rocét  in  cóicatmad  salm.  Hilarius,  1.  c,  col.  238  :  Psalmus  enim 
tertius  secundum  historiam  quinquagesimo  psalmo  posterior  est. 


NOTES.  89 

203.  Itmnaircide.  Hilarius,  1.  c. :  Sed  quinquagesimì  numeri  virtus  et  perfectio  exi- 
gebat  .  .  .  ut  remissio  peccatorum  in  numero  quinquagesimo  collocaretur  .  .  .  Nam  quum 
in  quinquagesimo,  in  quo  est  sabbata  sabbatorum  secundum  Jubilei  anni  praeforma- 
tionem,  peccatorum  remissio  sit  constituta,  competenter  hic  psalmus,  in  quo  paenitentia 
antelata  peccatorum  remissio  postulatur,  in  ordine  est  huius  numeri  collocatus. 

211.  Esdras.  Baeda,  I.  c:  Esdras  enim  scriba  quum  de  Chaldaeorum  captivitate 
cum  populo  Israelitico  redisset  in  ludaeam,  et  civitatem  regiam  lerusalem  invenisset 
.  .  .  hanc  prophetiam,  id  est  Psalterium,  ut  multa  alia  memoriter  integre  repetivit,  et 
psalmos  ut  nunc  sunt  ordinavit,  et  titulos  tam  toti  libro  quam  singulis  psalmis  apposuit. 

219.  Fo  cìiosmailius  nacha  cathrach.  Hilarius,  I.  c,  col.  247  :  Nam  liber  omnis 
similis  est  urbi  pulchrae  atque  magnae,  cui  aedes  complures  diversaeque  \iltegdaisi\ 
sint,  quarum  fores  propriis  clavibus  diversisque  claudantur,  &c. 

251.  Acute  mentis  invetitî(m.  The  same  etymoiogy  is  found  in  the  Milan  glosses 
(42  b,  9),  where  argumentum  is  glossed  aithairec  nó  thaidbsin. 

253.  Bid  brtathar  arguo.  R  has  argumon,  H  organo.  I  ihìn]:.  arguo  is  meant.  Cf. 
Isid.,  1.  c,  X.  :  argutus  quod  argumentum  cito  inyenit  in  Ioquendo. 

258.  Ut  dicit  Isidorus.  Isid.,  Etym.  xi.  c.  i  :  Argumentum  est  quod  in  principio 
libri  breviter  caussam  pandit. 

263.  Vel  docoscethar 'R.  The  'vel,'  as  generally  in  Irish  MSS.,  is  meant  to  cancel 
the  preceding  word. 

276.  Dorôigu  cethri  míli.     Cf.  l  Chron.  xxiii.  5. 

285.  Is  dô  as  dir  ani  as  ŷsalmus  cantictan.  Cassiod.,  Migne,  voI.  'jo,  col.  16 : 
Psalmo  canticum  erat  quum  instrumento  musico  praecinente  canens  chorus  vocibus 
acclamabat  .  .  .  canticum  psalmum  erat  quum  choro  ante  canente  ars  instrumenti  musici 
in  unam  convenientiam  communiter  aptabatur  verbaque  hymni  divini  suavis  copula 
personabat. 

295.  Asbeir  Augustin.  August.  iv.  n.  4 :  Diapsalma  .  .  .  graecum,  quo  significatur 
intervallum  psallendi,  ut  psalma  sit  quod  psallitur,  diapsalma  vero  interpositum  in 
psallendo  silentium ;  ut  quemadmodum  sympsalma  dicitur  vocum  copulatio  in 
cantando,  ita  diapsalma  distinctio  earum. 

314.  Siens  ocus  morohis.  Cf.  is  samlid  léicfimmi-ni  dóib-som  aisndís  dintsens/  din 
rcíordilus  manip  écoir  frisin  stoir  adfiadam-ni,  gl.  illis  [i.  e.  lecturis]  relinquentes  maioris 
intellegentiae  si  voluerint  aliqua  addere,  quae  tamen  a  praemissa  interpretatione  non 
discrepent,  MI.  14  d,  10. 

331.  Tintúd  Septin.  Perhaps  leg.  septien,  as  in  the  Milan  codex,  fo.  2  a,  6.  15. 
2b,  3  &c 

337.  Nach  ìií  dorormacht  Septin.  Hieron.,  I.  c,  p.  3  :  Notet  sibi  unus  quisque  vel 
iacentem  lineam  vel  signa  radientia,  id  est  vel  obelos  vel  astricos,  et  ubicumque  viderit 
virgulam  praecidentem,  ab  ea  usque  ad  duo  puncta  quae  impressimus  sciat  in  Septua- 
ginta  translatoribus  plus  haberi ;  ubi  autem  stellae  similitudinem  perspexerit,  de  Hebraeis 
yoluminibus  additum  noverit  aeque  usque  duo  puncta. 

339.  Obil  .i.  virga  iugulans.  Cf.  Isid.,  Etym.  i.  c  21:  Obelus,  id  est,  virgula 
Uacens. 

341.  Hifirinne  intia  n-Ebraide  —  in  Hebraica  veritate,  Hieron.  1.  c,  p.  7. 

[IV.  8]  N 


90 


NOTES. 


343.  Stella  radiens.     Cf.  signa  radientia,  Hieron.  ed.  Ascoli,  p.  3. 

Ib.  Ut  Orion  ỳoetes.  Cf.  Isid.,  Etym.  iii.  c.  70  :  Orion  astrum  .  .  .  Hunc  Latini 
iugulam  Yocant  eo  quod  sit  armatus  ut  gladius  et  stellarum  luce  terribilis  atque 
clarissimus. 

349.  Pusillus  erani.  This  is  the  psalm  beginning  Mi^pòs  rirr]v  iv  toìs  àSeX^oí?  fiov, 
placed  at  the  end  of  the  Psalms  in  the  Septuagint.  It  refers  to  the  victory  of  David 
over  Goliath.     Hence,  chronologically,  it  was  '  sung  fìrst.' 

352.  /s  tré  troccairi  rosechar  fírinne  ocus  cresine.  Cf.  is  tri  chaingnímu  rosegar  7 
arosailcther  ind  hires  foirbthe  do  engnu,  Ml.  14  c,  19;  arosailcther  hires  tri  degním, 
ib.  15. 

361.  In  hocỳsalmo,  &c.  This  quotation,  Hke  those  following,  is  taken  from  Bede, 
Migne,  voI.  93,  col.  483  :  Omnes  generahter  ad  studia  virtutum  incitat,  simul  adiungens 
quae  merces  bona,  quae  mala  gesta  sequatur. 

366.  Primus  psaltnus,  &c.  Bede,  l'.  c. :  Primus  psalmus  duabus  de  caussis  caret 
titulo,  vel  quia  ipse  titulus  et  principium  est  aliorum,  vel  quia,  &c. 

367.  Primus  ỳsalmus,  &c.  Bede,  I.  c.  (who  here  copies  from  Cassiodorus,  Migne, 
vol.  70,  col.  25)  :  Primus  psalmus  ideo  non  habet  titulum,  quia  capiti  nostro  Domino 
Salvatori,  de  quo  absolute  dicturus  est,  nihil  debuit  praeponi. 

373.  Natn  licet  alii,  &c.  Bede,  1.  c. :  Nam  licet  et  alii  psalmi  de  ipso  multa  dicant, 
nemo  tamen  de  eius  quae  fuit  in  terris  conversatione  sic  loquitur,  et  quoniam  ad  hunc 
quae  dicenda  sunt  cuncta  respiciunt,  merito  caput  sancti  operis  ponitur. 

402.  Moris  est  scripturae  sanctae.     I  cannot  find  this  quotation  in  Isidore. 

412.  Illud  verbum,  &c.     I  do  not  know  whence  this  quotation  is  taken. 

418.  Fó  chethir.  There  can  be  no  doubt  \hdX  fochetair  of  the  MSS.  should  be  thus 
emended.  '  Fiat,  fiat '  is  found  at  the  end  of  psalms  40,  71,  88  and  105.  With  the 
construction  cp.  fo  chóic  sechtmogat  ata  diabpsalma  isint  saltir,  Ml.  2  c,  2. 

422.  Asbeir  Isidorus.  Isid.,  Etym,  x:  Beatus  dictus  quasi  bene  auctus,  scilicet  ab 
habendo  quod  velit,  et  nihil  patiendo  quod  nolit.  Ille  autem  vere  beatus  est,  qui  et 
habet  omnia  quae  vult  bona  [inna  huile  beatusa  430]  et  nihil  vult  male.  Ex  his  enim 
duobus  beatus  homo  efficitur. 

434.  Sergius  ( Seregius  R,  Seregus  H).  This  can  hardly  be  meant  for  the  grammarian 
Sergius  or  Servius,  for  the  phrase  'quod  vita  aeterna  fruitur '  points  to  a  Christian  writer. 

440.  Isin  cethramud  ceniul  i?ma  sulbair-e  rómánda  .i.  bes.  Bes  may  be  meant  for 
^íoí,  butwhat'the  fourth  kind  of  Roman  eloquence '  or  '  rhetoric '  may  be  I  know 
not. 

442.  Exceptid  di  chobedin  tánaisi.  The  writer  means  that  beo,  ending  in  -eo,  might 
be  expected  to  belong  to  the  second  conjugation.  The  words  beo,  creo  and  the  like 
seem  to  have  puzzled  the  early  grammarians.  Cf.  Commentum  Seduli  in  Eutychem 
(Keil,  Grammatici  Latini,  supplement,  pp.  8,  9).     Priscian  (ed.  Keil),  ii.  469.  27. 

443.  For  chétna-chobedin.  Cf.  Ducatus  a  ranngabáil  (arngabail  Fcs.)  chésta.  Du- 
catus  dawö  ainm  trén  for  deilb  ran[n]gabíí/a  for  .iiii.  diull.  '  Ducatus  its  passive 
participle.  Ducatus  also  a  noun  substantive,  in  the  form  of  a  participle,  by  the  fourth 
declension,'  LBr.  p.  238  b  ;  sailte  a  \xer\iO  condio  cûndìs  for  quartchoib[edin],  '  by  the 
fourth  conjugation,'  ib. ;  putrent  .i.  a  uerho  putro  for  cetchoìhedin,  ib. 


NOTES.  91 

444.  Bíd  ahim  n-adiecht.  Cf.  Priscian,  lib.  iii.  p.  597  :  Sed  quando  comparantur 
participia  transeunt  in  nominum  significationem.  This  is  glossed  in  the  St.  Gall 
codex,  p.  39  b  :  it  anmmann  hisuidiu  inna  ranngabala. 

446.  Doríini  dano  Cassiodonis.  Cassiod.,  Migne,  vol.  70,  col.  27  :  Beatus  ergo  vir 
dicitur,  sicut  nobis  maiorum  tradit  auctoritas,  quasi  bene  aptus,  cui  omnia  desiderata 
succedunt. 

449.  Doi'imi  dano  Ambrois.     I  cannot  find  this  explanation  in  Ambrose. 

454.  Hojno.  The  his  which  R  adds  after  homo  may  be  meant  for  the  genitive 
hominis,  or  it  may  be  a  mistalce  for  is  which  the  scribe  omitted  to  expunge. 

456.  Ab  humo.  This  etymology  is  taken  from  Isidore  :  Sicut  homo  abhumo,  unde 
proprie  est  appellatus.     And  again  :  Homo  dictus  quod  ex  humo  factus  est. 

457.  A  virtute.  Isidore  has  only :  Vir  a  virtute,  and  Vir  nuncupatus  quod  maior 
in  eo  vis  est  quam  in  feminis,  unde  et  virtus  nomen  accepit,  sive  quod  vi  agat 
feminam. 

466.  Is  fri  side  fogniat.     Perhaps  leg.^  side  with  H. 

470.  Abeo,  &c.  I  do  not  know  whence  this  explanation  of  abeo  and  the  etymology 
aò  eo  is  derived. 


N  % 


INDEX    YERBORUM. 


a,  ex,  286.  288.    asin  56.  115.  122.  212.    asind 

335.     asnai30.     asé  442. 
a,  particula  vocativa,  w.  406. 
'a,  pron.  poss.  sg.  3:  3.  7.  12.  15.  22,  &c. 
a  n-,  pron.  poss.  pl.  3  :  128.  131.  169.  213. 
a  n-,  pron.  rel.  159. 
a  n-,  TÓ,  articulus  neuter,  v.  ind. 
accomol,  n.  coniunctio,  297.  311.    tre  accomol 

gl.  per  sineresin,  Sg.  32  a,  4. 
acht,  sed,  16.  135.  149.  420. 
ad-amra,  admirabilis,  212.  235, 
ad-comalnaim,  cotiitingo,  pass.  praet.  sg.  adro- 

comallnad  307. 
ad-fíadaim,    enarro,    pass.  s-fut.    sg-   adfesar 

289, 
&à.-îív,verissimHs,  171  H. 
adiecht,  adiectivnm,  ainm  n-adiecht  454. 
adindet  202,  leg.  asindet,  v.  asindiut. 
ad-rímim,  emimero,   compiito,    praes.    sg.   i  : 

atarimim  76.     praet.  sg.   i  :   atarurmius  83. 

pass.  praes.  sg.  -airimther  59.    pl.  atrímter  60. 
8B,  V.  ái. 
ái,    eorum,    227.    198    H.    se    181.    198.       aei 

227  H. 
aidilcnigim  (ó),  egeo,  dep.  praes.  sg.  3  :  aidil- 

cnigthir  246.      Cf.  aidilgnitir  da«ö  uadi-si, 

Sg.  4b,   10.     ni  aidilcniget  ó  nach   airchi- 

secht,  Alex.  851. 
aile,  alius,  405.  407.  434.  447.  467. 
aimser,   f.    temŷus,   90.    99.    loi.    102.     acc. 

aimsir  459.     dat.  aimsir  102.  462.     pl.  nom. 

aimserai  100. 
ainm,  n.  (i)  nomen,  6.  10.  12.  16.  17,  41,  &c. 

(2)  nomen  substantivîim  vel  adiectivitm,  38. 

298.  308.  439.  444. 
ainnmigim,  nomino,  nuncupo,  pass.  praet.  sg. 

rohainmniged  10.  456.  458.     inf.  ainmnigud 

34.     ainmnivgud  169.     gen.  ainmnigthe  162. 
airberim  biuth  (ó),  utor,fruor,  praes.  sg.  3  : 

aFiJrbir  bith  1 29.     arba[i]r  bith  438  =fruitur 

437- 
air-dirc,  conspicuus,  89. 


aireco,  m.  inventio,  inventum,  160.  252.  253, 
airechas,   m.  principatus,   praestantia,    dat, 

airechus  15. 
airechde,  princîpalis,  praestans,  165. 
airechtu,   inventio,    acc.    airechtain    243    H. 

airrechtain  ib. 
air-fo-emim,  excipio,  suscipio,  praes.  sg.   3  : 

arfoim  300.  308. 
airiccim,  invenio,  pass.  praes.  sg.  arecar  89, 

91.  298.     pl.  airecaiter  30.   100.     praet.  sg. 

arricht    282.     pL    airictha    265.     airnechta, 

256,  262.     Cf.  condafairnechtar  i  n-óendáii 

ar  a  chind,  LL.  276  b,  3. 
airm,  f.  locîis,  454.     airm  cussurucad  i  slait,  is 

í  tuc  ainm  dond  Eoraip,  LL.  136  a. 
aisnéis,  relatio,  faisneis  257.  266. 
áiss,  m.  aetas,  hoijiines,  oes  206  H.     aes  438. 
aistrisc,  m.  asteriscus,   336.  342.     R.  C.  viii. 

366. 
áith,  acîitus,  252. 
áith-airecc,    253  =  acutum    inventum    252. 

inna  aithirciu  (pro  áith-airecu)  gl.  argumenta, 

Ml.  31  a,  21.     athairec  aile,  K.  C.  viii.  367. 
aithrige,  f.  paenitentia,  205. 
alaile,  dliîts,  42.  136.  153.     pl.  nom.  alaili  153. 

acc.  alailiu  167. 
B,ra.2i\\.,ut,  sicîit,i%Z.     amal  76  H.     amoil  188. 

436.  448  H.      amail  bíd  436.  448  =  quasi 

435- 
am-ires,  f.  infidelitas,  acc.  amiris  325.     dat, 

amiris,  \Vb.  2  c,  29. 
and,  ibi,  37.  39.  352.  399,  &c.     ann  95.  393. 
aní,  V.  í. 
an-immaircide,  incongruus,  inconveniens,  84. 

86. 
anse,  difficilis,  passim. 
anúas,  destiper,  22.  23. 
apgitir,   abecedarium,  a!phabctu>n,   181.    191. 

abgitir,  Wb.  33  c,  13. 
aprisce  (*ad-brisce),  f.  fragilitas,  455.     Cp. 

corp  aibrisc  daenda,  Laws  L  10,  10. 
apstal,  m.  apostolus,  53. 
ar    'cum   dat.  et  acc),  propter,  15.  365.  394. 

aire  169.     arindí  5.  14.  351. 


94 


INDEX  YERBORUM. 


ar,  nam,  62.  78.  352.  354.  370,  &c.     arná  nc 

244. 
araile,  alius,  346.  451. 
ar-chiunn,  infra,  ỳostea.     Cf.  Angl.  '  ahead.' 

arcind  289. 
argumaint,    n.   argiunentum,    275.    360.     pl. 

nom,  argumainte  247.  250.  256.  266. 
árim,  f.  etîumeratio,  numerus.    bid  hí  a  n-árim, 

Salt.  51.    ni  thic  dim  a  n-áirim  uli,  LU.  39  a, 

12,  ansu  árim  a  ilcumachta,  LU.  123  a,  dat. 

áirim  60  H.     gen.  áirme,  41. 
ar-medón,  in  medio,  150  H. 
as,  qui  est,  133.  313.  348.  421.  424. 
as-berim,  dico,  praes.  sg.  3  :  asbir  177.     pl.  3  : 

asberat  194.  345.  346.  379.      praet.  sg.  3: 

asbert  463.     pass.  praes.  sg.  asberar  301.  309. 

conj.   sg.    asberthar    236.     praes.    sec.    sg. 

asbertha  84. 
asindiut,  profero,  refero,  praes.  sg.  3 :  asindet 

(sic  leg.)  202. 
atá,  est,  245.  312.  330.  418.  424.     ataa  347. 

5'«z  éj^  270.  454.     ataat  sunt  62.  178.     atat 

78.  190.  272.     itat  272  H.     itaut  330  H, 
at-cobraim,  desidero,  praes.  sg.  3  :  atcobra  426. 

43°-  431. 

athair,  m.  pater,  gen.  athar  324. 

athinne,  titio,  torris,  fax,  270.  Corm.  p,  5, 
dobeir  urchur  d'athainde  for  lasad  fair,  coro- 
len  int  athaindi  iarna  sedid  don  gaeth  isin 
taiblidh,  coroloisgid  he,  BB.  473  b,  37. 

athnugud,  renovatio,  213.  Salt.  6722.  81 19. 

augtar,  m.  auctor,  410. 

augtaras,  auctoritas,  '  authorship,'  128.  131. 

B, 

baibilónde,  habydonicus,  209, 

baithis,  baptisma,  322. 

beatus,  beatitudo,  pl.  acc.  beatusa  430. 

beó,  vivus,  pL  acc.  bíu  329. 

beóaigthe,  vivatus,  436.  452. 

\)eTÌTa.,fero,  pass.  praes,  sg.  berair  460. 

béstatu,  m.  moralitas,  ŶHores,  351.  358. 

bethu,  m.  vita,  dat.  bethaid  438. 

^&\x&,  porro,  417. 

biáit,  f.  Beati  (Ps.  118).  acc,  biait  126,  biáit 
180,     beat  193.     biat  193. 

bindius,  m.  symphonia,  156.  gl.  sonoritatem, 
Sg.  5  a,  2,  3.  gen.  bindiusa  gL  euphoniae, 
%•  23  a,  3.     tri  bindius/ chlais,  Ml.  1363,8, 

bíu,  sîim,  praes.  sg.  3  :  bíd  22.  34,  253.  270. 
411,  442.  444.  450.  -bí  48.  50,  reL  bís 
305.  bes  88.  inj.  -beth  464.  praes.  secund. 
amail  bíd  quasi  425.  436,  448.  -bad  47. 
194.  346.  347.  414.  416.  nobeith  202.  205. 
359.  pl.  3.  comtís  43.  239,  praet.  sg.  3  :  ba 
56.  157.  240.  nipu  95.  pl.  3:  rombatar 
207.  perf.  sg.  3 :  robui  341  (roboi  H). 
rabi  338. 


blog,  í.fragmentum,  pl.  dat.  blogaib  208. 
bolg,  m.  lignum  concavum  crottae,  22, 
bráthair,  m.frater,  pL  voc.  a  braithre  406. 
bríathar,  f.  (i)  verbzim,  95.  411.     acc.  brethir 

410.     pL  gen.    briathar    258,     (2)  verbum, 

anglice  '  verb,'  Z.  987  b.  253,  465.  471.     acc, 

brethir  395.  401. 
brithem,  m.  iudex,  pl.  gen,  breithiman  loi. 
bruinne,  ra.  pectus,  pl.  dat.  bruinnib  19. 
hwLÌmaiAe,  pectoralis,  18.     ind  étaig  bruinnidi 

gL  fasciae  pectoralis,  Ml.  144  c,  7, 


cach,  quivis,  16.  181.  320,   gach  15,   gen.  fem, 

cacha  17, 
cách,  unusquisque,  168.  463. 
cain-tormachthse,  bene  auctus,  451.  425. 
cain-ullmaigthe,  bene  aptus,  448, 
caite,  V.  cate. 
can,  undel  9.  33.  269.     can  do  chenél  7  cia 

th'ainm  ?  LU.  22  a.    LL.  2893,  25. 
canas,  imde  ?  269  H. 
canim,  cano,  canto,  perf.  sg.  3  :  rochachain  1 1 . 

108.   iio.   127.   135.   172.   237,   239.     pass. 

praes.  sg.  canair  284.     praet.  sg.  rocet  i88, 

349.     pl.  roceta  176.  177.  186, 
canóin,  f.  canon  Scìiptîirarum  Sacrarum,  56. 

210.  recht  is  canóin,  Salt.  4524.  gen.  canóine 

61.     canone77.     Compos.  nóib-chanóin  395. 
cantaicc,  f.  canticîim,  188. 
cate,  quid  esfì  291.     caiti  264.  360. 
cathair,   f,   urbs,  civitas,  gen.  cathrach   220. 

dat.  cathraich  93. 
cé,  quanquam,  370. 
cech,  quisque,  11 1,  227  H,  320  H,    gen.  fem, 

cecha  17  H.  326.  327, 
cechtar,  uterque,  cechtarde  uterque  eortim,  450, 
ceist,  f.  quaestio.    cesc  413  H.  426  H.     ciesc 

349  H.     segair  in  chest,  LU.  133  b,  31.     gen. 

gleod  caf/i  cesta,  Salt.  7839.     dat.  túr  daith 

for  cach  ceist,  Salt.  7844.    pl.  nom.  rohíctha 

na  teora  cesta,  LBr.  238  d,  42.      gen.  mór 

cesta,  Salt.  7555. 
cen  (cum  acc),  sine,  279. 
cenél,  n.  gemis,  dat.  ceniul  440. 
cenél&ch.,  generalis,  14.  16.  17.  94.     acc.  fem. 

cenelaich  133.     pl.  nom.  cenelcha  272. 
cenmothá  (cum  acc),  absque,  273. 
centuir,  m.   centuno,  354.     Cp.  cétur,  Salt, 

7612. 
ceól,  n.  (i)  musica,  24.     gen.  ciúil  39.     acc. 

ciul  174,     {2,  instrumentum  musicum.   gen. 

ciúil  35.     dat.  CÌÚI15.     Cf.  cenelae  ciuil  inso 

gl.  cymbalum,  ML  2  b,  14.  ib.  15.  17. 
ceric,  quid ergo'ì  264  IL 

certaigim,  corrigo,  praet,  sg.  3 :  rocertaig  336. 
eésad,  m. passio,  322. 
césu,  quanquam,  170.     césu,  LU.  1333,  21, 


INDEX  VERBORUM. 


95 


eétal,  n.  canttis,  278.     cetul  165.     gen.  cetail 

161.  197. 
cétamus, /r/www,  cetumus  292. 
cetharde,  qnadrtiplex ,  459. 
cetharde,  n.  çuaítuor  res.     159.  312. 
cethir,  quattuor.     cethri  31.  78.  272.     fó  che- 

thir  (sic  leg. )  quater  418. 
cethramad,  quartus,  440.     cethramath  211. 
cethrar,  quattuor  viri,  165. 
cè\,ixQ.,  primus,  313.  315.  343.  443. 
eétna,  idem,  308. 
ci,  ŷ«ẃ?     ci-si  61.  76. 
ci,  quanquam,  236. 
cia,  quis,  ^uid'ì  6.  255.  275.  329.     cia-si  41. 

196. 
eia,  quanqîtatìi,  84.  86. 
cíall,  f.  sensus,  intellectus,  gen.  céille  137.  303. 

dat.  céill  292.  301. 
eid,  ^uidl  250.  320.  365. 
cid,  quanquam,  202.  204.  359.     ced  463. 
eid,  etiam,  quin  etia»i,  458.  468. 
cin,    delictum,   peccatum,    pl.    nom.    cinaith 

206. 
eìnnas,  ^uomodol  82.  207.  297. 
cis  lìr,quot?  iio.     cislir  baird  docuissin?  Ir. 

Texte  iii.  p.  5  ;  p,  24.     cisiir  fodai  filet  for- 

sin  m-bairdne  ?  ib.  p.   6.      cit  lir  fodlai  for 

nathbairdni,  ib.  Laws,  passim. 
claiss,  f.  chorus,  166.  168.  2S0.  281.  288. 
clóine,  f.  Ì7iiquitas,  2,2'j. 
cluinim,  audio,  peif.  pl.  i.  rochualamar  107. 

=  audivimus  105. 
co  (cum  acc),  ad,  îísque  ad,  472.     cosin  209. 

cuci,  ad  eum,  473. 
co  n-  (cum  dat.),  cum,  225. 
co  n-,  ut,  25.  43.  211.  302.  336.     condid  îit  sit 

25- 
eobeden  (ex  *con-fedan),  f.  coniugatio,  443. 
co-cetal,  n.  concentus,  dat.  cocetul  115.  117. 

118. 
cóic,  quinque,  46.  330. 

oóica,  m.  quinquagiiita,  dat.  coicait  115.  12  2, 
eóicatmad,  quinquagesiìnus,  199.  204. 
cóicthe,  n.  quinque  res,  245  (coicde  H). 
c6ìctiä.e,quiftquagesimadies,  205  H  (coictaigde 

R). 
cóir,  congrttus,  419. 
com-airbert  bith,  vitae  degendae  ratio,  conver- 

satio  372.     a  comairberte  biuth  gl.  omne  stu- 

dium  suum,  Ml.  35  c,  15.  ib.  17. 
com-airle,  f.  consiliunt,  acc.  comairli  469. 
com-cobnesta,  correlatus,  31.     Cf.  coibnestai 

gl.  affi-nes,  Sg.  1 1  b,  3.  1 1  b,  5. 
com-díduad,     consolatio,     gen.     comdídanta 

383. 
con-delgaim,  comparo,  pass    praes.   sg.  con- 

delgdar,  445. 
eon-gabim,  contineo,  pass.  praes.  sg.  congaib- 

ther  3S0.  381. 


con-scríbaim,  cotiscribo,  praet.  sg.  3  :  conda- 

scríb  99.     pass.  praet.  sg.  condascríbad  102. 
eorrici,  usqtic  ad,  122. 
cosmailius,  m.  similitudo,  216.  224. 
CTesivLQ,fides.  353.  355.  357  (cresene  H), 
crott,  f.  crotta,  cithara,  gen.  croiti  17.     dat. 

croit  II,     acc.  croit  280.  281.  285.     pl.  nom, 

cruit  19. 
cruth,  m.forma,  275. 
cuibdius,  harmonta,   157.  175.      air  in  cuib- 

dius  gl.  propter  modulatam  respondentium 

concinnentiam,  Ml.  138  d,  2, 
cumbre,  f.  brevitas,  258, 
eumtabairt,  dubitatio,  187, 
cuTÌm,  pono,  pass.  praes.  sg.  curther,  128. 
cúrsachad,    increpatio,    gen.  cúrsachtha  384, 

Wb.  4  a,  2.  29  a,  17. 

D, 

dá,  duo,  71.  III.  113.  116.  120,     dó  247.     dat. 

díb  171. 
dachtalacda,    dactylictis,    177.     dactalcda  H. 

188.     dactal[c]da  195,     dachtalc[d]a  H. 
dano,  ergo,  etiam,  51.  53.  58.  308.  406.  446. 

dono  180.  434.  449.  458.     d'no  51  H.  53  Ìl. 

58  H.  449  H.  458  H.     d'na  461  H. 
dechad,  veni,  pl.  3:  condeochatar  209. 
dechair,  differeniia,  dechoir  264  H,     dechair, 

Salt.  1255.  13.^0-  7947;  &c,     deochair,  Salt, 

1251.    1278.   6863,  &c.     ar  ba  sí  deochair 

lasna  fíanna,  LU.  86  b,  41. 
déde,  n.  duae  res,  240.  348.  432. 
dédenach,  ultitnus,  pl.  acc.  fria  dedencha  ad 

exiremtim  {vitae)   277.     Cf.  orosiacht  cusna 

dédenchu  dó,   LBr.   143  a,  36.  ib.  260  b,  39. 

intan  rosiacht  cusna  dála  dédenchu  dó,  ib. 

184  a. 
déec,  decem,  dec  71. 
deich  n-  decem,  21.  26. 
deichde,  decupìex,  19,  dechde  H.     iss  hí  ind 

áirim  deichde,  Salt.  744. 
deichnebor,  decem  viri,  107.  126, 
demin,  certtis,  162. 

demnigim,  comprobo,  inf.  deimniugud  1 29. 
deochor,  n.  differentia,  264.  291. 
derg,  n.  rtibrum,  241.  244. 
dermoiniur,  obliviscor,  t-  praet.  sg.  3 :   dorer- 

mat  340.     V.  Stokes,  Trip.  Life,  p.  646. 
dersaigim,  excito,  expergefacio,  praet.  sg,   3: 

rodersaig  155,     condomdersaig  as  mo  chess, 

LL.  292  a,  25.    praes.  conj.sg.  2  :  nimdersaige 

fri  úathad,  LU.  62  a,  26. 
descipul,  m.  discipttlus,  54.     deiscipol,  Salt. 

7814.     pl.  acc.  dcisciplu,  Salt.  7595, 
desmrecht,  exempltim,  55.  130. 
dess,  f.  dextra  i^maittts),  acc.  for  deis  ad  dexte- 

ram  323. 
di,  de,  ab,  61.  77.  iii,  277.  354.  443.     din  10. 


96 


INDEX  YERBORUM. 


88.    denaib  27.    de-sium  371.    di-si  84.    díb 

136.  248.  280. 
día,  m.  dens,  gen.  dé  324  (dee  H). 
díade,  divimis,  96. 
díaneehtair,  extrinsecus,  149.  220.  223.  247. 

=  foris  409. 
diapsalma,  Ìiá^aXixa,  290.  292.  295.  306.     di- 

absalma  302.     Cf.    diabsalma,   diabpsalma, 

Ml.  2  c,  2.     pl.  dat.  diapsalmaib,  Aisl.  Meic 

Congl.  p.  13,  II. 
didiu,    igitur,   autem,   didu   356.  418.      'diu 

134  H.  227  H.  308  H.  339  H.  343  H.  405  H. 

474  H. 
díles,  proýrius,  471. 
dílmain,  legitimus,  iustus,  438. 
dílsetu,  ra..  ŷroprietas,  dorochair  i  n-dilsita  dó 

168.  =  dorochair  i  n-dílsidi,  Sg.  29  a,  8.  ib. 

29  b,  7.     Compos.  sain-dílsetu  168  H. 
dínsem,  spcniere,  contemptio,  dat.  dinsim  327. 

Cf.  donesbe  gl.  despicies,  Ml.  112  c.    anda- 

runesus   gl.    spernens,   Ml.    36  c.     donesfid, 

Wb.  26  a,  8. 
à.iv,  proprius,  convenieìis,  congruus,  281.  283. 

285.  287. 
*distengaim,  distinguo,  inf.  distengad  262. 
diutornim,    Deuteronomium,    diuitornimium 

66.    deutornim,  Ml.  71  d,  i. 
dliged,  n.  lex,  ratio,  146.     gen.  dligid  130. 
do,  ad,  2.  14.  92.  96,  &c.      don   25.     dont  90. 

donaib  94.    dou  99  H.  265  H.  281.  H.  285  H. 

305  H.     dó  10.91.  99.  169.  213.  471.     dii  91 

H.  dún  194.    dúinne  353.  408.    dondí  284. 
do-air-chanim,  propheto,  perf.  sg.  3  :    doair- 

chechain  85.     pl.  3.  tairchechnatar,  Wb.  5  a, 

I.     tairchechuin,  \Vb.  40,  40.  ^d,   8.     pret. 

sg.  3  :  -tirchan  321.     pass.  praet.  sg.  doarchet 

Wb.   4  d,   4.     Cf.  taircetlaid  proŷheta,  LL. 

285  a,  31. 
do-air-chellaim,  comprehendo,  pass.  praes.  pl. 

duaircellaitir  106  =  concluduntur  105.     inf. 

dat.  do  tairchi[u]ll  96  =  comprehendi  98. 
*do-airissim,  consisto,  dep.  praes.  sg.  3  :  -tairi- 

sedar    20.    25.     Cf.    cétna    airtecul    ármide 

doairis   ó  rainde    (leg.    raindib)   7   ó  chotib 

fadén,  Aisl.  Meic  Congl.  p.  49,  24. 
*do-aisfenim,  ostendo,  pass.  praes.   sg.  -tais- 

fentar  92. 
*do-aissilbaira  (do^,  adsigno,  adscribo,  pass. 

praes.  sg.  doaisilbthar  135.  169.     -taisilbthar 

159- 

'^à.o-dÀXrúxs\,  fulgeo ,  Stokes,  Trip.  Life,  p.  647. 
praes.  sg.  3:  taitne  2.  doaitne,  Salt.  5105. 
dothaitne,  ib.  183.   240.  249.      doraittni,  ib. 

7531-  ^ 

do-ánie,  venit,  -tainic  211. 
do-beraim,  do,  praet.  sec.  pl.  3  :  dobertis  55. 

pass.  praes.  sg.  doberar  286.  288.     -tabair 

191. 
dochoissin,  cst,  95.     dichoissin,  Wb.  2ia,  13. 


amail  doncoisin  sictit  sumus,  Wb.  17  b,  10. 

Ceithre  ime  docuisin  sttnt  guatttwr  differen- 

tiae,  Laws  IV.  p.  72,  4.     cislir  baird  docuissin 

çtiot  bardi  siint  ?  Ir.  Texte  iii.  p.  5.  ib.  p.  24. 
do-ehoscim,  seguor,  dep.  praes.  sg.  3  :  doco- 

scethar  257.  264.  267. 
do-ehrenim,    cado,    perf.    sg.    3  :     dorochair 

168. 
dochum  (cum  gen.),  ad,  versus,  466. 
do-dechad,  veni,  sg.  3  :  dodechaid  212. 
do-facbaim,  sino,  pret.  sg.  3 ;  dofurgaib  410. 
do-fòrmaigim,  augeo,  t-praet.  sg.  3  :    doror- 

macht,  337. 
*do-fuarthim,  majieo,  remaneo,  perf.  sg.   3 : 

doruaraid  30.     pl.  doruarthatar  gl.  remanse- 

runt,  Sg.  5  a,  13.     dorruairthetar,  ib.  18  a,  6. 
áosB.ívi,facio,  praes.  sg.  3  :  -déne  302,     praet. 

sg.  3  :  derigne  276. 
*do-goim,  eligo,  perf.  sg.  3  :  doroigu  277.    do- 

róigu  Wb.  4  b,  31.  4  c,  16. 
do-grés,  continuo,  semper,  279. 
do-imm-chellaim,   circwndo,   praes.    sg.    3 : 

tonimcella    220.      Cf.    duimchella    son    in 

cathraig  andes  7  aníar  7  antuaid,  Ml.  67  d,  8. 

doimchelltis  gl.  amicarentur,  ib.  90  d,  5.   dos- 

rimchelsat,  Salt.  5059. 
dóinde,  hui/ianus,  doenda  455. 
*do-infedim,  inspii-o,  Stolces,  Trip.   Life,   p. 

648.     pret.  sg.  3  :  dorinfid  173.     a  n-durinfid 

gaith    gl.    flante    vento,    Ml.  96  c,    4.     pass. 

praes.  sg.  doinfidir  26. 
*do-inólim,  colligo,  praet.  sg.  3  :   dodaairinal 

214  =  do-da-r'-in-ól.     dorinól,    Salt.    64S5. 

6897.     dorinolsat,  ib.  5479. 
*do-intáim,  verto,  interŷretor,  praes.  sg.  3 :  do- 

nintai  441. 
dóire,  f.  captivitas,  209.  212. 
do-luigim,   7-emitto,    ignosco,    coìtdono,    pass. 

praet.  pl.  doloigdis  260. 
do-moiniur,/z^ẁ,  perf.  (?)  sg.  3  :  doromenathar 

473- 
domun,  m  mundus,  gen.  domain  94. 
*do-rataim,  ẃ,  praet.  sg.  3:  dorat  156.  175. 

338-  342-  , 
do-réir,  v.  ríar. 
doridisi,  retrorsum,  474. 
do-rímim,  enumej-o,  enarro,  digero,  praes.  sg. 

3  :  doríme  164.  434.  446.449.     pl.  3  :  dorí- 

met  42.     pass.  praet.  sg.  dorurmithe  86. 
do-rochim,  venio,  advenio,  praes.  sg.  3  :  do 

roich  33-  . 

do-thíagaim,  venio,  advenio,  adipiscor,  pass. 

praes.  sg.  dotsegar  357. 
do-thóet,  venit,  472. 
do-uccaim,   affero,   praet.   pl.    3 :    dodnucsat 

355- 
drech,  í.facies,  metaph.y)-í7«í,  dat.  dreich  i. 
dú,  locus,  417. 
dub,  n.  aÌ7-amentum,  244.     gen.  duib  243. 


INDEX  VERBORUM. 


duiüe,  m.  homo, 
94  H. 


dune  433.     pl.  dat.  d(Mnib 


97 


E. 


é,  is,  468.     hé  1.  3.  99.  333.  429.     pl.  99. 
ebraide,   hebraicus,   338.    341.      Salt.     7504. 

7516. 
ebre,  hebraicum,  7. 181.  192.    dat.  isind  ebro  3. 
ebre,  f.  lingua  hebraica,  dat.  isand  eplire  3  H. 

asind  ebre  335.  isind  ebra  12.  182.    Cf.  isind 

ebrae,   Ml.  2  d,   11.      roptar   i   n-ebrai,  ib. 

63  b,  3. 
eclais,  f.  ecclesia,  319. 
ecne,  sapientia,  scientia,  246. 
é-comtig,  infrequens,  inusiiaíus,,^^^.  écoimtig, 

Sg.  1383. 
ed,  id,  29.  34.  42.  58.  414.  420. 
edón,  idesi,  187  H.  195  H.  435  H.  441  H. 
eligiecda,  elegiacus,  195. 
évû.,  profecto,  91  H.  333  H.     éim  91.  169.  333. 
eochair,  clavis,  238.     echuir,  LU.   1343,  42. 

134  b,  I.     eochair,  ib.  3.     pl.  dat.  eochraib 

226. 
erchoiliud,  m.  defìnitio,  gen.  erchoilte,  392. 
érge,  n.  restirrectio,  323. 
ernaigde,  f.  oratio,  precatio,  155.     airnaigthe 

ernail,  í.pars,gcnus,  61.  248.  pl.  nom.  ernaile 
63.  262.  dat.  emailib  61.  Cf.  bá  sed  a  n- 
ernail^  do  brait  Ulad,  ben  braiti  illáim  cach 
fhirdíb,  LL.  95  a.  roláiset  a  n-ernail  búair/ 
braite  seoco,  LU.  77  b,  33.  is  íat  sin  tra  sé 
hernaili  na  trócairi,  Rev.  Celt.  iv.  p.  248,  4. 

erslocad,  aperire,  227. 

es-érge,  n.  resurrectio,  dat.  esergu  203.  esercciu 
323  H. 

es-srédiud,  disptrsio,  esreud  208. 

etar-scaraim,  separo,  pass.  praet.  sg.  etarro- 
scrad  312.  inf.  etarscarad  303.  306.  gen. 
etarscartha  301. 

eter  (cum  acc),  inter,  264.  eturru  intereos 
276.  291.     etoroib  291  H. 

eter  .  .  .  ocus,  et  .  .  .  et,  281. 

eter-chertaim,  interpreto,  pass.  praes.  sg.  eter- 
certar  6.  300.  303.  309.  310. 

etir,  omnino,  cen  nach  tairmesc  n-etir  sine  ulla 
inter?uissione,  279. 

exceptid,  exceptio,  442.      cen  exceptid,  Wb. 

25C,32. 

F. 

fa,  att,  166.     fa  in  176.  197.     fo  in  42. 

faisnéis,  v.  aisnéis. 

fáith,   m.   vates,   157.     Compos.    min-fháith, 

prím-fháith,  q.  v. 
fáitsine,  f.  prophetia,  321  (faidsene  H.).  gen. 

na  fastine  67. 
fechtnach, /;w/er,  452,    Alex.  960. 

[IV.  8]  C 


fer,  m.  vir,  1 1 1.  464.     gen.  fir  38.  40.     dat.  fir 

472. 
fersa,  m.  verstis,  du.  nom.  fersa  393. 
fetarlicc,  f.  vetus  lex,  vetus  testamenlum,  gen. 
fetarlaice  26.  59.  164.     na  fetarlicce,  Wb.  4  d, 
25- 
fethligim,  maneo,  praes.  pl.  3 :  fethligit  470, 

fedligtY,  H. 
fil,  est,  87.  417.     qui  est  i.  41.  174.  333. 
fili,  m.  poeta,  157. 
findbathach,  heatus,  433.  463. 
íív,verus,  i']!.     iar  fír  420  H.     compar.  fíriu 

_  348.     fír-findbathach  vere  beatus,  429. 
fírinne,  f.  veriias,  fírinne  inna  n-Ebraide  = 
Ilebraica    Feritas,    338.    341.       Cf.    denum 
tintuda  inna  firinne  iile  isind  ebrae  isin  laitin, 
Ml.  2  d,  II.     iustitia  326.  353.  355.  359. 
fírion,  iustîis,  430.  pl.  nom.  fireoin  469. 
flesc,  f.  virga,  340. 

fo,  sub,  222.  336.  400.     fa  466  H.     foaib  157. 
175.     fo  chosmailius  ad  similiiudinem  395. 
fo  chethir  quater  418  (sic  leg.) 
fobíth,  qîiia,  93.  205.  234. 
fo-cherdim, /í7;w,  praes.  sg.  3:  focert  131. 
fochon,   m.  occasio,  gen.  fochoin  268  H,  fo- 

chaind  R. 
fo-dalim,  divido,  pass.  sg.  fodailter  46. 
fo-dirc,    visibiUs,     evidens,    fodeirc    353  H. 

fadirc  LL.  2783,  9. 
fo-gníu,  subdo,  praes.  pl.  3  :  fogniat  466. 
foirenn,  í.factio,  pars,  fairind  379. 
folad,  n.  sîtbstantia,  vis,  res  signíficata,  459  H. 
for,  super,  ad,  168.  329.  410.  411.     for  deis  ad 
dextram  323.     forsin  30.  63.   78.     for[s]na 
334.     forsa  (rel.)  191.     fair  339.  342.     furi 
22.     foraib  331. 
for-atá  (cum  acc),  subest,  inest,  330. 
for-cenn,  rsi.finis,  47.  49.  417. 
for-cital,  n.  instructio,  doct?-ina,  93. 
for-gnúis,  f.  species,  fo?ma,   217.    223.     gen. 

forgnuse  304. 
for-lán,  valde  plenus,  158. 
*fo-rindim,  sigjiifico,  pass.praes.  sg.  -forndither 

23- 
for-tá  (cum  acc),  subest,  ittest,  77.  8r. 
for-théit  (cum   acc),  adiiwat,  Wb.  43,   27. 

forsatset  148. 
fres-gabáil,   ascensio,    323.     gen.    frescabala 

197. 
fri  (cum  S.CC.),  adversus,  ad,  123.  165.  187.  235. 
frisin  318.  319.     frisna  315.  316.     frisa  (rel.) 
256.  261.  269.     fris  473.     friu  138. 
fris-garim,  respondeo,  praes.  sg.   3  :    frisgair 

411. 
fursundud,  illusíi-atio,  inu??iinatio,  268.  cach 
fír  a  fursundud,  Aibidil  Cuigni.  isind  fur- 
sundud,  LL.  311  b,  2.  Cf.  fursain  caindel,  a 
ben,  ar  sé,  LL.  126  b,  25.  BB.  259  b,  45.  Cf. 
forosnaim. 


98 


INDEX  YERBORUM. 


G. 

gabim,  capio,  rogab  se  habet,  eí/(cum  acc.)  222. 

amal  rogab  tit  est  65.      amal  rongabsat  ut 

sunt  70.     V.  Zeuss,  p.  922. 
gabim,  cano,  praet.  sg.  3  :  rogab  163.     rusgab 

171.     pass.  praes.  pl.  gaibtir  234.     gabtaz> 

231.     conj.  pl.  amaragbatar  244. 
gein,  n.  genitìP'a,  322. 
genis,  Genesis,  65. 
geuti  {^p\.),gentes,  Wb.  4C,  40.  4  d,  3.  10.  ^a, 

8,   gen.  324.  geinte,  Wb.  4  c,  40.  ^d,  4.  dat. 

geintib,  Wb.  5  a,  i.     voc.  a  geinti,  Wb.  3a, 

13.     acc.  genti,  Wb.  ^d,  17. 
gin,  ôs,  41 1.     trea  giun  2 14  =  tri  giun,  Ml.  74  d, 

13.  115  a,  2. 
glé,  clarus,  162. 
gnáthaigim,  tifor,  soleo,  praes.  sec.  sg.  3  :  no- 

gnáthaigeth  167.     pass.  praes.  sg.  gnathaig- 

t[h]ir  282.  284.     inf.  gnáthugud  lisus,  con- 

suetudo,  cultus,  161.  278. 
gním,  m.  actio,  actus,  358.     gen.  gníma  161. 

dat.  gnímaib  53.     gníma  inna  n-apstal,  Acta 

Apostolorum,  53. 
gnúis,  í.facies;  species,  76.  81.  132.     pl.  nom. 

gnúse  78.     dat.  gnúsib  77. 
gonim,  caedo,  occido,  praes.  sg.  rel.  gonus  340  = 

iugulans,  349. 
grád,  m.  gradus,  446. 
grécda,  ^raí?««,  29.  35.  299.  301.  309. 
gréic,  gì'aecus,  7. 
gréie,  f.  lingua graeca,  8.  335.     gen.  tintúd  inna 

grece,  Sg.  160  b,  i. 
grían,  f.  sol,  271. 
guth,  m.  vox,  vocahuhim,  3S2.  384.     gud  383. 

pl.  gen.  gotha  297. 


hé,  V.  é. 
hí,  V.  í. 
húad,  V.  ó. 
húair,  V.  úair. 


H. 


I. 


i,  ea,  81.  421. 

i,  particula pì-onominalis ,  dondi  282.  284.  288. 

hisindí  152.421.     nahí  426.     isnahíb  52  H. 
i  n-,  in,  48.  50.  63-  102.  168.  338.  417.     isin 

8.  9.  41.  174.  381.  440.     isind  3.  12.     isindí 

421.     isnaib  52.  380.     indi  ẁ  íö  24.     indde 

in  ea  221.     innib  in  eis  235.     indib  470  H. 

inna  in  eius  35,     inna  n-  in  eorum  54. 
íar   n-,  post,    secundum,    203.    291.   420   H. 

íarsindí  18. 
íarum,  postea. 
il,  ;«íŵ«,  il-tegdaisi,  221. 
ilaigim,  multiplico,  pass.  praet.  pl.  rohilaigthi 

275. 
ilar,  n.  /miltiíudo,  ilor  42  H. 


ilarde,   multiplex,   varius,   pl.   dat.   ilardaib, 

225. 
iláe,  pluralis,  103.  217. 
illeith,  leg.  alleith,  v.  leth. 
ÌTCíbvLS,VMoh.,paulìo  antea,  modo,  83.  V.  Zimmer, 

KZ.  30,  p.  13  seq. 
imm  (cum  acc),  circa,  imbi  238. 
imm-aireide,  conveniens,  congruus,  203.  357. 
imm-aircidetu,  m.  conve7tientia,  coìigruentia, 

137.  161.  201.     gen.  immaircidetad  198. 
imm-chomracim,  convenio,  praes.  pl.  3  :  im- 

macomracat  21. 
immdaigim,    exubero,   affluo,    redundo,   dep. 

praes.  sg.  3  :  imdaigedar  351.  358. 
im-medón,  ?'«  mcdio,  intrinsccus,  150.  219.  221. 

248. 
imm-folngim,  efficio,  pass.  praes.  sg.  immefo- 

langar  432.    immfolngi,  Wb.  4  d,  32.  33.  23  c. 
imm-lai,  abit,  praet.   sg.    3 :    immrulaid   468. 

Salt.  na  Rann,  7605.  7735.     immrualaid,  ib. 

7678. 
imm-thíagaim,  abeo,  praes.  sg.  i  :     imthiag 

474- 
immurgu,  vei'o,  imorú  190  H.     imoru  239  H. 

imoro  457  H. 
in,  utrum,  40.  42.  175.  176.  186.  196.  197. 
in-chosc,  n.  significatio,  indicatio,  294.     LBr. 

279  a,  45.     Alex.  96,  7. 
ind,  ó,  in  18.     neut.  a  n-  10.  88.  149.  264.  380. 

401.     gen.  masc.  ind.  i.  6.  38.  40.     fem.inna 

61  H.  164.     ina  395.     pl.  nom.  fem.  inna  72. 

acc.  masc.  inna  72.     gen.  inna  3.  54.  166. 

321.     ina  470.     du.  acc.  in  dá  71.     adv.  ind 

ulcc  432  =  male. 
*ind-airicim,  invenio,  pass.  praes.  sg.  indairecar 

90. 
indarbe,  n.  expuìsio,  325. 
indas,  n.  status,  conditio,   modus,    223.   401. 

cindas  quomodo. 
indithem,  f.  meditatio,  acc.  indidim  155.  gen. 

inna  indithme,  Ml.  85  d,  i. 
indul,  qîna,  85.  330.     indul  atchi  side,  Wb. 

25a,  37- 
in-gnad,  mirus,  132.     ingnath  154. 
in-gor,  impius,  pl.  gen.  iggor  (sic  leg.)  470  H. 

Cuirid  neim  for  tengad  fair,  for  mac  n-ingor 

do  Dubsaig,  FM.  i.  p.  508. 
in-greimm,  n.  persecutio,  gen.  ingremma  462. 
in-grentid,  m.  persecutor,   pl.  acc.   ingrintidi 

317- 
inne,  f.  sensîis,  significaito,  298.  421.  422.    acc. 

inni434.  4^7. 
intan,  v.  tan. 
intliucht,  m.   intcllectus,   sensus,   174.      gen. 

intliuchta  138.  160.     intlichta  304. 
ír,  concessit,  largitus  est,  roír  213. 
ires,  í.fides,  acc.  iris  325. 
is,  est,  I.  3.  5.  23.  29  &c.  =  as  (rel.)  5.     it,  sîmí, 

99-  354- 


INDEX  VERBORUM. 


itsud     n    t/iesaurus.    pl.    dat.    itsadaib    226 
(istodoib  H).     V.  Iri.chc  Texte,  3  Serie,  p. 


L. 

la  Cciim  acc.\  «/«</,  cum,  aò,  82.  87.  172.  206 
lasind  210  lasna  75.  245.  leu  60.  231: 
232.     leo  56.  167.  ^ 

labraim,  loquor   dep.  praes.  sg.  3  :  labrathar 
^3/3-     pl-  3:  labratar  371. 

lam-chomairt,  f.  lainentatio,  189. 

láthar,  n.  disỳositio,  exŷositio,  ŷroŷosiimn,  246 
l^L.  199  a,  50.  -r  ,    ^  . 

latin,  /aẃ,^,^,  7.  jngen  latin  .i.  Lauinia,  Sg 
3»  a,  14.     cach  fer  di  chlaind  latin,  Sg.  33  a, 

latin,  f.  lingua  latina.  dat.  isin  laitin  g  xo 
ti.  335.  ^    ^ 

lebor,  m.  libcr,  56.  72.  lebar  2i<,.  çen 
hbuir  2  49.  60.  dat.  ind-oenlibur  107  =  in 
uno  Yolumine  104.  pl.  acc.  libru  47.  tre- 
lebro  73.     du.  nom.  in  dá  levbor  ^9  H 

légmd,  m  lector.     pl.  gen.  inna  légnide^. 
H  uís      J'  ^'^''^'   ^'"'■idiîint,   illeith  (lea 
alleith)  128.  131.     alleth,  LL.  70  b   42 

lin,  n.  numerus,  ŷars,  díb  línaib,  ùtro'bigue, 
titrungue,  171.  ^     ' 

locc,  m.  locus,  90.  91.  gen.  luic  446.  dat. 
Uicc  204.  452.  md-oenlucc  97  =  in  uno  loco 
98-     ism  tresslucc  202.     pl.  dat.  locaib  290. 

M. 

macc,  rci.Jîlius,  pl.  acc.  macca  118.     gen.  macc 

n-  92.     dat.  maccaib  278. 
mád,  si  est,  291. 

™^'f^^'  f-  '°"^'>  47-  5í.     acc.  maigin  50.  ^g. 
maith,  bo7ms,  235.  ^     ^^ 

malartaim,  ./«.^^,,  pass.  praet.  sg.  romalartad 

334- 
maldachad,  tnaledictio,  327. 
marb,  mortuus,  pl.  acc.  marbu  í2q. 
masu,  «,  230  (mas  H.). 
medónach,  meditis,  123. 
menma,  n.  mens,  acc.  menmain  1 73. 41 1      ^en 

menman252.     pl.  dat.  menmannaib  2.  ' 

menunn,  manifestîts,  134.  171. 
mér,  m.  digitus,  pl.  dat.  méraib  21 
messemnecht,    itidicatio,    mesimnecht     X2% 

i^í^.  i«8  a,  54.     Laws  i.  p.  10,  00 
metur,  mctrum,  176.  177.  1S6.  187' 
mí-erlégend./ö/j-a /írẃ,  Í07.  312 
míle,  f.  mille,  277.  '  ^  '    á     ■ 

miu-fháith,  m.ŷrop/ieta  minor,  71 
minip,  si  non  est,  2^1. 

mórath  m.  magnificatio,  iz6.     ro  morais  gl 
mtrijicasti,  Ml.  37  a,  2.  ^ 


O  2 


99 

morolus,  ;y/^r,;//to,   314.  320.  353. 

morolusa  294.  ^      *= 

mrechtnaigthe,  z»ar/í?/«í,  226. 
mug  m.  servus,pl.  nom.  mugaid  210  (muga 

múr,  m.  murus,  220.     pl.  acc.  in  muir  co  lín 
anmanna  tét  dar  a  múru  móra,  Salt.  8047. 

N. 
ná,  non,  244.  365.  394. 
nach,  non,  49.  234.  453.     nachid  462. 
nach,   ^^//«,,   92     129.    279.     gen.  fem.  nacha 
219.  224.     nach  £e  198.     nach  ní  33".  ,40 
nachtan^io.     nachdú^i^.     nach  airm  454.' 
nach  maigen  47.  49.  51.  59.  ^ 

nád,  non,  233.  235.  247.  3^7.  468.    nad  n-  431. 
nammá,  so/um,  tantum,  58. 
nech,  u//zís,  gen.  neut.  neich  307.  311. 
nem,  n.  caelum,  dat.  nim  324. 
nemde,  cae/cstis,  319.  Wb.  4  b,  13 
neuturde,  neuti-a/is,  298. 
ní,  non,  7.  16.  34.  51,  &c. 
ni,  n.  a/2qmd,  148.  473.     nach  ní  337.  340. 
no,  ve/,  aut,  253.  343.  ^'    ^^ 

no,  particu/a  verba/is,  cum  praes.  23.  28   40 

370-  373-     cum  imperf.  167. 
nóib,  sanctus,   158.  320.     compar.  nóibiu  88 
superl.  noibim  (perperam)  88.     In  composi- 
tione  :  noib-chanóin  395.     nóib-scriptuir  409. 
noib-scnbenda  72.  75.  82.  87. 
nú-fhiadnaise,  n.  novîim  testamenium,  86. 

O. 

ó  (cum  dat.),  ab,  ex,  20.  25.     ón  432,  438.     ón 
(rel.)  245.     uad  ab  eo  474.     huad  36.  271 
472.  ' 

obil,  ohe/us,  336.  339  H.     Rev.  C.  viii.  366. 

oc  (cum  dat.),  itixta,  proŷe,  apud,  129.     oco 
335- 

ocht,  oeto,  125. 

óin,  unus,  56.  182. 

óinar,  m.  singtdaritas,  a  óm\xr,so/us,  128.  1 31 
381.  ^  • 

ol  (cum  acc),  propter,  ol  sodain,  235. 

ol,  quûd,  quia,  409. 

ol,  inçuit,  368.  408. 

olcc,  ma/us,  adverb.  ind  ulcc  432  =  ma/e  428 

olcjiena,  praeterea,  153.  167.  211.  317.  396. 

oldas,  quam  esi,  200.  348. 

ón,  id,  82. 

ordd,  m.  ordo,  196.  198. 

orddaigim,  ordino,  dep.  praet.  sg.  3:  roord- 

naigestar  215. 
orddnim,  ordino,  constituo,  dep.  praet  sp   a  • 

roorddneslar  164. 
óthá,  ab,  114.  121.  3S9.  390.  392. 


lOO 


INDEX  YERBORUM. 


P. 

peccthach,  m.  ŷeccator,  328.     pechduch  469. 
persan,  i.  ỳersona,  103.     persu  91.     gen.  per- 

saindi    304.     pl.    acc.   persannu    315.     dat. 

persunnaib  136.  170. 
popul,  m.  poptíhis,  318. 
prím-fháith,  m..  propheta  maior,  71. 
prós,  f.  prosa,  acc.  próis  175.  186.     V.  Rev. 

Celt.  xii.  p.  467. 


R. 
rád,  dîcere,  473. 
rann-gabáil,  f.  particîpmm,  444.  445.   ducatus 

a  ranngabáil  (arngabail  Fcs.)  chésta, /aŵ'«- 

pium  passivi,  LBr.  238  b. 
rath,  n.gratia,  158. 
ré  n-  (cum  acc),  anfe,  216.  228.     ria  n-  242. 

resin  125.  180.  192.     resna  272. 
recht,  n.  kx,  gen.  rechta  (recto  H.)  26.  206. 
rechtge,  f.  legislatio,  oes  rectgse  206  H.      oc 

dénum  rectche  la  ríga,  Wb.  28  a,  i,  LL.  12  a, 

20.     rechtga  la  flaith,  LL.  344  b. 
rem-éperthe,  ante  dictus,  316.     pl.  dat.  remé- 

pertaib  137.  170. 
r&xa.\-té\j,  praecedit,  350. 
rem-shuidigud,  ŷraepositio,  300,  308. 
rem-thechtas,  m.  praecessio,  359. 
rethim,  curro,  praes.  pl.  rel.  reta  178  H.     Cf. 

curnmt  185. 
rí,  m.  rex,  acc.  ríg  472.     gen.  ríg  loi.  io3. 
ria  n-,  v.  ré  n-. 

ríar,  f.  voIuntas,  dat.  do  réir,  secunduni  348  H. 
To,particîda  verbalis,  163.  164.  336.  456.  458. 

ru  275  H. 
rómánta,  romanus,  441. 
ro-sagim,  nanciscor,  pass.  praes.  sg.  rosechar 

352. 
rún,  f.  mysterium,  rúin,  162.     gen.  rúine  198. 

(rúne  H.)  pl.  dat.  rúinib  28  =  mysteriis  27. 


sa,  hic,  149.  348.  350. 

sacart,   m.   sacerdos,  preshyter,    gen.    sacairt 

102. 
saigid,  f.  aditus,  petitio.     saigid  inne  petitio 

sensus  =--  etymologia  421.      du.  nom.  na  da 

saigthi  449. 
saigthetu,  m.  adiius,  gen.  saigthetad  (sic  leg.) 

sain,  V.  sin. 

sain-dílsetu,  m.  proprietas,  168  H. 

sainemail,  praecipuus,  43 1 . 

sain-gnúste,  spccialis,  93.  179.   273.  289.     pl. 

dat.  saingnustaib  227.  LBr.  54  b,  48.  176  a,  7. 
ssinrethach,  peculiaris,    specialis.    pl.     nom. 

sainrethcha  190.     dat.  sainredchaib  290. 


sáirse,   ars,  89.  90.    gen.  augtar  sáirsi,   LL. 

19  a.     ars  fabri  tignarii,  losep  for  a  sáirse, 

LBr.  142  b.     fri  gaibnecht  7  sairse  7  cerdacht, 

ib.  II 8 a.     mo  threlma  saersi,  ib.  134^,  17. 
salm,  m.  psalrnus,   119.   172.     pl.  nom.  sailm 

60.  125.      gen.  salm  156.   166.     acc.  sahnu 

II.  122.  135.  163.  330.     dat.  psalmaib  345. 
salm-chétlaid,  m.  psalmista,  pl.  nom.  psahn- 

chetlaidi,  238. 
saltair,   m.  psalterium,  46.    57.     gen.  saltair 

43.     dat.  saltair  41.  150. 
*screptair,  Scriptura  Sacra,  gen.  screptra  409. 

iar  forcetul  ind  apstail  7  na  screptra  archena, 

LU. 
scríbaim,  scribo,  praet.  sg.  3:    roscríph  215. 

pass.  praes.  sg.  scrípthair  232.  456.     -scríph- 

thar  247.  249.     pl.  scríbtar  241. 
scríbend,  f.  sc7'ibere,  scriptura,  dat.  do  scri- 

phund  96  =  scribi  98.     Compos.    pl.  nóib- 

scríbenda  sacrae  scripturae  72.  75.  82.  87. 
scrín,  scrinium,  acc.  fem.  amal  cach  scrín  n- 

ildelbaig,  Salt.  4212. 
scriptúir,  f.  Scriptîira  Saa-a,  129.  454.     gen. 

do   dhíamraib   7  do  dhoilgib   na   scriptúire 

nóime,  LBr.  127  a. 
sea,  hic,  90. 

sechmadachta,  praeteritus,  444. 
Bech.tB,iT,foris,foras,/^iì  =  palam  LBr.  70  a. 

cum    gen.   sectar   cháich,   LBr.  134  a,    33. 

dochóidPetur  sechtar  in  lis  amach,  ib.  165  b, 

II. 
sein,  sen,  v.  sin. 
seinm,  v.  sennim. 
séiss,  caterva,  séis  .i.  buidhean,  O'Cl.,  pl.  nom. 

sési  345.     sése  379  H.     dat.  sesib  379.     for 

séssib  Abisolón,  Salt.  6946.     acc.  eter  séssu 

na  slúag  soimm,  Salt.  5163. 
senchas,  m.  historia,  164. 
sennim,  cano,  modulor,  praes.  sg.  3  :  nodseind 

38.  40.     pass.  praes.  sg.  sennair  18.  20.  23. 

37.  39.     infin.  seinm  n.  36. 
septin,  Septuaginta,  331.  333.  337.  341.     sep- 

tien,  Ml.  2  a,  6.  15.  2  b,  3.     gen.  hi  tintud 

sephtiein,  ib.  103  d,  26. 
si,  hic,  2.  7.  361. 
side,  hic,  461.  466.  468.     sede  461  H.  468  H. 

gen.  silhi  12. 
síens,   m.  sensus,   314.  319.     pl.  nom.  maith 

siansa  in  chuirp,  LL.  282  a.  trí  siansaanmma 

.i.  irascibilis  et  concupiscibilis  et  rationabilis, 

Fél.  p.  clxxxvi.     cúic  siansa  anmma,  ib. 
sin,  ille,  222.  sen  loH.  sein  29. 152.  sain  132. 
sinpsalma,  avix\pa\fxa,  291.  293.  296.  310.  311. 

pl.  dat.  sinsalmaib,  Aisl.  Meic  Congl.  p.  13, 

12. 
-sinm,  particu/a  augens  tertiac  personae,  371. 
so,  hic,  indso.  344. 
sodain,  hoc,  76. 
son,  hic,  418.  458. 


INDEX  YERBORUM. 


8on,  m.  sonus,  vox,  vocabiihim,  20.     pl.  nom 

sum  31.  ^ 

eo-scéle,  n.  evangeìiiim,  50. 
spirtaide,  sŷiritalis,  96.    spirtide,  Wb.  passim 
spirut,  m.  spiriíus,  155.  173.     gen.  spiruta  28. 

stoir,  f.  historia,  314.  315.  460.     stair  317. 
su,  hic,  25.  30.  34.  ^  ' 

suide,  n.  sedere,  sessio,  sedes,  323. 
suide,  kic,  dat.  dosuidiu  22.  24.  412      nl  dat 

suidib  III.  289.  ^  ■ 

suidigim,  /^«ö,  pass.  praes.  sg.  suidigthir  íoi;. 

311-     praet.  sg.  rosuidiged  180. 
sulbaire,  f.  elogiientia,  440. 
suthain,  aetermis,  439. 


J^  f'jJ-  '"^'''^''''  '55-     dat.  taidbsin  193. 

do  taidbse  i3i.     du  tliaidbse,  Ml.  040,  10 

do  thaidbse  Sg.  10  b,  15.  151  a.    do  thairdl- 

bsiu,  ib.  i73a,  8.     acc.  cen  thaidbsin  péne, 

Salt.  2207. 
tairchell,  v.  doairchellim. 
t&iixo.QSQ,interruptio,  cessatio,  intermissio,2.cc 

cen  nach  tairmesc  n-etir  279.     cen  nach  tair^ 

mescc,  \\b.  10  b,  15. 
talmande,  terrcstris,  319. 
tan,  í.tempits,  410.    in  tan,  gtium,  guando,  ec 
tánaise,  sectindus,  443.    tanaiste  314   ^18 
tarmi-berim,  transfero,  pass.  praes.  sg.  tarmi- 

berar  24.  ° 

techtaim,  possideo,  habeo,  praes.  sg.  3  ;  techta 

365.  394-  401.     rel.  techtas  426  =  g'ui  habet 
427. 

téehte  /rö/ẃí,  95.  408.     dat.  rocoraigit  ina 

techtu,  LU.  118  a. 
tegda,is,  {.  aedes,  gen.  tegdasi  225.     pl.  nom. 

tegdaisi  221.  ^ 

téit,  it,  venit.     teiti,  472.  473. 
tempul,  m.  templum,  210. 
tét,  Jidis,  chorda.  pl.  dat.  tétaib  20.  26      e-en 
ac  toga  a  tét,  Tog.  Tr.  138.  ^     ' 

tiagaim,  eo,  praes.  pl.  3 :  tiagait  468.     pass. 
_  praes.  sg.  tiagair  297.  * 

timmne,  n.  mandatum,  praeceptum,  21 
tmtud,  m.  versio,  329.  330.  331.  332.  335. 


lOI 


tír,  n.  terra,  92. 

"S,r;/Ä  '■  ""•'  "■  '=°-  •"■  -■"• 

tochuired,  vocatio,  invitatio,  324 

togaithe,  electîis,  277  (togaide  H ') 

tómiud,  n.  reversio,  gen.  tóiniuda  196,  tóineda 

toiscide,  necessarius,  313. 
^ài^^Qh,princeps,primîis,  116.  212.     compar 

toisegu  199.     toisichu  348.  ' 

tórand,  n.  signum,  455  H.     do  thoorund,  Tir. 

^3- 
torbatu   m.  usus,  uiilitas,  261.     tarbatu  2íc. 
tormach,  n.  auctio,  augmentum,  455  (peí^e- 

tossach,   n.    initiîim,   dat.    tosiig,    36.    ao8. 

tra,  awi'm,  z;^/V«r,  126.  176.  217  272 
trachtaire,  m  tractator,  43.  345.  379.  467. 
tré  (cum  acc), /.-n   175.  176.  186.  187,  .;^6 

tria  244.  307.  312.     tresna  445.     trea  2Î4, 

tresa  11.  '^  ^ 

tre-,  V.  trí. 

tréde,  n.  tres  res,  89.  380. 
tré-denus,  triduum,  203  H.     iar  m-beth  tie- 

denus  ma  adnocul,  LBr.  256  b. 
tress,  iertius,  201.  202. 
trí,  tres,  248.  446.     fem.  teora   62.   100      In 

compositione  tre-  :  tre-lebro,  ires  libros,  7^ 
trían    n.  tertiapars,  289.     sg.  gen.  trín,  LL. 

266  a,  21.     pl.  dat.  i  trenaib,  LL.  13.5  á,  ^^ 

ínn^trf'  ^-  ''"■^^^'■^^'-'^'■'^'  352.  355-  356. 

tucait,  f.  caussa,  gen.  tucaiti,  268. 

tuidecht,  venire,  adventus,  328 

tuiUed,  additio,  408. 

tús,  principiuni,principatus,  ductus,  1 66      Cf 

du  thoisigecht  claisse  dóib  gl.  praeficit  reli- 

quis  ad  canendum,  Ml.  107  b,  3. 


U. 

úair,  çuia,  quod,  quum,  hwaìr  126   îeö 
úasal,  aŵ«,  pl.  dat.  huaslib  iS^supernis  27 
úathad,  n.  singularitas,  unitas,  42. 
úathate,  singularis,  singuhis,  216. 
uile,  omnis,  toius,  universus,  îío.     n]    nom 
uh  242.     dat,  uiliph  94.  "        ^ 


INDEX    NOMINUM 


Abisar,  Abisai,  109.  121. 

Abisolón,    Absalom,    316.     Salt.    na    Rann, 

6905,  &c. 
Aggius,  Aggísus,  iio.  125. 
Ambrois,  Ambrosius,  449  H.  Ambrois,  Fél. 

April  I.     Cf.  W.  Emrys. 
Amos,  gen.  Amois  397,     tria  gin  in  prímfatha 

Ysaias  mic  Amois,  Trip.  Life,  p.  428,  9. 
Aquil,  Açuila,  332. 
Asab,  Asaph,  108.  114.  117.  172.     Assab  152. 

166,     Assaph,  Salt.  6648.     gen.  Asaib  173. 
Asar,  120.     Assar  109 
Augustinus,  295. 

Béid,  Baeda,  368.  amhail  innisis  Béid  'san 
stair  Bhéid,  Three  Fragments,  p.  II2,  6. 
adbeir  Béid,  ib.  10.  ib.  p.  114,  11. 

Cassiodorus,  446. 

Cirine,  Hieronymus,   178.  187.  236.  292.  333. 

336.  342.  406.  Ml.  74  d,  13.     Círine,  Goid. 

p.  63.     tintúd  Chirini,  Ml.  103  d,  26.  124  d, 

5- 
Cornail,    Cornelius,  354.     di  muntir   Cornil, 

Sg.  30 b,  II. 
Críst,  Christus,  85.  319.  322.  328. 

Duíd,  David,  Duíd,  Salt.  na  Rann,  pass., 
rhyming  with  síd,  dín,  díth,  &c.  Duid,  Ml. 
i^b,  8.  17 a,  12.  buaid,  Ml.  2  b,  5. 

Elair,  Hilarius,  44.     Helairins  138. 
Eman,  109.  117,  123.  166.     Salt.  6648. 
Esaias,  69. 

Essodir,  Jsidorus,  34  H.     Essodir,  Fél.  p.  xxxi, 
"Eístr&s,  Esdras,  213.  239.     Hestra,  Salt.  7453. 
Ethán,  Ethan,  119.  167.     Salt.  6647. 
Etzieel,  69.   Etzichel  H.  Etzechel,  Salt.  7452. 
Ezecliias,  318. 

Grigoir,  Gregorius,  145.  405.  408.    Fél.  Ind. 

Hieronymus,  49. 


Idadún,   Idithun,    109.   115.    116,      Ithitum 

166.     Ithidún,  Salt.  6648. 
leremias,  190.     Heremias  69. 
lessaias,  Isaias,  396.  397. 
lesu  ben  'N'ó.tí,  Josuejílius  Nave,  67.    lessn  H. 

lessu  mac  Nún,  Salt.  7341.     'Essu  mac  Nún, 

ib.  5265.  5270.     mac  Nún,  Fiacc.  57. 
lesus    ^\TQch.\.&QS,  Jesîis  filius  Sirach,  461. 

hlssau  Arachiteis,  Salt.  6650. 
lob,  lob,  gen.  loib  73.     Dissyllabic,  Colman's 

Hymn  13. 
lohannes,  399. 
Isidorus,  104.  402.  422. 

Mach.abdae,  Maccabai,  318.     la  secht  maccu 

Mocába,  Colman's  Hymn  14. 
Maicc  Choir,  filii  Core.     acc.  macca  Choir 

118.     du.  nom.  dá  mac  Chore  120. 
Maicc  'Lsvdi,é\,filii  Israel,  92. 
Marc,  Mairtis,  gen.  Mairc  398. 
Matthaeus,  397. 
Móise,  Moyses,  65.  108.     Maisi  11 1. 

Paulus,  400. 
Petrus,  57. 

Samuel,  68. 

8ap.  ?  142. 

Saúl,  316. 

Seregius,  Sergius  {Serviîts),  434. 

Simmacli,    Symmachus,   gen.   Simmaig    331. 

for  canoin   Simmaig,  Ml.   85  b,    8.     tintúd 

Simaich,  Ml.  117  b,  8. 
Solomón,  Salomon,  73,  189,   315.     Salemon 

108.     Salamon    113.     Salt.    5702.     Solman 


hi  tintud 


Teothais  (gen.),   Theodotion,  332. 
Teothis,  Ml.  2  a,  15. 

Zacarias,  110.    Sacarias  125. 


THE    END. 


Ö)cfovò 

PRINTED    AT    THE    CLARENDON     PRESS 

EV  HORACE  HART,  PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIYERSn  V 


48       ,, 


utu  I  D  mó 


í 


►  e  *xí 


r, 


Ê 


r 


a>  P» 
Pi  o 

09    ÇD 

3  o 

V-*  o 


§ 


W 

a  H. 

O    ÇD 
p.  . 

-A 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


i